the compleat gentleman fashioning him absolute in the most necessary & commendable qualities concerning minde or bodie that may be required in a noble gentleman. by henry peacham, mr. of arts sometime of trinity coll: in cambridge. peacham, henry, ?- ? approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) the compleat gentleman fashioning him absolute in the most necessary & commendable qualities concerning minde or bodie that may be required in a noble gentleman. by henry peacham, mr. of arts sometime of trinity coll: in cambridge. peacham, henry, ?- ? delaram, francis, or - , engraver. [ ], , - , - , [ ], - , [ ] p. : ill. (woodcuts) anno imprinted at london [by john legat] for francis constable, and are to bee sold at his shop at the white lio[n] in paules churchyard, [london] : [ ] the title page is engraved and signed "fr. delaram. sculp. anno ". printer's name from stc. the first leaf is blank. the page after the first is numbered . x is replaced by cancel fold x . ; another fold ² y . inserted after ¹y . variant: with cancellandum x . reproduction of the original in the henry e. huntington library and art gallery. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng education -- early works to . courtesy -- early works to . heraldry -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images - tcp staff (michigan) sampled and proofread - john latta text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the compleat gentleman fashioning him absolute in the most necessary commendable qualities concerning minde or bodie that may be required in a noble gentlema● . by henry peacham . mr. of arts sometime of trinity coll : in cambridge . — inutilis olim ne videar vixisse — anno imprinted at london for francis constable and are to bee sold at his shop at the white liō in paules churchyard the compleat gentleman , whose titles are contained in these chapters following . chap. . of nobilitie in generall . chap. . of the dignitie and necessity of learning in princes and nobilitie . chap. . the time of learning , &c. chap. . the dutie of parents in their childrens education . chap. . of a gentlemans carriage in the vniuersity . chap. . of stile in speaking , writing , and reading historie . chap. . of cosmography . chap. . of memorable obseruation in suruey of the earth . chap. . of geometry . chap. . of poetry . chap. . of musicke . chap. . of drawing and painting in oyle . chap. . of armory or blazing armes . chap. . of exercise of the body . chap. . of reputation and carriage . chap. . of trauaile . ad optimae spei , generosissimaeque indolis adolescentem , d. gulielmum howard , illustriss . ac vere honoratiss . thomae comitis arundeliae , summi totius angliae mareschalli , &c. filium tertiogenitum . ingenio , genio , dum vis generosus haberi , ingenua haec discas , ingeniose puer . stemma nihil , cultis animum nisi moribus ornes , et studeas studijs nobilitare genus . to the trvly noble and most hopefvll mr. william hovvard , third and youngest sonne to the right honorable thomas earle of arundell and surrey , earle marshall of england , &c. what motiue ( noble sir ) may induce others in their dedications , i know not : sure i am none other hath incited me , then the regard of your owne worth , and that natiue ingenuitie and goodnesse of spirit , i haue euer perceiued in you , since it was my good hap to enioy your acquaintance , and to spend some houres with you at your booke in norwich ; where at this present you haue your education vnder the reuerend , religious , and my honorable good lord , the now lord bishop of norwich . and indeed , to whom rather of right should appertaine these my instructions , in regard of their subiect , which is the fashioning of nobilitie after the best presidents , then to your selfe euery way so nobly descended . beside , it is affirmed , that there are certaine sparkes and secret seeds of vertue innate in princes , and the children of noble personages ; which ( if cherished , and carefully attended in the blossome ) will yeild the fruit of industry and glorious action , not onely aboue the strength of the vulgar , but euen in the scient , and before the time nature hath appointed . so achilles , while hee was yet very young , vndertooke to shoote the fiercest lions and boares , and was so nimble on foote , that he was able to take a wilde beast without either ●oyle or dogge . alexander also , when an egyptian priest saluted him , being very young , by the names of son and child , replyed ; but you shall finde me a man before the walls of athens . but to omit heathenish examples , salomon wee reade , when he was but euen a child , begged wisdome of god , and grace to gouerne well : and ignatius , that holy martyr writeth , salomon was scarce . years of age , when he decided that hard controuersie betweene the two harlots : so iosias was but eight years old , when he walked religiously before god. and mee thinkes ( sir ) as in that cornelian stemme ( whereof scipio was said to be the top , and in quo ( vt plura genera in vnam arborem ) videtur infita multorum illuminata sapientia : ) already you grow apace , reflecting as from a faire glasse , that princely moderation and honesty of heart , of the good duke your great grand-father , the honourably disposed mind of my lord , your noble father , together with his loue and admiration , of whatsoeuer is honest or excellent : so that verily you need no other patterne to the absolute shaping of your selfe , then the images of your fore-fathers . but as aristotle saith of the vine , by how much it is laden with clusters , by so much it hath need of props : so say i of greatnesse and nobilitie , euer fruitfull , and apt to abundance , it hath hourely need of support and helpe , by all timely aduice and instruction , to guide and vphold it from lying along . wherefore , since the fountaine of all counsell and instruction , next to the feare of god , is the knowledge of good learning , whereby our affections are perswaded , and our ill manners mollified , i heere present you with the first and plainest directions ( though but as so many keies to leade you into far fairer roomes ) and the readiest method i know for your studies in general , and to the attaining of the most commendable qualities that are requisite in euery noble or gentle-man . nothing doubting , but that after you haue herein seene the worth and excellence of learning , how much it addeth to nobilitie ; what errors are hourely comitted through ignorance ; how sweet a thing it is to conuerse with the wisest of all ages by historie ; to haue in-sight into the most pleasing and admirable sciences of the mathematiques , poetrie , picture , heraldrie , &c. ( whereof i heere intreat , together with the most commendable exercise of the body , with other generall directions for carriage , trauaile , &c. ) you will entertaine this discourse , as vlysses did minerua at his elbow● your guide to knowledge ; the ground , not onely of the sweetest , but the happiest life . and though i am assured there are numbers , who ( notwithstanding all the bookes and rules in the world ) had rather then behold the face of heauen , burie themselues in earthly sloath , and basest idlenesse ; yet mr. william howard at the least , let vs recouer you from the tyrannie of these ignorant times , and from the common education ; which is , to weare the best cloathes , eate , sleepe , drinke much , and to know nothing . i take leaue , from my house at hogsd●n by london , may . who is , and shall be euer yours , henry peacham . to my reader . i am not ignorant ( iudicious reader ) how many peeces of the most curious masters haue beene vttered to the world of this subiect , as plutarch , erasmus , viues , sadolet , sturmius , osorius , sir thomas eliot , m. askham , with sundry others ; so that my small taper among so many torches , were as good out , as seeming to giue no light at all . i confesse it true . but as rare and curious stamps vpon coynes , for their varietie and strangenesse , are daily enquired after , and bought vp , though the siluer be all one and common w●th ours : so fares it with bookes , which ( as meddailes ) beare the pictures and deuices of our various inuention , though the matter be the same , yet for variety sake they shall bee read , yea ( and as the same dishes drest af●er a new fashion ) perhaps please the tastes of many better . but this regard neither mooued me . when i was beyond the seas , and in a part of france , adiorning vpon artoise , i was inu●●ed oftentimes to the house of a noble personage , who was both a great sould●er and an excellent scholler ; and one day aboue the rest , as we sate in an open and goodly gallerie at dinner , a young english gentleman , who desirous to trauaile , had beene in italy , and many other places , fortuned to come to his house ; and ( not so well furnished for his returne home as was sitting ) desired entertainement into his seruice . my lord , who could speake as little english , as my country-man french , bad him welcome , and demaunded by me of him , what hee could doe : for i keepe none ( quoth he ) but such as are commended for some good qualitie or other , and i giue them good allowance ; some an hundred , some sixtie , some fiftie crownes by the yeare : and calling some about him , ( very gentleman● like , as well in their behauiour , as apparell ) this ( saith he ) rideth and breaketh my great horses , this is an excellent lutenist , this a good painter and surueyer of land , this a passing linguist and scholler , who instructeth my sonnes , &c. sir ( quoth this young man ) i am a gentleman borne , and can onely attend you in your chamber , or waite vpon your lordship abroad . see ( quoth monsieur de ligny , for so was his name ) how your gentry of england are bred : that when they are distressed , or want means in a strange countrey , they are brought vp neither to any qualitie to preferre them , nor haue they so much as the latine tongue to helpe themselues withall . i knew it generally to be true , but for the time , and vpon occasion excused it as i could ; yet he was receiued , and after returned to his friends in good fashion . hereby i onely giue to know , that there is nothing more deplorable , then the breeding in generall of our gentlemen , none any more miserable then one of them , if he fall into miserie in a strange country . which i can impute to no other thing , then the remisnesse of parents , and negligence of masters in their youth . wherefore at my comming ouer , considering the great forwardnesse and proficience of children in other countries , the backwardnesse and rawnesse of ours ; the industry of masters there , the ignorance a●d idlenesse of most of ours ; the exceeding care of parents in their childrens education , the negligence of ours : being taken through change of ayre with a quartane feuer , that leasure i had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as i may truly say , by fits i employed vpon this discourse for the priuate vse of a noble young gentleman my friend , not intending it should euer see light , as you may perceiue by the plaine and shallow current of the discourse , fitted to a young and tender capacitie . howsoeuer i haue done it , and if thou shalt find herein any thing that may content , at the least , not distaste thee , i shall be glad and encouraged to a more serious peece : if neither , but out of a malignant humour , disdaine what i haue done , i care not ; i haue pleased my selfe : and long since learned , enuie , together with her sister ignorance , to harbour onely in the basest and most degenerate breast . chap. i. of nobilitie in generall : that it is a plant from heauen ; the roote , branches , fruit. if we consider arightly the frame of the whole vniuerse and method of the all-excellent wisedome in her worke ; as creating the formes of things infinitely diuers , so according to dignity of essence or vertue in effect , wee must acknowledge the same to hold a soueraigntie , and transcendent praedominance , as well of rule as place each ouer either . among the heauenly bodies wee see the nobler orbes , and of greatest influence to be raised aloft , the lesse effectuall , depressed . of elements , the fire the most pure and operatiue to hold the highest place ; in compounded bodies , of things as well sensible as insensible , there runneth a veine of excellence proceeding from the forme , ennobling ( in the same kind ) some other aboue the rest . the lyon we say is king of beasts , the eagle chiefe of birds ; the whale and whirle-poole among fishes , iupiters oake the forrests king. among flowers , wee most admire and esteeme the rose : among fruite , the pom-roy and queene-apple ; among stones , we value aboue all the diamond ; mettals , gold and siluer : and since we know these to transferre their inward excellence and vertues to their species successiuely , shall we not acknowledge a nobilitie in man of greater perfection , of nobler forme , and prince of these ? can we be curious in discerning a counterfait from the true pearle ; to choose our siens of the best fruit , buy our flowers at twenty pounds the roote or slip : and not regard or make difference of linage , nor be carefull into what stocke we match our selues , or of what parents we choose a seruant ? surely , to beleeue that nature ( rather the god of nature ) produceth not the same among our selues , is to question the rarest worke-mistris of ignorance or partialitie , and to abase our selues beneath the beast . nobilitie then ( taken in the generall sence ) is nothing else then a certaine eminency , or notice taken of some one aboue the rest , for some notable act performed , bee it good or ill ; and in that sence are nobilis and ignobilis vsually among the latine poets taken . more particularly , and in the genuine sence , nobilitie is the honour of blood in a race or linage , conferred formerly vpon some one or more of that family , either by the prince , the lawes , customes of that land or place , whereby either out of knowledge , culture of the mind , or by some glorious action performed , they haue beene vsefull and beneficiall to the common-wealths and places where they liue . for since all vertue consisteth in action , and no man is borne for himselfe , we adde , beneficiall and vsefull to his country ; for hardly they are to be admitted for noble , who ( though of neuer so excellent parts ) consume their light , as in a dark la●thorne in contemplation , and a stoicall retirednesse . and since honor is the reward of vertue and glorious action onely , vice and basenesse must not expect her fauours : as the people of rome created c. fla●ius from a tribune , senator and aedil● for stealing of a book of records . eushicrates , euph●rbas , and phylagrus , were ennobled for treason : and c●ttier by lewis the eleuenth , the french king , vnworthily aduanced from a mender of stockings , to be lord chancellor of france . neither must we honor or esteeme those ennobled , or made gentle in blood , who by mechanicke and base meanes , haue raked vp a masse of wealth , or because they follow some great man , weare the cloath of a noble personage , or haue purchased an ill coat at a good rate ; no more then a player vpon the stage , for wearing a lords cast suit : since nobilitie hangeth not vpon the aicry esteeme of vulgar opinion , but is indeed of it selfe essentiall and absolute . beside , nobilitie being inherent and naturall , can haue ( as the diamond ) the lustre but only from it selfe : honors and titles externally conferred , are but attendant vpon desert , and are but as apparell , and the drapery to a beautifull body . memorable , as making to our purpose , is that speech of sig●smund the empero●r , to a doctor of the ciuill law , who when he had receiued knighthood at the emperours hands , left forthwith the societie of his fellow doctors , & kept company altogether with the knights : which the emperour well obseruing , smilingly ( before the open assembly ) saide vnto him ; foole , who preferest knighthood before learning and thy degree ; i can make a thousand knights in one day , but cannot make a doctor in a thousand yeares . now for as much as the weale publique of euery estate , is preserued armi● & consilio , this faire tree by two maine branches disspreddeth her selfe into the militarie & ciuil discipline ; vnder the first i place valor and greatnesse of spirit : vnder the other , iustice , knowledge of the lawes , which ● consilij fons ; magnificence , and eloquence . for true fortitude and greatnesse of spirit were ennobled ( we reade ) iphicrates , that braue athenian , who ouerthrew in a set battaile the lacedaemonians , stopt the furie of epaminondas , and became lieutenant generall to artaxerxes king of persia , yet but the sonne of a poore cobler . eumenes , one of the best captaines for valour and aduice alexander had , was the sonne of an ordinarie carter . dioclesian was the sonne of scriuener , or book-binder : valentinian , of a rope-maker ; maximinus , of a smith ; a pertinax , of a wood-monger ; seruius tullus , sonne of a bond-woman , thence his name seruius : tarquinius priscus , of a poore merchant , or rather pedler in corinth : hugh capet , the first of that name , king of france , the sonne of a butcher in paris ; who when lewis the sixth , sonne of lothary , was poisoned by blanch his wife for adulterie , being a stout fellow , and of a resolute spirit , hauing gathered a company like himselfe , and taking his aduantage of the time , and distempered humour of the state , carried himselfe and his businesse so , that he got the crowne from the true heire , charles the vnckle of lewis . lamusius , the third king of the lombards , was the sonne of a common strumpet , found laid and couered with leaues in a ditch by king agelmond , who by chance riding that way , and espying a thing stirre in the ditch , touched it with the point of his lance , to see what it was : which the infant with the hand taking fast hold of , the king amazed , and imagining it as a presage of some good fortune toward the child , caused it to be taken out of the ditch , and to bee brought vp , which after ( nursed in the lap of fortune ) by many degrees of honor , got the crowne of lombardy . neither are the truly valorous , or any way vertuous , ashamed of their so meane parentage , but rather glorie in themselues that their merit hath aduanced them aboue so many thousands farre better descended . and hence you shall many times heare them freely discourse of their beginning , and plainely relate their bringing vp , & what their parents were . i remember when i was in the low-countries , and liued with sir iohn ogle at virecht , the reply of that valiant gentleman colonell edmondes , to a countrey-man of his newly come out of scotland , went currant : who desiring entertainment of him , told him ; my lord his father , and such knights and gentle-men , his couzins and kinsmen , were in good health . quoth colonell edmondes , gentlemen ( to his friends by ) beleeue not one word hee sayes ; my father is but a poore baker of edenbourgh , and workes hard for his liuing , whom this knaue would make a lord , to currie fauour with me , and make ye beleeue i am a great man borne , &c. so that the valiant souldier you see , measureth out of the whole cloath his honour with his sword : and hence in ancient times came rome , athens , carthage , and of late the ottoman empire to their greatnesse . honor being then highly prized , euery one aymed at nobilitie , and none refused the most desperate attempts for the good of his countrey . thus the decij , cato , marcellus , with infinite others , became ennobled , and had their altars , statues , columnes , &c. and were welnigh adored with as great respect , as their gods themselues . from no lesse meanesse of birth and beginning , we find many great and famous bishops , ciuilians , orators , poets , &c. to haue attained to the greatest dignities , both of church and common-wealth , and to haue checked with their fortunes , euen glorie her selfe . pope iohn the two and twentieth , was a poore shooe-makers sonne ; nicholas the fifth was sonne of a poulter ; sixt●● the fift , of a hog-heard : alphenus but a tailors apprentice , who running from his master , went to rome , and there studied the ciuill law , and so profited , that for his learning and wisedome , he was after created consull . vlpian but meanely borne , yet tutor to alexander the emperour . cicero was borne and brought vp at arpinum , a poore and obscure village : virgil , the sonne of a potter ; horace , of a trumpeter ; theophrastus of a botcher , with infinite others , i might alledge as well of ancient as moderne times . for doing iustice , the romanes of a priuate man and a stranger , chose numa for their king : and on the contrary , ( as plutarch writeth , comparing them together ) lycurgus of a king , for iustice sake , made himselfe a priuate man : for , a goodly thing ( saith plutarch ) it is by doing iustly to obtaine a kingdome , and as glorious to prefer iustice before a kingdome ; for the vertue of the one ( numa ) made him so esteemed and honoured , that he was of all thought worthy of it ; of the other , so great , that he scorned it . in like manner , for their good lawes and doing iustice , were aduanced to their thrones and goodly tribunals , minos , rhadamantus ( though subiects of poets fables . ) aratus , solon , &c. and how fairely ( beyond their lawrels ) the name of iust , became aristides , traiant , agesilaus , with many others , i leaue to historie to report . for magnificence , and obliging the places wherein they liued , by great benefits , were ennobled , tarquinius priscus , a stranger , and a banished man : and of later times , cosmo di medici in florence , vpon whose vertues , as vpon a faire prospect , or some princely palace , giue me leaue a little , as a traueller to breathe my selfe , and shew you afarre off the faire tutrets of his more then royall magnificence , being but a priuate man , as i finde it recorded in his historie by machiauell . this cosmo ( saith he ) was the most esteemed , and most famous citizen ( being no man of warre ) that euer had beene in the memorie of man , either in florence , or any other citie ; because he did not onely excell all others ( of his time ) in authoritis and riches , but also in liberalitie and wisedoms . for among other qualities which aduanced him to be chiefe of his countrey , he was more then other men liberall and magnificent , which liberalitie appeared much more after his death then before . for his sonne piero found by his fathers records , that there was not any citizen of estimation , to whom cosmo had not lent great summes of money : and many times also he did lend to those gentlemen , whom he knew to haue need . his magnificence appeared by diuers his building : for within the citie of florence hee builded the abbaits and temples of s. marco , s. lorenzo , and the monastery of s. verdiana , & in the mountains of fiesole , s. girolamo , with the abbey thereto belonging . also in mugello he did not only repaire the church for the friers , but tooke it downe , and built it anew . besides those magnificent buildings in s. croce , in s. agnoli , and s. miniato , he made altars , and sumptu●●● chappels . all which temples and chappels , besides the buildings of them , were by him paued , and furnished throughly with all things necessarie . with these publique buildings , wee may number his priuate houses , whereof one within the citie mee●e for so great a personage , and foure other without , at carriaggi , at fiesole , at casaggiuolo , and at trebio , all palaces fitter for princes , then priuate persons . and because his magnificent houses in italy , did not in his opinion make him famous enough , he builded in ierusalem an hospitall to receiue poore and diseased pilgrims . in which worke he consumed great summes of money . and albeit these buildings , and euery other his actions were princely , and that in florence he liued like a prince ; yet so gouerned by wisedome , as he neuer exceeded the bounds of ciuill modestie . for in his conuersation , in riding , in marrying his children and kinsfolkes , he was like vnto all other modest and discree●e citizens : because he well kn●w , that extraordinarie things , which are of all men with admiration beheld , do● procure more enuy , then those which without ostentation be honestly couered . i omit , as followeth shortly after , his great and excessiue charge in entertaining of learned men of all professions , to instruct the youth of florence : his bountie to argiropolo a gracian , and marsilio fi●ins , ( whom he maintained for the exercise of his owne studies in his house , and gaue him goodly lands neere his house of carreggi , ) men in that time of singular learning , because vertue reares him rather to wonder then imitation . to proceed , no lesse respect and honour is to be attributed to eloquence , whereby so many haue raised their esteeme and fortunes , as able to draw ciuilitie out of barbarisme , and sway whole kingdomes by leading with a celticke hercules , the rude multitude by the eares . marke anthony contending against augustus for the romane empire , assured himselfe he could neuer obtaine his purpose while cicero liued , therefore he procured his death . the like did antipater , a successor to alexander , by demosthenes , aspiring to the monarchy of greece . and not long since a poore mahumetan priest , by his smooth tongue , got the crowne of morocco from the right heire , being of the house of giuseph or ioseph . and much hurt it may doe , if like a mad mans sword , it be vsed by a turbulent and mutinous orator ; otherwise we must hold it a principall meanes of correcting ill manners , reforming lawes , humbling aspiring minds , and vpholding all vertue . for as serpents are charmed with words , so the most sauage and cruell natures by eloquence : which some interpret , to be the meaning of mercuries golden rod , with those serpents wreathed about it . much therefore it concerneth princes , not onely to countenance honest and eloquent orators , but to maintaine such neere about them , as no meane props ( if occasion serue ) to vphold a state , and the onely keies to bring in tune a discordant common-wealth . but it shall not be amisse ere i proceede further , to remoue certaine doubts , which as rubs clog the cleere passage of our discourse : and the first concerning bastardie , whether bastards may be said to be nobly borne or not : i answere with iustinian , sordes inter praecipuos nominarinon merentur . yet it is the custome with vs , and in france , to allow them for noble , by giuing them sometimes their fathers proper coate , with a bend sinister , as reignald earle of cornewall , base sonne to the conquerour , bare his fathers two leopards passant gardant , or in a field gules , with a bend sinister azure : the like hamlin , base sonne to geoffrey plantagenet , earle of surrey● some their fathers whole coate , or part of the same in bend dexter ; as iohn beauford , a bastard of somerset , bare partie per pale argent and azure , a bend of england , with a labell of france . sir roger de clarendon , base son to the blacke prince , his fathers three feathers , on a bend sable , the field or. i willingly produce these examples , to confirme our custome of ennobling them ; and though the law leaneth not on their side , yet stand they in the head of the troope , with the most deseruing : yea , and many times ( according to euripides ) proue a better ●hen the legitimate . who are more famous then remus and romulus , who laid the first stone of rome ; more couragious and truly valiant , then hercules , alexander , our king arthur of britaine , and william the first ? more critically learned then christopher longolius , iacobus faber ; more modest , and of better life , then coelius calgaguinus , the delight of his ferrara , with infinite others ? and where decretals and schoolemen may beare the bell , those two grandes , gratian and lombard ? a second question ariseth , whether he that is noble descended , may by his vice and basenesse lose his nobilitie or no. it is answered , that if he that is ignoble and inglorious , may acquire nobilitie by vertue ; the other may very well lose it by his vice. but such are the miserable corruptions of our times , that vices go for prime vertues ; and to be drunke , sweare , wench , follow the fashion , & to do iust nothing , are the attributes and marks now adaies of a great part of our gentry . hence the agrigentines expelled their phalaris : the romanes extinguished the memorie of the whole race of the tarquines , with those monsters of nature , nero , heliogabalus , &c. the sicilians dionysins the later , with others . thirdly , whether pouertie impeacheth or staineth nobilitie . i answere , riches are an ornament , not the cause of nobilitie ; and many times wee see there lyeth more worth vnder a thrid-bare cloake , and within , a thatched cottage , then the richest robe , or stateliest palace . witnesse the noble curij and fabritij , taken from a poore dinner of turneps and water-cresses in an earthen dish , to leade the romane army , and conquer the most potent kings of the world . fourthly , concerning aduocates and physitians , whether we may rancke them with the ennobled or no. aduocates or counsellors being interpreters of the law , their place is commendable , and themselues most necessarie instruments in a common-wealth ; wherefore , saith the ciuill law , their calling is honorable , they ought to be freed of mulcts , publike charges , and all impositions ; and to be written or sent vnto , as vnto persons of especiall worth and dignitie . touching physitians , though the profession by some hath beene thought seruile , and in times past was practised by seruants , as domitian ( saith seneca ) imper auit medico seruo , vt venenum sibi daret ; and that slouenly epithite of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be by aristophanes bestowed vpon aesculapius : yet it is an art nothing seruile and base , but noble and free , since we know not onely emperors and kings , but saints , yea , our blessed sauiour to haue cured the sicke ; as constantine , adrian , edward the confessor king of england , mithridates king of pontus , ( whose antidote yet beareth his name , ) artemisia queene of caria , who first found the vertue of mugwort , bearing her name in latine ; gentius king of illyricum ( now sclauonia ) who immortally liueth in the herbe gentiana : as also lysimachus in his lysimachia , achilles in achillea , or the yarrow : apollo , podalirius , moses , esay , salomon , ezechias . honor the phisitian , saith ecclesiasticus : then againe , all phisicke or medicine is from god , and he shall receiue a reward from the king : the skill of the physitian shall exalt his head , &c. and as ptolomy sometime obiected against zoilus concerning homer , so may i vnto our lordly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or physicke-haters : which of them all , trebble their reuenewes , can maintaine so many as one poore galen or hippocrates , who though dead many hundreds of yeares since , feed many thousands of families , euen at this present ? i heere intend no common chyrurgians , mountebancks , vnlettered empericks , and women doctors ( of whom for the most part there is more danger , then of the worst disease it selfe ) whose practise is infamous , mechanique and base . fiftly , concerning merchants ; the exercise of merchandise hath beene ( i confesse ) accounted base , and much derogating from nobilitie , except it be exercised & vndertaken by a generall estate , or the deputies thereof . aristotle therefore saith , that the thebanes and lacedaemonians had a law , that none should bee esteemed and held capable of honor in their common-wealth , except they had ten yeares before giuen ouer trading and merchandise : and valerius maximus reporteth , that among other things the romanes had to disparage tarquinius priscus withall , and make him odious to the people , was that he was a merchants sonne . saint chrysostome vpon that place of mathew , hee cast out the buyers and sellers out of the temple : gathereth , that merchants hardly and seldome please god. and certaine it is , that the ancient romans neuer preferred any that exercised merchandise , to any eminent place or office in their commonwealthe perhaps agreeing in one with aristotle , who speaking of merchants and mechanickes , saith ; vilis est huiusmodi vita , & virtuti aduersa , the kind of life is base , and contrary to vertue . but some may obiect vnto me the great estates of venice , genoa , florence , luca , &c. where their nobilitie is nothing disparaged by the exercise of merchandise . i answer ; as their coines at home they may raise themselues high or lower at their pleasure : but abroad ( like citie maiors ) in other countries they fall vnder value , and a great deale short of their reckoning . but if the owner of the earth , and all that therein is , hath so bestowed and disposed of his blessings , that no one countrey affordeth all things , but must be beholden not onely to her neighbours , but euen the most remote regions , and common-wealths cannot stand without trade and commerce , buying and selling : i cannot ( by the leaue of so reuerend iudgements ) but account the honest merchant among the number of benefactors to his countrey , while he exposeth as well his life as goods , to the hazzard of infinite dangers , sometime for medicinall drugges and preseruatiues of our liues in extremitie of sicknesse ; another , for our food or cloathing in t●mes of scarsitie and want , haply for vsefull necessaries for our vocations , and callings : or lastly , for those , sensus & animi oblectamenta , which the almightie prouidence hath purposely , for our solace and recreation , and for no other end else created , as apes , parrots , peacockes , canarie , and all singing birds ; rarest flowers for colour and smell , pretious stones of all sorts , pearle , amber , corall , cristall , all manner of sweete odou●s , fruites , infinitely differing in forme and taste : colours of all sorts , for painting , dying , &c. but i proceed . sixt and lastly , touching mechanicall arts and artists , whosoeuer labour for their liuelihood and gaine , haue no share at all in nobilitie or gentry : as painters , stage-players● tamblers , ordinary fidlers , inne-keepers , fencers , iuglers , dancers , mountebancks , bearewards , and the like ; ( except the custome of the place determine the contrary ) as her●d●tus and xenophon witnesse to haue beene obserued , both among the aegyptians , scythians , and corinthians . the reason is , because their bodies are spent with labour and trauaile , and men that are at their worke , assidui & accibui vmbratiles esse cogumur . yea , if a noble man borne in captiuitie , or constrained through any other necessitie , shall exercise any manuall occupation or art , hee by the opinion of some , loseth his nobilitie ciuill , but not christian , and shall at his returne bee restored . where i said the custome of the country , i intend thus : by the law of mahomet the grand signior , or great turke himselfe , is bound to exercise some manuall trade or occupation ( for none must be idle : ) as solyman the magnificent , that so threatned vienna , his trade was making of arrow-heads ; achmat the last , horne rings for archers , and the like . from the roote and branches , let vs taste the fruite , which fall not ( like the apples of sodoms ) with a light touch into nothing , but are as those of hesperides , golden , and out of the vulgar reach . first , noble or gentlemen ought to bee preferred in fees , honors , offices , and other dignities of command and gouernment before the common people . they are to be admitted neere , and about the person of the prince , to be of his counsel in warre , and to beare his standard . we ought to giue credit to a noble or gentleman , before any of the inferior sort . he must not be arrested , or pleaded against vpon cosenage . we must attend him , and come to his house , and not ●e to ours . his punishment ought to be more fauourable , & honorable vpon his tryall , and that to bee by his peeres of the same noble ranke . he ought in all sittings , meetings , and salutations , to haue the vpper hand , and greatest respect . they must be cited by bill or writing , to make their appearance . in criminall causes , noblemen may appeare by their arturney , or procurator . they ought to take their recreations of hunting , hawking , &c. freely , without controule in all places . their imprisonment ought not to bee in base manner , or so strict as others . they may eate the best and daintiest meate that the place affordeth ; to weare at their pleasure gold , iewels , the best apparell , and of what fashion they please , &c. beside , nobilitie stirreth vp emulation in great spirits , not onely of equalling others , but excelling them ; as in cimon , the elder scipio africanus , decius the sonne , alexander , edward our blacke prince , and many others . it many times procureth a good marriage , as in germany , where a faire coate and a crest , is often preferred before a good reuenew . it is a spurre in braue and good spirits , to beare in mind those things which their ancestors haue nobly atchieued . it transferreth it selfe vnto posteritie ; and as for the most part wee see the children of noble personages , to beare the lincaments and resemblance of their parents : so in like manner , for the most part they possesse their vertues and noble dispositions , which euen in their tenderest yeares , will but forth and discouer it selfe . hauing discoursed of nobilitie in generall , the diuision , and vse thereof : giue me leaue in a word , to in●eigh against the pittifull abuse thereof , which like a plague , i think , hath infected the whole world . euery vndeseruing and base peasant ayming at nobilitie : which miserable ambition hath so furnished both towne & country with coates of a new list ; that were democritus liuing , hee might haue laughing matter for his life . in naples , such is the pride of euery base groome , that though he be distalla , he must be termed signore , and scarce will ●e open a note from a poore calz●lai● , to whom he hath beene a twelue month indebted for his bootes , if d●n be not in the superscription . in venice likewise , euery mechanique is a magnifice , though his magnificenza walketh the market but with a chequin . in france , euery peasant and common lacquay , is saluted by name of mounsieur , or sire , the king himselfe hauing no other title . the word sire immediatly proceeding from cyrus , the persian word for a lord or great prince , as h. stephanus well noteth ; or as it pleaseth some , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 authoritie , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a lord or gouernor , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . goe but from paris to anjo● , and see if you find not all , from the count to the esculiers , allyed either to the king , some prince of the blood , noble peere , or other . in the low countries , mine old host at arnhem in gildrerland , changed his coate and crest thrice in a fortnight , because it did not please his young wife . for there ye must vnderstand , they are all gentlemen by a grant , ( they say ) from charles the fift , in consideration of a great summe of money they lent him in time of his warres . come into what house soeuer , though miju heer weert , be but a gardiner , ropemaker , or aqua●ita seller , you shal be sure to haue his armes , with the beauer full faced ( allowed to none but kings and princes ) in his glasse-window , with some ingenious motto or other of his owne deuice . i remember one t●link there , gaue for his coate a wilde goose in the water , with this witty one ; volans , natans . another , three hogs falling vpon a dog , who was lugging one of their fellowes ; with this , a endracht mackt macht . another , three great drinking bowles , orbiquiers , with this truly dutch , and more tollerable then the rest , vnderneath , quem non f●●●re disertum ? with infinite others of like nature : yet the ancient nobilitie ( whereof there are many honorable families ; as hohenlo , egment , horne , brede●ode , waggen●●r , betsolaër , with sundry others ) keepe themselues entire , and maintaining their ancient houses and reputation , free from scandall of dishonour , as well as wee laugh at these their boorish deuices . some againe , by altering letters or syllables , or adding to their names , will insinuate themselues into noble houses , and not sticke many times to beare their coates . but the most common and worst of all , is in all places the ordinary purchasing of armes and honors for money , very preiudiciall to true nobilitie and politique gouernment : for who will hazzard his person and estate to infinite dangers for honour , when others at home may haue it si●e sudore & sanguin● , onely by bleeding in the vena c●n● , called marsupium ? the pure oyle cannot mingle with the water , no more this extracted quintessence and spirit of vertue , with the dregges and subsistence of vnworthinesse . euripides , when his father told him he was knighted , made him this reply ; good father , you haue that which euery man may haue for his money . and certainely , vertue dum petis ar du● , will not stoope to take vp her reward in the streete . the french man is so bold , as to terme such intruders gentil-villaines ; but i dare not vse that word , lest some that challenge the first part of it , should returne me the latter . lastly , to conclude , most pittifull is the pride of many , who when they are nobly borne , not onely staine their stocke with vice , and all base behauiour , relying and vaunting of their long pedigrees , and exploits of their fathers , ( themselues liuing in sloath and idlenesse ) disparage and disgrace those , who by their vertuous endeuours are rising . to these and such , i oppose marius , and that stout reply of his in salust : they contemne me● as an vpstart , i scorn● their sloath and basenesse . againe , what they idlely heave and reade at home , my selfe hath either acted or seene ; if they scorne me , let them scorne their ancestors , who came by their nobilitie as i haue done : if they 〈◊〉 mine honor , let them also enuy my labours , mine innocence , my perils , &c. now see how equally they deale : that which they arrogate to themselues from the vertue of others , that they deny me from mine owne , because i haue no images , and my nobilitie is new , &c. shortly after : i cannot , to prooue my descent , bring forth the images of my ancestors , their triumphs , their consulships ; but if neede be , i can shew launces , my ensigne , caparisons , and other such warlike implements , beside a number of scarres vpon my breast : these are my images , my nobilitie , not left me by descent and inheritance , &c. and as resolute of late yeares , was the answer of verdugo a spaniard , commander in friseland , to certaine of the spanish nobilitie , who murmured at a great feast , the sonne of a hang-man should take place aboue them , ( for so he was , and his name importeth : ) gentlemen ( quoth he ) question not my birth , or who my father was , i am the sonne of mine owne desert and fortune ; if any man dares as much as i haue done , let him come and take the tables ●nd with all my heart . chap. . of the dignitie and necessity of learning in princes and nobilitie . since learning then is an essentiall part of nobilitie , as vnto which we are beholden , for whatsoeuer dependeth on the culture of the mind ; it followeth , that who is nobly borne , and a scholler withall , deserueth double honour , being both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for hereby as an ensigne of the fairest colours , hee is a farre discerned , and winneth to himselfe both loue and admiration , heigthing with skill his image to the life , making it pretious , and lasting to posteritie . it was the reply of that learned king of arragon to a courtier of his , who affirmed , that learning was not requisite in princes and nobilitie , questa è voce d'un but , non d'un huom● . for if a prince be the image of god , gouerning and adorning all things , and the end of all gouernment the obseruation of lawes , that thereby might appeare the goodnesse of god in protecting the good , and punishing the bad , that the people might bee fashioned in their liues and manners , and come neere in the light of knowledge vnto him , who must protect and defend them , by establishing religion , ordaining lawes ; by so much ( as the sunne from his orbe of empire ) ought he to out-runne the rest in a vertuous race , and out-shine them in knowledge , by how much he is mounted neerer to heauen , and so in view of all , that his least eclipse is taken to a minute . what ( tell me ) can be more glorious or worthy the scepter , then to know god aright ; the mysteries of our saluation in iesus christ , to conuerse with god in soule , and oftner then the meere naturall man , to aduance him in his creatures ; to bee able with salomon to dispute , from the loftiest cedar on libanus , to the lowest hysop vpon the wall ; to bee the co●duit pipe and instrument , whereby ( as in a goodly garden ) the sweete streames of heauens , blessings are conueied in pietie , peace and plentie , to the nourishing of thousands , and the flourishing of the most ingenious arts and sciences . wherefore , saith the kingly prophet , erudimini reges , &c. as if he should say ; how can you kings & iudges of the earth vnderstand the grounds of your religion , the foundation and beginnings of your lawes , the ends of your duties and callings ; much lesse determine of such controuersies , as daily arise within your realmes and circuits , define in matters of faith publique iustice , your priuate and oeconomicke affaires , if from your cradles yee haue beene nursed ( as solomons foole ) with ignorance , brutish ignorance , mother of all miserie , that infecteth your best actions with folly , ranketh you next to the beast , maketh your talke and discourse loathsome and heauy to the hearer , as a burthen vpon the way , your selues to be abused by your vassals , as blinde men by their boyes , and to bee led vp and downe at the will and pleasure of them , whose eyes and eares you borrow . hence the royall salomon , aboue all riches of god , desired wisedome and vnderstanding , that hee might gouerne , and go before so mighty a people . and the ancient romanes , when their voyces were demaunded at the election of their emperor , cryed with one consent , quis melior quam● literatus ? hence the persians would elect none for their king , except he were a great philosopher : and great alexander acknowledged his , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from his master aristotle . rome saw her best daies vnder her most learned kings and emperours ; as num● , augustus , titus , antoninus , constantino , theodosius , and some others . plutarch giueth the reason , learning ( saith hee ) reformeth the life and ma●●ers , and affoordeth the wholesomest aduice for the gouernment of a common-wealth . i am not ignorant , but that ( as all goodnesse else ) shee hath met with her mortall enemies , the champions of ignorance , as licinius gaue for his mot or poesie : postes reipublica literae ; and lewis the eleuenth , king of france , would euer charge his sonne to learne no more latine then this , qui nescit dissimulare , nescit regnare : but these are the fancies of a few , and those of ignorant and corrupted iudgements . since learning then ioyned with the feare of god , is so faithfull a guide , that without it princes vndergoe but lamely ( as chrysostome saith ) their greatest affaires ; they are blinde in discretion , ignorant in knowledge , rude and barbarous in manners and liuing : the necessitie of it in princes and nobilitie , may easily be gathered , who howsoeuer they slatter themselues , with the fauourable sun-shine of their great estates and fortunes , are indeede of no other account and reckoning with men of wisedome and vnderstanding , then glowormes that onely shine in the darke of ignorance , and are admired of ideots and the vulgar for the out-side ; statues or huge colossos full of lead and rubbish within , or the aegyptian asse , that thought himselfe worshipfull for bearing golden isis vpon his backe . sigismund king of the romanes , and sonne to charles the fourth emperour , greatly complained at the councell of constance , of his princes and nobilitie , whereof there was no one that could answer an embassadour , who made a speech in latine ; whereat lodouicke , the elector palatine tooke such a deepe disdaine in himselfe , that with teares ashamed , he much lamented his want of learning ; and presently hereupon returning home , beganne ( albeit hee was very old ) to learne his latine tongue . eberhard also , the first duke of wirtenberge , at an assembly of many princes in italy ( who discoursed excellently in latine , while he stood still and could say nothing ) in a rage strook his tutor or gouernor there present , for not applying him to his booke when he was young . i gladly alledge these examples , as by a publike councell to condemne opinion of heresie , beleeuing to teach , and teaching to beleeue , the vnnecessitie of learning in nobilitie ; an error as preiudiciall to our land , as sometime was that rotten chest to aethiopia , whose corrupted ayre vented after many hundreds of yeares , brought a plague not onely vpon that country , but ouer the whole world . i ceasse to vrge further , the necessitie and dignitie of learning , hauing ( as octaui●s said to decius , a captaine of anthonies , ) to the vnderstanding spoken sufficient ; but to the ignorant too much , had i said lesse . chap. . of the time of learning , dutie of masters , and what the fittest method to be obserued . as the spring is the onely fitting seede time for graine , setting and planting in garden and orchard : so youth , the aprill of mans life , is the most naturall and conuenient season to scatter the seeds of knowledge vpon the ground of the mind , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , saith plato , it behooueth in youth out of hand , to desire and bend our minds to learning : neither as good husbands , while time serueth , let slip one houre ; for , saith he , elsewhere , our ground is hard , and our horses be wild ; withall , if we meane to reape a plentifull haruest , take we the counsell of adrastus in euripides , to looke that the seed be good . for , in the foundation of youth , well ordered and taught , consists ( saith plato againe ) the flourishing of the common-wealth . this tender age is like water spilt vpon a table , which with a finger wee may draw and direct which way we list ; or like the young hop , which , if wanting a pole , taketh hold of the next hedge : so that now is the time ( as waxe ) to worke it plyant to any forme . how many excellent wits haue we in this land , that smell of the caske , by neglecting their young time when they should haue learned ! horace his quo semel , once fit for the best wine , since too bad for the best vineger , who growne to yeares of discretion , and solid vnderstanding , deepely bewaile their misspent , or misguided youth , with too late wishing ( as i haue heard many ) that they had lost a ioynt , halte their estates , so that they had beene held to their bookes when they were young . the most ( and without cause ) lay the fault vpon bad masters ; to say truth , it is a generall plague and complaint of the whole land ; for , for'one discreete and able teacher , you shall finde twenty ignorant and carelesse , who ( among so many fertile and delicate wits as england affoordeth ) whereas they make one scholler , they marre ten . the first and maine error of masters , is want of discretion , when in such varietie of natures as different as their countenances , the master neuer laboureth to try the strength of euery capacitie by it selfe , which ( as that lesbian stone aristotle speaketh of ) must haue the rule fitted to it , not that brought to the rule : for as the selfe same medicines haue seuerall operations , according to the complexions they worke vpon ; so one and the selfe-same method agreeth not with all alike : some are quick of capacitie , and most apprehensiue , others of as dull ; some of a strong memorie , others of as weake ; yet may that dullard , or bad memorie , ( if he be obserued ) proue as good , yea ( in aristotles opinion ) better then of the other . but we see on the contrary , out of the masters carterly iudgment , like horses in a teame , they are set to draw al alike , when some one or two prime and able wits in the schoole , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( which he culs out to admiration if strangers come , as a costardmonger his fairest pippins ) like fleete hounds goe away with the game , when the rest need helping ouer a stile a mile behind : hence being either quite discouraged in themselues , or taken away by their friends ( who for the most part measure their learning by the forme they fit it ) they take leaue of their bookes while they liue . a second ouer-sight nigh a kin to the former , is indiscretion in correction , in vsing all natures alike , and that with immoderation , or rather plaine crueltie : true it is , quo quisque est solertior & ingeniosior , hoc docet iracundior . but these fellowes beleeue with chrysippus in quintilian , that there is no other method of making a scholler , then by beating him , for that he vnderstandeth not through their owne fault ; wherein they shew themselues egregious tyrants , for , correction without instruction is plaine tyrannis . the noble , generous , and best natures , are won by commendation , enkindled by glory , which is fax mentis honestae , to whom conquest and shame are a thousand tortures . of which disposition for the most part , are most of our young nobilitie and gentlemen , well borne , inheriting with their being , they vertue of their ancestors , which euen in this tender greennesse of year wil bewary it selfe , as well in the schoole as abroad at their play and childish recreations . quintilian aboue all others , desireth this disposition to make his orator of , and whom chiding greeueth , to be tenderly dealt withall ; yet haue i knowne these good and towardly natures , as roughly handled by our plagosi orbilij , as by dionysius himselfe taking reuenge vpon the buttockes of poore boyes for the losse of his kingdome , and railed vpon by the vnmannerly names of block-heads ( oft by farre worse then block-heads ) asses , dolts , &c. which deepely pierceth the free and generous spirit ; for , ingenuitas ( saith soneca ) non recipit contemptum ; ingenuitie or the generous minde , cannot brooke contempt ; and which is more vngentlemanly , nay barbarous and inhumane , pulled by the eares , lashed ouer the face , beaten about the head with the great end of the rod , smitten vpon the lippes for euery slight offence with the ferula , ( not offered to their fathers scullions at home ) by these aiaces flagelliferi ; fitter far to keep beares , ( for they thriue and are the fatter for beating , saith pliny ) then to haue the charge of noble and gentlemen . in germanie the schoole is , and as the name importeth , it ought to be meerely ludus literarius , a very pastime of learning , where it is a rare thing to see a rodde stirring : yet i heartily wish that our children of england were but halfe so ready in writing and speaking latine , which boyes of tenne and twelue yeares old will doe so roundly , and with so neate a phrase and stile , that many of our masters would hardly mend them ; hauing onely for their punishment shame , and for their reward praise . cauendum à plagis ( saith quintilian ) sed potiùs laude aut aliorum praelatione vrgendus est puer : that is , wee must hold our hands , and rather bring a child forward with praise , and preferring of others . beside , there ought to bee a reciprocall and a mutuall affection betwixt the master and scholler , which iudicious erasmus and lodouicus viues , ( sometimes teacher to queene marie , and a spaniard , who came into england with queene katherine her mother ) doe principally require , patris in illum in duendo affectum , by putting on a fathers affection toward him : and as pliny saith , amore , non artifice docente , qui optimus magister est : to win his heart and affection by loue , which is the best master , the scholler againe the contrary . so may a discrect master , with as much or more case , both to himselfe & his scholler , teach him to play at tennise , or shoot at rouers in the field , and profit him more in one moneth , beside his encouragement , then in halfe a yeare with his strict and seuere vsage . but in stead heereof , many of our masters for the most part so behaue themselues , that their very name is hatefull to the scholler , who trembleth at their comming in , reioyceth at their absence , and looketh his master ( returned ) in the face , as his deadly enemy . some affect , and seuerer schooles enfore , a precise and tedious strictnesse , in long keeping the schollers by the walls ; as from before sixe in the morning , till twelue , or past : so likewise in the afternoone ; which beside the dulling of the wit , and deiecting the spirit , ( for , otij non minùs quam negotij ratio extare debes ) breedeth in him afterward , a kinde of hate and carelesnesse , of studie when hee commeth to bee sui i●ris , at his owne libertie , ( as experience prooueth by many , who are sent from senere schooles vnto the vniuersities : ) withall , ouer-loading his memorie , and taking off the edge of his inuention , with ouer heauy taskes in themes , verses , &c. to be continually poring on the booke ( saith socra●●s ) hurteth and weakeneth the memorie very much ; affirming learning to bee sooner attained vnto by the eare in discourse and hearing , then by the eye in continuall reading . i verily beleeue the same , if we had instructors and masters at hand , as readie as bookes . for wee see by experience , those who haue beene blinde from their birth , to retaine more by hearing , then others by their eyes , let them reade neuer so much : wherefore fabius would haue , istud ediscendi taedium protinùs à pueris deuorari , this same toyle or tediousnesse of learning by heart , to bee presently swallowed or passed ouer by children . wherefore i cannot but commend the custome of their schooles in the low countries , where for the auoyding of this tedious sitting still , & irksome poring on the booke all day long ; after the scholler hath receiued his lecture , he leaueth the schoole for an houre , and walketh abroad with one or two of his fellowes , either into the field , or vp among the trees vpon the rampire ; as in andwerpe , breda , vtrechs , &c. where they conferre and recreate themselues till time calls them in to repeate , where perhaps they stay an houre ; so abroad again , and thus at their pleasure the whole day . for true it is , that lipsius saith , ingenia vegeta , must haue suos re●essus , strong and liuely wits must haue their retrait or intermission of exercise , and as rammes ( engines of warre in old time ) recoyle backe to returne with the greater force ; which the mind doth vnto study after pause and rest , not vnlike a field , which by lying fallow , becommeth farre more fat and fruitfull . a fourth error , is the contrary ( for , stulti in contraria currunt , ) too much carelesnesse and remissenesse in not holding them in at all , or not giuing them in the schoole that due attendance they ought : so that euery day is play-day with them , bestowing the summer in seeking birds-nests , or haunting orchards ; the winter , in keeping at home for cold , or abroad all day with the bow , or the birding-peece : they making as little conscience in taking , as their master in giuing their learning , who forgetreth belike , that rumour layeth each fault of the scholler vpon his necks . plato remembreth one protagoras , a bird of the same feather , who when hee had liued threescore yeares , made his boast , he had spent fortie of those threescore , in corrupting and vndoing youth . we haue , i feare , a race of those protager-asses euen yet among our common schoole-masters in england . but the diseases whereunto some of them are very subiect , are humour and folly ( that i may say nothing of the grosse ignorance and in-sufficiency of many ) whereby they become ridiculous and contemptible both in the schoole and abroad . hence it comes to passe , that in many places , especially in italy , of all professions that of peda●eria is held in basest repute ; the schoole-master almost in euery comedy being brought vpon the stage , to paralell the zani , or pantaloun . he made vs good sport in that excellent comedy of pedantius , acted in our trinitie colledge in cambridge : and if i bee not deceiued , in priscianus vapulans , and many of our english playes . i knew one , who in winter would ordinarily in a cold morning , whip his boyes ouer for no other purpose then to get himselfe a heat : another beat them for swearing , and all the while sweares himselfe with horrible oathes , he would forgiue any fault sauing that . i had i remember my selfe ( neere s. albanes in hertforshir● where i was borne ) a master , who by no entreatie would teach any scholler he had , farther then his father had learned before him ; as if he had onely learned but to reade english , the sonne , though he went with him seauen yeares , should go no further ; his reason was , they would then prooue saucy rogues , and controule their fathers ; yet these are they that oftentimes haue our hopefull gentry vnder their charge and tuition , to bring them vp in science and ciuilitie . beside , most of them want that good and direct method , whereby in shortest time and with least labour , the scholler may attaine vnto perfection ; some teaching priuately , vse a grammer of their owne making ; some againe , none at a●● : the most lillies , but praeposterously posted ouer , that the boy is in his quantitie of syllables , before hee knoweth the qualitie of any one part of speech ; for he profiteth no more then he mastereth by his vnderstanding . nor is it my meaning that i would all masters to be tyed to one methode , no more then all the shires of england to come vp to london by one high way ; there be many equally alike good . and since method , as one saith , is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , let euery master if he can , by pulling vp stiles and hedges , make a more neere and priuate way to himselfe , and in gods name say with the diuinest of poets : — deserta per avia dulcis , raptat amer , invat ire iugi● , quà nulla priorum cast aliam molli diuertitur orbita clive . with sweet loue rapt , i now by desart's passe , and ouer hilles , where neuer track of yore : descending easily , yet remembred was , that led the way to castalie before . but in stead of many good they haue infinite bad , and go stumbling from the right as if they went blindfold for a wager : hence commeth the shifting of the scholler from master to master , who poore boy ( like a hound among a companie of ignorant hunters hollowing euery decre they see ) misseth the right , begetteth himselfe new labour , and at last by one of skill , but well rated or beaten for his paines . they cannot commonly erre , if they shall imitate the builder , first to prouide the scholler with matter , then cast to lay a good foundation , i meane a sollide vnderstanding of the grammar , euery rule made familiar and fast , by short and pleasant examples , let him bring his matter into forme , and by little and little raise the frame of a strong and well knit stile both in writing and speaking ; and what doth harme in all other building , is heere most profitable and needfull , that is , translation . for i know nothing that benefiteth a scholler more then that ; first by translating out of latine into english , which laid by for some time , let him translate out of english into latine againe varying as oft as he can both his words and phrases . dosetus who hath gathered all the phrases of tullie into one volume , manutius , erasmus his cop●a , and drax his callipo●a with others , will helpe him much at the first ; let him after by his owne reading enrich his vnderstanding , and learne haurire ex ipsis fontibus , next exercise himselfe in theames and declamation if he be able . the old method of teaching grammar , saith suetonius , was disputation in the fore-noone , and declamation in the after-noone ; but this i leaue to the discretion of the iudicious master . i passe ouer the insufficiencie of many of them ( with ill example of life ( which plato wisheth aboue all things to be respected and looked into ) whereof as of physicke and ill physitians , there is many times more danger then of the disease it selfe ; many of them being no grammarians at all , much lesse ( as quintilian requireth in a schoolemaster ) rhetoricians to expound with proper and purest english , an eloquent latine or greeke author , vnfold his inuention : and handling of the subiect , shew the forme and fluencie of the style , the apt disposition of figures , the proprietie of words , the weight of graue and deepe sentences which are nerui orationis , the sinewes of discourse . musitians , without which grammar is imperfect in that part of prosodia , that dealeth onely with meter and rhithmicall proportions . astronomers to vnderstand authors who haue written of the heauens and their motions , the seuerall constellations , setting and rising of the planets , with the sundry names of circles and points ; as manilius and pontanus . and lastly , naturall and morall philosophers , without which they canot as they ought , vnderstand tullies offices , or aesops fables , as familiar as they seeme . farre be it that i may bee thought to question the worth and dignitie of the painfull and discreete teacher , who , if learning be needfull , must be as necessarie : besides , i am not ignorant , that euen the a greatest princes , with the most reuerend bishops , and most profound schollers of the world , haue not beene ashamed of tea●ching the grammer : or that i inueigh in the least , against the learned and worthy masters of our publike schooles , many of whom may be ranked with the most sufficient schollers of europe . i inueigh against the pittifull abuse of our nation by such , who by their ignorance and negligence deceiue the church and common-wealth of seruiceable members , parents of their money , poore children of their time , esteeme in the world , and perhaps meanes of liuing all their liues after . chap. . of the dutie of parents in their childrens education . neither must all the blame lye vpon the schoolemaster , fond and foolish parents haue oft as deep a share in this pretious spoile ; as he whose cockering and apish indulgence ( to the corrupting of the minds of their children , disabling their wits , effeminating their bodies ) how bitterly doth plato taxe and abhorre ? for auoiding of which , the law of lycurgus commaunded children to be brought vp , and to learne in the country , farre from the delicacie of the citie ; and the brutij in italy , a people bordering vpon lucania , following the custome of the spartans , sent their children after the age of foureteene away , to be brought vp in fields and forrests among shepheards and heardsmen ; without any to looke vnto them , or to waite vpon them : without apparell , or bed to lye on , hauing nothing else then milke or water for their drinke , and their meate such as they could kill or catch . and heare the aduice of horace : angustam , amice , pauperiem pati robustus acri militia puer condiscat , & parthos feroces vexet eques metuendus hasta , vitamque sub die , & trepidis agas in rebus , &c. friend , let thy child hard pouerty endure , and growne to strength , to warre himselfe inure ; learne brauely mounted , sterne caualeir , to charge the fiercest parthian with his speare : let him in fields without doores leade his life , and exercise him where are dangers rife , &c. if many of our young youths and gallants were dieted in this manner , mercers might saue some paper , and cittie laundresses goe make candles with their saffron and egges ; dicing houses and ten shillings ordinaries , let their large roomes to fencers and puppit-players , and many a painted peece betake her selfe to a wheele , or the next hospitall . but now adaies , parents either giue their children no education at all , ( thinking their birth or estate will beare out that : ) or if any , it leaueth so slender an impression in them , that like their names cut vpon a tree , it is ouer-growne with the old barke by the next summer . beside , such is the most base and ridiculous parsimony of many of our gentlemen , ( if i may so terme them ) that if they can procure some poore batcheler of art from the vniuersitie to teach their children , say grace , and serue the cure of an impropriation , who wanting meanes and friends , will be content vpon the promise of ten pounds a yeare at his first comming , to be pleased with fiue ; the rest to be set off in hope of the next aduouson , ( which perhaps was sold before the young man was borne : ) or if it chance to fall in his time , his ladie or master tels him ; indeed sir wee are beholden vnto you for your paines , such a liuing is lately fallen , but i had before made a promise of it to my butler or bailiffe , for his true and extraordinarie seruice : when the truth is , he hath bestowed it vpon him himselfe , for fourescore or an hundred peeces , which indeede his man two daies before had fast hold of , but could not keepe . it is not commonly seene , that the most gentlemen will giue better wages , and deale more bountifully with a fellow who can but teach a dogge , or reclaime an hawke , then vpon an honest , learned , and well qualified man to bring vp their children ? it may be , hence it is that dogges are able to make syllogismes in the fields , when their young masters can conclude nothing at home , if occasion of argument or discourse be offered at the table . looke vpon our nebilitie and gentry now adaies ( saith a wise and graue historian ) and you shall see them bred , as if they were made for mother end then pastime and idlenes ; they obserue moderation neither in talke nor apparell : good men , and such as are learned , are not admitted amongst them ; the affaires of their estates they impose vpon others , &c. but to view one of them rightly , ( saith sen●ca ) looke vpon him naked , lay-by his estate , his honors , et aliae fortunae mendacia , his other false disguisements of fortune , and behold his mind , what and how great he is , whether of himselfe , or by some borrowed greatnesse . but touching parents , a great blame and imputation ( how iustly i know not ) is commonly laid vpon the mother ; not onely for her ouer tendernesse , but in winking at their lewd courses ; yea , more in seconding , and giuing them encouragement to doe wrong , though it wore , as terence saith , against their owne fathers . i dare not say it was long of the mother , that the son told his father , he was a better man , and better descended then he . nor will i affirme that it is her pleasure , the chamber-maid should be more curious in fitting his tuffe , then his master in refining his manners . nor that it is she that filleth the cisterne of his lauish expence , at the vniuersitie , or innes of court ; that after foure or fiue yearesspent , hee returnes home as wise as ammonius his asse , that went with his master euery day to the schoole , to heare origen and porphyrie reade philosophy . but albeit , many parents haue beene diligent enough this way , and good masters haue likewise done their parts , and neither want of will or abilitie of wit in their children to become schollers , yet ( whether out of an ouer-weening conceipt of their towardnesse , a pride to haue their sonnes out-goe their neighbours , or to make them men before their times ) they take them from schoole , as birds out of the nest ere they be slidge , and send them so young to the vniuersitie , that scarce one among twentie proueth ought . for as tender plants , too soone or often remooued , beginne to decay and die at the roote ; so these young things of twelue , thirteene , or foureteene , that haue no more care then to expect the next carrier , and where to sup on fridaies and fasting nights : no further thought of studie , then to trimme vp their studies with pictures , and place the fairest bookes in openest view , which poore lads , they scarce euery opened or vnderstand not ; that when they come to logicke , and the crabbed grounds of arts , there is such a disproportion betweene aristotles categories , and their childish capacities , that what together with the sweetnesse of libertie , varietie of companie , and so many kinds of recreation in towne and fields abroad , ( being like young lapwings apt to be snatched vp by euery buzzard , they prooue with homers willow 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and as good goe gather cockles with calignlas people on the sand , as yet to attempt the difficulties of so rough and terrible a passage . others againe , if they perceiue any wildnesse or vnstaiednesse in their children , are presently in despaire , and out of all hope of them for euer prouing schollers , or fit for any thing else ; neither consider the nature of youth , nor the effect of time , the phisition of all . but to mend the matter , send them either to the court to serue as pages , or into france and italy to see fashions , and mend their manners , where they become ten times worse . these of all other , if they bee well tempered , prooue the best mettall ; yea tulli● as of necessitie desireth some aboundant ranknesse , or superfluitie of wit in that yong-man , he would choose to make his orator of . vellem ( saith he ) in adolescente aliquod redundans & quod amputem : i wish in a yong man something to spare , and which i might cut off . this taken away ere degenerate with luxurious abundance , like that same ranke vine the prophet ieremie speaketh of , you shall finde the heart divino sain editum : and sound timber within to make mercurie of , qui non fit ex quouis lign● , as the prouerbe saith . and some of a different humour will determine , euen from the a , b , c. what calling their children shall take vpon them , and force them euen in despight of nature , like lycurgus his whelpes , to runne contrarie courses , and to vndertake professions altogether contrarie to their dispositions : this , saith erasmus , is , peccare in genium . and certainly it is a principall point of discretion in parents to be throughly acquainted with , and obserue the disposition and inclination of their children , and indeed for euery man to search into the addiction of his genius and not to wrest nature as musitians say , out of her key , or ( as tullie saith ) to contend with her , making the spaniel to carrie the asses loade ; which was well obserued by the lacedamonians and ancient romanes , in laying forth instruments of sundry occupations , before their children at a certaine age , they to choose what liked them best , and euer after to take vpon them that profession whereunto they belonged . how many are put by worldly and couetous fathers inuita minerua , to the studie of the lawes ( which studie i confesse to be honourable and most deseruing , ) who notwithstanding spend most of their time euen in diuinitie at the innes of he court ? and how many divines haue we , ( i appeale to the courts , ) heires of their fathers , friends , ( or purchased ) advousons , whom the buckram bagge would not better beseeme then the bible ? being neuer out of law with their parishioners , following their suites and causes from court to court , terme to terme , no atturney more . in like manner i haue knowne many commanders and worthy gentlemen , aswell of our owne nation as strangers , who following the warres , in the field and in their armes , haue confessed vnto me , nature neuer ordained them for that profession , had they not fallen accidentally vpon it , either through death of friends , harshnesse of masters and tutors , thereby driuen from the vniuersitie ( as an honorable friend of mine in the low countries hath many times cōplained vnto me : ) or the most common mischiefe , miserablenesse of greedie parents , the ouerthrow and vndoing of many excellent and prime wits ; who to saue charges , marrie a daughter , or preferre a yonger brother , turne them out into the wide world with a little money in their purses ( or perhaps none at all ) to seeke their fortunes , where necessitie deiects and besots their spirits , not knowing what calling or course to take ; enforceth them desperate to begge , borrow , or to worse and baser shiftes ( which in their owne natures they detest as hell ) to goe on foote , lodge in ale-houses , and fort themselues with the basest companie , till what with want and wandring so long in the circle , at last they are ( vpon the center of some hill ) constrained to say ( as hercules between his two pillars ) non vlterius . much lesse haue parents now a daies that care to take the paines to instruct , and reade to their children themselues , which the greatest princes and noblest personages haue not beene ashamed to doe . octauius augusins caesar , read the workes of cicero and virgil , to his children and nephewes himselfe . anna the daughter of alexi● the grecian emperour , was by her father so instructed , that while shee was yet a yong and goodly ladie , shee wrote of her selfe a very learned and authentique historie of the church . aemilius paulus the sonne ( who so brauely ended his daies at cannas when his colleague forsooke him ) seeing the fauour of the state not inclineable towards him , left the citie , and onely spent his time in the countrey , in teaching his owne children their latine and greeke ; notwithstanding he daily maintained grammarians , logicians , rhetoricians , painters , caruers , riders of great horses , and the skilfullest huntsmen he could get , to instruct and teach them in their seuerall professions and qualities . the three daughters of euer-famous sr. thomas moore , were by their father so diligently held to their booke ( notwithstanding he was so daily emploied being l. chauncelor of england ) that erasmus saith , he found them so readie and perfect in liuie , that the worst scholler of them , was able to expound him quite through without any stop , except some extraordinarie and difficult place . quod me ( saith he ) aut mei similem esset remoraturum . i shall not neede to remember , within memorie those foure sisters , the learned daughters of sr. anthonie cooke , and rare poetresses , so skilfull in latine and greeke , beside many other their excellent qualities , eternized alreadie by the golden pen of the prince of poets of our time ; with many other incomparable ladies and gentlewoman in our land , some yet liuing , from before whose faire faces time i trust will draw the curtaine . lastly , the fault may be in the scholler himselfe , whom nature hath not so much befriended with the gift of vnderstanding , as to make him capable of knowledge ; or else more vniust , disposed him to sloath , or some other worse inbred vice . marcus cicero , albeit hee was the sonne of so wise , so eloquent , and so sober a father ( whose very counsell and companie had beene enough , to haue put learning and regard of well liuing into the most barbarous gete : ) and had crattippus , so excellent a philosopher to his reader at athens : yet by the testimony of pliny , he proued so notorious a drunkard , that he would ordinarily drinke off two gallons of wine at a time , and became so debauched euery way , that few of that age exceeded him . sundry the like examples might be produced in our times , but one of this nature is too many . others on the contrary , are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and haue no other helpes saue god , and their owne industry ; wee neuer reade of any master virgil euer had . s. augustine likewise saith of himselfe : se didicisse aristotelis categorias nemine traden●● : that he learned aristotles categories , or praedicaments , no man instructing him ; which , how hard they bee at the first to wade thorough without a guide , let the best wit of them all try . and beda our countrey-man , ( for his profound learning in all sciences ) sir-named venerabilis , attained to the same within the limits of his cell in northumberland , though it is said he was once at rome . ioseph scaliger taught priuatly many yeares in a noblemans house , and neuer made abode in any vniuersitie , that euer i heard of , till called in his latter yeares to leyden in holland : and many admirable schollers and famous men , our age can produce , who neuer came at any vniuersitie , except to view the colledges , or visit their friends , that are inferiour to few doctors of the chaire , either for learning or iudgment , if i may so say , pace matris academiae . chap. . of a gentlemans carriage in the vniuersity . hauing hitherto spoken of the dignitie of learning in generall , the dutie and qualitie of the master , of a readie method for vnderstanding the grammar , of the parent , of the child : i turne the head of my discourse , with my schollers horse , ( whom mee thinkes i see stand ready brideled ) for the vniuersitie . and now , m. william howard , giue me leaue ( hauing passed that , i imagine , limbus puerorum , & those perillous pikes of the grammar rules ) as a well willer vnto you and your studies , to beare you company part of the way , and to direct henceforth my discourse wholly to your selfe . since the vniuersitie whereinto you are embodied , is not vntruly called the light and eye of the land , in regard from hence , as from the center of the sunne , the glorious beames of knowledge disperse thēselues ouer al , without which a chaos of blindnesse would repo●●esse vs againe : think now that you are in publike view , and nucibus reliclis , with your gowne you haue put on the man , that from hence the reputation of your whole life taketh her first growth and beginning . for as no glorie crowneth with more abundant praise , then that which is heere won by diligence and wit : so there is no infamie abaseth the value and esteeme of a gentleman all his life after , more then that procured by sloath and error in the vniuersities ; yea , though in those yeares whose innocencie haue euer pleaded their pardon ; whereat i haue not a little meruailed , considering the freedome and priuiledge of greater places . but as in a delicate garden kept by a cunning hand , and ouerlooked with a curious eye , the least disorder or rankness● of any one flower , putteth a beautifull bed or well contriued knot out of square , when rudenesse and deformitie is borne withall , in rough and vndressed places : so , beleeue it , in this paradise of the muses , the least neglect and impression of errors foot , is so much the more apparant and censured , by how much the sacred arts haue greater interest in the culture of the mind , and correction of manners . wherefore , your first care , euen with pulling off your boots , let be the choice of your acquaintance and company . for as infection in cities in a time of sicknesse , is taken by concourse , and negligent running abroad , when those that keepe within , and are warie of themselues , escape with more safetie : so it falleth out here in the vniuersitie ; for this eye hath also her diseases as wel as any other part of the body , ( i will not say with the physitians more ) with those , whose priuate houses and studies being not able to containe them , are so cheape of themselues , and so plyable to good fellowship abroad ; that in mind and manners ( the tokens plainly appearing ) they are past recouerie ere any friend could heare they were sicke . entertaine therefore the acquaintance of men of the soundest reputation for religion , life , and learning , whose conference and company may bee vnto you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a liuing and a mouing library . for conference and conuerse was the first mother of all arts and science , as being the greatest discouerer of our ignorance , and increaser of knowledge , teaching , and making vs wise by the iudgements and examples of many : and you must learne herein of plato , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , to be a louer of knowledge , desirous to heare much ; and lastly , to inquire and aske often . for the companions of your recreation , consort your selfe with gentlemen of your owne ranke and qualitie ; for that friendship is best contenting and lasting . to be ouer free and familiar with inferiors , argues a basenesse of spirit , and begetteth contempt : for as one shall here at the first priz : himselfe , so let him look at the same rate for euer after to be valued of others . carry your selfe eeuen and fairely , tanquam in statêra , with that moderation in your speech and action , ( that you seemed with vl●sses , to haue minerua alwaies at your elbow : ) which should they be weighed by enuy her selfe , the might passe them for currant ; that you bee thought rather leauing the vniuersitie , then lately come thither . but hereto the regard of your worth , the dignitie of the place , and abundance of so many faire presidents , will be sufficient motiues to stirre you vp . husband your time to the best , for , the greedy desire of gaining time , is a couetousnesse onely honest . and if you follow the aduice of erasmus , and the practise of plinius secundus , diem in operas partire , to deuide the day into seuerall taskes of studie , you shall finde a great case and furtherance hereby ; remembring euer to referre your most serious and important studies vnto the morning , which sin sheth alone ( say the learned ) three parts of the worke . iulius caesar hauing spent the whole day in the field about his militarie affaires , diuided the night also , for three seuerall vses ; one part for his sleepe ; a second , for the common-wealth and publique businesse ; the third , for his booke and studies . so carefull and thriftie were they then of this precious treasure , which we as prodigall lauish out , either vainely or viciously , by whole moneths and yeares , vntill we be called toan account by our great creditor , who will not abate vs the vaine expence of a minute . but for as much as the knowledge of god , is the true end of all knowledge , wherein as in the boundlesse & immense ocean , all our studies and endeuours ought to embosome th●selues : remēber to lay the foundation of your studies , the feare and seruice of god , by oft frequenting prayer and sermons , reading the scriptures , and other tractates of pietie and deuotion : which howsoeuer prophane and irreligious spirits condemne , and contemne , as politian a canon of florence , being vpon occasion asked if hee euer read the bible ouer ; yes once ( quoth he ) i read it quite thorough , but neuer bestowed my time worse in all my life . beleeue you with chrysostome , that the ignorance of the scriptures , is the beginning and fountaine of all euill : that the word of god is ( as our sauiour calleth it ) the key of knowledge ; which giuen by inspiration of god , is profitable to teach , to conuince , to correct and to instruct in righteousnesse . and rather let the pious and good king alphonsi●s , be a president vnto you , and to all nobilitie , who read ouer the bible nor once , nor twice , but foureteene times , with the postils of lyra and burgensis , containing thrice or foure times as much in quantitie , and would cause it to be caried ordinarily with his scepter before him , whereon was engrauen , pro lege & grege . and that worthy emp. & great champion of christendome , charlemaigne , who spent his daies of rest ( after so mnay glorious victories obtained of the saracens in spain , the hunnes , saxens , gothes and vandals in lumbardie and italy , with many other barbarous nations , whereof milions fell vnder his sword ) in reading the holy scriptures , and the workes of the fathers , especially s. augustine , and his bookes de ciuitate dei , in which hee tooke much delight : whom besides , it is recorded , to haue beene so studious , that euen in bed , he would haue his pen and inke , with parchment at his pillow readie , that nothing in his meditation , nothing might ouer-slip his memorie : and if any thing came into his mind , the light being taken away , a place vpon the wall next him , was thinly ouer-laid with●waxe , whereon with a brasen pin he would write in the darke . and we reade , as oft as a new king was created in israel , he had with the ornaments of his kingly dignitie , the booke of the law deliuered vnto him ; signifying his regall authoritie , was lame and defectiue , except swaied by piety and wisedome , contained in that booke . whereunto alludeth that deuice of paradine , an image vpon a globe , with a sword in one hand , and a booke in the other , with , ex vtroque caesar ; and to the same purpose , another of our owne in my minerua britann● , which is a serpent wreathed about a sword , placed vpright vpon a bible , with the word , initium sapiemia . chap. . of stile in speaking and writing , and of historie . since speech is the character of a man , and the interpreter of his mind , and writing , the image of that ; that so often as we speak or write , so oft we vndergoe censure and iudgement of our selues : labour first by all meanes to get the habit of a good stile in speaking and writing , as well english as latine . i call with tully , that a good and eloquent stile of speaking . where there is a iudicious fitting of choise words , apt and graue sentences vnto matter well disposed , the same being vttered with a comely moderation of the voyce , countenance and gesture . not that same ampullous and scenical pompe , with emptie furniture of phrase , wherewith the stage , and our pettie poeticke pamphlets sound so big , which like a net in the water , though it feeleth weightie , yet it yeeldeth nothing ; since our speech ought to resemble , wherin neither the curiousnesse of the picture , or faire proportion of letters , but the weight is to be regarded : and as plu●arch saith , when our thirst is quenched with the drinke , then we looke vpon the ennameling and workmanship of the boule ; so first your hearer coueteth to haue his desire satisfied with matter , ere hee looketh vpon the forme or vinetrie of words , which many times fall in of themselues to matter well contriued , according to horace : rembe●● dispositam vel verba invita feq●untur . to matter well dispos'd , words of themselues do fall . let your stile therefore bee furnished with solid matter , and compact of the best , choise , and most familiar words ; taking heed of speaking , or writing such words , as men shall rather admire then vnderstand . herein were tiberiu● , m. ante●ie , and m●cenas , much blamed and iested at by augustus , himselfe vsing euer a plaine and most familiar stile : and as it is said of him , verbum insolens tanquam scopulum effugiens . then sententious , yea better furnished with sentences then words , and ( as tully willeth ) without affectation : for as a king said , dum tersiari studemus eloquendi formula , subterfugit nos clanculùm , apertus ille & familiaris dicendi modus . flowing at one and the selfe same height , neither taken in and knit vp too short , that like rich hangings of arras or tapistry , thereby lose their grace and beautie , as themistocles was wont to say : not suffered to spred so farre like soft musicke in an open field , whose delicious sweetnesse vanisheth , and is lost in the ayre , not being contained within the walles of a roome . in speaking , rather lay downe your words one by one , then powre them forth together ; this hath made many men naturally slow of speech , to seem wisely iudicious , and be iudiciously wise ; for , beside the grace it giueth to the speaker , it much helpeth the memorie of the hearer , and is a good remedie against impediment of speech . sir nicholas bacon , sometime lord chancellor of england , and father to my lord of s. alb●n●s , a most eloquent man , and of as sound learning and wisedome , as england bred in many ages : with the old lord william burgbley , lord treasurer of england , haue aboue others herein beene admired , and commended in their publique speeches in the parliament house and starre-chamber : for nothing drawes our attention more then good matter , eloquently digested , and vttered with a gracefull , cleere , and distinct pronuntiation . but to be sure your stile may passe for currant , as of the richest alloy , imitate the best authors as well in oratorie as historie ; beside the exercise of your owne inuention , with much conference with those who can speak well : nor bee so foolish precise as a number are , who make it religion to speake otherwise then this or that author . as longolius was laughed at by the learned , for his so apish and superstitious imitation of tully , in so much as hee would haue thought a whole volume quite matred , if the word possibile had passed his pen ; because it is not to be found in all tullie : or euery sentence had not sunke with , esse posse videatur , like a peale ending with a chime , or an amen vpon the organes in paules . for as the young virgin to make her fairest garlands , gathereth not altogether one kind of flower ; and the cunning painter , to make a delicate beautie , is forced to mixe his complexion , and compound it of many colours ; the arras-worker , to please the eyes of princes , to be acquainted with many histories : so are you to gather this hony of eloquence a , a gift of heauen , out of many fields ; making it your owne by diligence in collection , care in expression , and skill in digestion . but let me leade you forth into these all-flowrie and verdant fields , where so much sweete varietie will amaze , and make you doubtfull where to gather first . first , tullie ( in whose bosome the treasure of eloquence seemeth to haue beene locked vp , and with him to haue perished ) offereth himselfe as pater romani eloquij : whose words and stile ( that you may not bee held an heretique of all the world ) you must preferre aboue all other , as well for the sweetnesse , grauitie , richnesse , and vnimitable texture thereof ; as that his workes are throughout seasoned with all kind of learning , and relish of a singular and christianlike honesty . there wanted not in him ( saith tacitus ) knowledge of geometry , of musicke , of no manner of art that was commendable and honest ; he knew the subtiltie of logicke , each part of morall philosophy , and so forth . how well he was seene in the ciuill lawes , his bookes de legibus , and his actions in verrem , will shew you : which are the rather worthy your reading , because you shall there see the grounds of many of our lawes heere in england . for the integrity of his mind , though his offices had lien suppressed , let this one saying ( among many thousands ) perswade you to a charitable opinion of the same : arecta conscientia transuerfum vnguem , non oportet quenquam in omni sua vita discedere . whereto i might adde that tale of gyges ring in his offices , which booke let it not seeme contemptible vnto you , because it lyeth tossed and torne in euery schoole ; but be precious , as it was sometime vnto the old lord burghley , lord high treasurer of england , before named ; who , to his dying day , would alwaies carry it about him , either in his bosome or pocket , being sufficient ( as one said of aristotles rhetoriques ) to make both a scholler and an honest man. imitate tullie for his phrase and stile , especially in his epistles ad atticum ; his bookes de oratore : among his orations , those pro m. marcello , pro archia poeta , t. annie milone , sext. rose . amerino , pub. quinctio : the first two against catiline ; and the third action against verres . these in my opinion are fullest of life , but you may vse your discretion , you cannot make your choice amisse . after cicero , i must need● bring you caesar , whom tullie himselfe confesseth of all orators , to haue spoken the most eloquent and purest latine ; et haue bene loquendi laude●● ( saith he ) 〈◊〉 uteris , & ijs quidem reconditis & exquisith , summoque studio & diligentia est consequ●tus . and , in qūo ( saith quintilian ) ●anta vis , id acumen , ea concitatio , vt illum codem animo dixisse appareat quo bellauit . in whom there was so great vehe mency , that fine iudement , that courage and motion , that it seemes hee wrote with the same spirit hee fought . to reade him as you ought , you must bring with you an able iudgement , beside your dictionarie ; by reason of the diuersitie of countries . tracts , places , riuers , people , names of ancient cities and townes , to be sought out , in moderne , strange , and vnknowne names : of materials in buildings ( as in his bridge ouer the rhine framed , ex tignis , trab●bus , fibulis , sublicis , longurijs , &c. ) which , except you were seene in architecture , you would hardly vnderstand : then strange names and formes of warlike engines and weapons then in vse : sundry formes of fortification , water-workes , and the like ; which notwithstanding , since haue beene made knowne and familiar vnto vs , by the painefull labours of those all-searching wits , lipsius , ramus , gionanni de ramellis , and others : and may be read in english excellently translated and illustrated , by that learned and truly honourable gentleman , sr clement edmondes knight , clearke of his maiesties most honorable priuie counsell , my worthy friend : though many excellent workes of caesars , as his epistles , his astronomy , &c. through the iniquitie of enuious time , are vtterly lost and perished . now offereth himselfe cornelius tacitus , the prince of historians ; of whō i may not vntruly say ( as scaliger of virgil ) & euius ore nil tomere excidit , as well for his diligence as grauitie ; so copious in pleasing breuitie , each sentence carrying with it a kind of loftic state and maiestie , such as should ( me think ) proceed from the mouth of greatnesse and command ; in sense retired , deepe , and not fordable to the ordinarie reader . hee doth in part speake most pure and excellent english , by the industry of that most learned and iudicious gentleman ; whose long labour and infinite charge in a farre greater worke , haue wonne him the loue of the most learned , and drawn not onely the eye of greece , but all europe to his admiration . but there being , as lipsius saith , suus cuique lingua genius : let me aduise you of this by the way , that no translation whatsoeuer will affect you , like the authors owne and proper language : for to reade him as hee spake , it confirmeth our iudgments with an assured boldnesse and confidence of his intent and meaning ; remouing that scruple of iealousie we haue commonly of ignorant and vnfaithfull pens , which deale many times herein , sublesta fide . besides , it is an iniurie to the author , who heereby loseth somewhat of his value : like a peece of rich stuffe in a brokers shop , onely for that it is there at a second hand , though neuer worne , or newly translated but yesterday . the next titus liuius , whom like a milky fountaine , you shall euery where finde flowing , with such an elegant sweetnesse , such banquetlike varietie , that you would imagine other authors did but bring your mouth out of taste . in his first decade , you haue the comming of aeneas into italy , the building of rome , the first choise of the senate , the religious rites of numa , the braue combate of the horatij and curiatij , the tyranny of tarquine , the rape of lucrece by sextus his sonne , and first consuls created . in the third , the historie of the second punicke warre , hannibals passage against the league ouer the riuer iberus , who after eight moneths siedge ; tooke saguntum ; his passage ouer the pyrenean hills , his forraging of france : after ascending the alpes , with his ouerthrow of the romanes , with his horse troop●s at the riuer t●cin● , where scipi● ( after a●ricanus ) rescued his father , beeing verie grieuously wounded . his second ouerthrow of the romanes , at the riuer trebia , his hard passage in cruell weather and tempests , ouer the apponin● , &c. in the fourth , is recorded the occasion of the warre , against philip king of macedonia ( concerning the comming in of two young men of acarnania , into the temple of ceres at athens : ) against whom sulpitius was sent , by whom the macedonians were ouerthrowne in a● horse battaile : how l. furius subdued the rebellio●s gaules , ouerthrew hamilcar with thirtie fiue thousand carthaginians ; with many other expeditions of philip of macedon , and sulpitius . in the fift , the going out of the fire in the temple of vesta ; how titus s●mpronius gracch●● , subdued the celtiberian spaniards , and built a towne in spaine called gracchuris , after his name ; posthumius albinius triumphed ouer the portugals : the number of the citizens of rome reckoned by the poll , with the law of volu●●●ius saxa , by which no woman was to inherit , &c. be then acquainted with quintus curtius , who passing eloquently with a faithfull penne and sound iudgement , writeth the life and acts of alexander ; in whom you shall see the patterne of a braue prince , for wisedome , courage , magnanimitie , bountie , courtesie , agilitie of body , and whatsoeuer else were to be wished in maiestie ; till surfeiting ( in the best of his age ) on his excessiue fortunes , and euen burthensome to himselfe : by his ouer-greatnesse , he became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , an vnprofitable burthen of the earth , and from the darling of heauen , to be the disdaine of all the world . after him ( whom indeed i should haue preferred before , as being honoured with the title of historia● 〈◊〉 ) followeth salust , commended most for breuitie ; as also for the richnesse of his speech and phrase ; but wherein his breuitie consisteth , the most are ignorant . our grammarians imagine , because his discourses ( as they say ) are only of the matter and persons barely and nakedly described , without circumstance and preparation , counsels and deliberations had before , effects and euents after : which is quite contrarie ; as may be seene by the conspiracie of catilin● , which hee might in a manner haue set downe in three words . but how amply , and with what adoe doth he describe it ? what circumstances more open , more abundant , then where he saith ; the romane souldiers being amazed with an vnwonted vprore , betooke them to their weapons : some hid themselues , others aduised their companions to stand st●●tly to it : they were afraid in euery place , the multitude of enemies was so great . the heauen was obscured with night , and thicke cloudes , the perill wis doubtfull : and lastly , no man knew whether it were safest for him to flye , or to stay by it ? and let them now see their error , who affirme his discourse to be vnfurnished of counsels , deliberations , consultations , &c. is not the reason set downe , why iugurth assaulted cirtha at the arriuall of the embassadours ? the intent and preparation of the warre by metellus the consull , laid open in an ample manner , wherein consisteth the richnesse of his discourse ? his breuitie indeed , worthy your obseruation and imitation , consisteth in shutting vp whole and weightie sentences in three words , fetching nothing afarre , or putting in more then needs ; but in quicke and stirring asyndeta's after his manner : as the most learned haue out of him obserued . and since it is tullies aduice , as was his owne vse ( as himselfe testifieth ) non in philosophia solum , sed etiam in dicendi exercitatione , cum gracis latin● con●●ngere : by this time acquaint your selfe with that golden cyri p●dia of xenophon , whom heere you shall see a couragious and braue commander , marshalling an army : there a most graue and eloquent philosopher , in the person of cyrus , shaping out vnto vs with inke of nectar , a perfect and absolute prince , ( to the example of all princes and nobilitie ) for his studies , his dyet , his exercise , his carriage , and euery way manner of liuing : insomuch , as the noble scipio africanus , as well in his warres abroad , as in peace at home , aboue all other held xenophon in highest regard , euer saying , he could neuer commend him sufficiently , or reade him ouer often enough . hitherto haue i giuen you a taste ( at your own choice ) as well for vniuersall historie , as your imitation in writing and speaking . that i account vniuersall , which entreateth of the beginning , increase , gouernment , and alterations of monarchies , kingdomes , and common-wealths : and to further you herein , you may reade iustine , diodorus siculus , zonaras , oresius ; of more later times , sabellicus , carion , with some others . for speciall historie , that reporteth the affaires and gouernment of particular estates ; you haue the most ancient herodotus , the noble and eloquent thucydides , arrianus , halicarnassaeus , polybius , suetonius , and others . all historie diuideth it selfe into foure branches : the first spreadeth it selfe into , and ouer all place , as geographie : the second , groweth and gathereth strength with tract of time , as chronologie : the third , is laden with descents , as genealogie : the fourth and last ( like the golden bow proserpins gaue aeneas ) is that , truly called by cicero , lux veritatis , which telleth vs of things as they were done , and of all other most properly is called historie . for all historie in times past , saith tullie , was none other then annalium confectio , the making of annales , that is , recording of what was done from yeere to yeere . but while i wander in forraigne historie , let me warne you , nefis peregrinus domi : that you be not a stranger in the historie of your owne countrey , which is a common fault impoted to our english trauellers in forreine countries ; who curious in the obseruation and search of the most memorable things and monuments of other places , can say ( as a great peere of france told me ) nothing of their owne our countrey of england , being no whit inferior to any other in the world , for matter of antiquitie , and rarities of euery kinde worthy remarke and admiration . herein i must worthily and onely preferre vnto you the glorie of our nation , m. camden , aswell for his iudgement and diligence , as the puritie and sweet fluence of his latine style ; and with him the rising starre of good letters and antiquitie , m. iohn selden of the inner temple . as for giraldus , geoffrey , higden , ranulph of chester , walsingham a monke of s. athanes with the rest , they did cum saculo caecutire , and tooke vpon credite many a time more then they could well answer ; that i may omit polydore virgil and italian , who did our nation that deplorable iniurie , in the time of k. henrie the eight , for that his owne historie might passe for currant , he burned and embezeled the best and most ancient records and monuments of our abbeies , priories , and cathedrall churches , vnder colour ( hauing a large commission vnder the great seale ) of making search for all such monuments , manuse . records , legier bookes , &c. as might make for his purpose ; yet for all this he hath the ill lucke to write nothing wel , saue the life of henrie the seuenth , wherein he had reason to take a little more paines then ordinarie , the booke being dedicated to henrie the eight his sonne . no subiect affecteth vs with more delight then historie , imprinting a thousand formes vpon our imaginations , from the circumstances of place , person , time , matter , manner , and the like . and , what can be more profitable ( saith an ancient historian ) then sitting on the stage of humane life , to be made wise by their example , who haue trod the path of error and danger before vs ? bodin tels vs of some , who haue recouered their healthes by reading of historie ; and it is credibly affirmed of king alphonsus , that the onely reading of qui●● . curtius , cured him of a very dangerous feuer . if i could haue beene so rid of my late quartane ague , i would haue said with the same good king : valeat avicenna , vi●at curtius ; and haue done him as much honour , as euer the chians their hippocrates , or the sun-burnd aegyptians their aesculapius . for moralitie and rules of well liuing , deliuered with such sententious grauitie , weight of reason , so sweetened with liuely & apt similitudes , entertaine plutarch ; whom according to the opinion of gaza the world would preserue ( should it be put to the choice to receiue one onely authour ( the sacred scriptures excepted ) and to burne all the rest ) especially his li●es and morals . after him , the vertuous and diuine seneca , who for that he liued so neere the times of the apostles , and had familiar acquaintance with s. paul ( as it is supposed by those epistles that passe vnder either their names ) is thought in heart to haue beene a christian ; and certes so it seemeth to me , by that spirit , wherewith so many rules of patience , humilitie , contempt of the world , are refined and exempt from the dregges of paganisme . some say that about the beginning of neroes raigne , he came ouer hither into brittaine ; but most certaine it is , he had diuers lands bestowed on him here in england , and those supposed to haue laine in essex neere to camalodunum , now maldon . againe , while you are intent to forreine authors and languages , forget not to speake and write your owne properly and eloquently : whereof ( to say truth ) you shall haue the greatest vse , ( since you are like to liue an eminent person in your countrey , and meane to make no profession of schollership . ) i haue knowne euen excellent schollers so defectiue this way , that when they had beene beating their braines twentie , or foure and twentie yeeres about greeke etymologies , or the hebrew roots and rabbines , could neither write true english , nor true orthographi● : and to haue heard them discourse in publike , or priuately at a table , you would haue thought you had heard loy talking to his pigges , or iohn de indagine , declaiming in the praise of wild geese ; otherwise for their iudgement in the arts and other tongues very sufficient . to helpe your selfe herein , make choice of those authors in prose , who speake the best and purest english. i would commend vnto you ( though from more antiquitie ) the life of richard the third written by sir thomas moore , the arcadia of the noble sir philip sidney , whome du bartas makes one of the foure columnes of our language ; the essayes and other peoces of the excellent master of eloquence , my lord of s. albanes , who possesseth not onely eloquence , but all good learning , as hereditarie both by father and mother . you haue then m. hooker his politie ; henrie the fourth well written by sir iohn hayward ; that first part of our english kings by m. samuel daniel . there are many others i know , but these will tast you best , as proceeding from no vulgar iudgments : the last earle of northampton in his ordinary stile of writing was not to be mended . procure then , if you may , the speeches made in parliaments frequent learned sermons , in terme time resort to the starre-chamber , and be present at the pleadings in other publique courts , whereby you shall better your speech , enrich your vnderstanding , and get more experience in one moneth , then in other foure by keeping your melancholy studie , and by solitarie meditation . imagine not that hereby i would binde you from reading all other bookes , since there is no booke so bad , euen sir be●is himselfe , owleglasse , or nashes herring , but some commoditie may be gotten by it . for as in the same pasture , the oxe findeth fodder , the hound a hare , the stork a lizard , the faire maide flowers ; so we cannot , except we list our selues ( saith seneca ) but depart the better from any booke whatsoeuer . and ere you begin a booke , forget not to reade the epistle ; for commonly they are best laboured and penned . for as in a garment , whatsoeuer the stuffe be , the owner ( for the most part ) affecteth a costly and extraordinarie facing ; and in the house of a countrey gentleman , the porch of a citizen , the carued gate and painted postes carrie away the glorie from the rest : so is it with our common authors● if they haue any 〈◊〉 at all , they set it like veluet before , though the backe , like ( a bankerupts doublet ) be but of poldauie or buckram . affect not as some doe , that bookish ambition , to be stored with bookes and haue well furnished libraries , yet keepe their heads emptie of knowledge : to desire to haue many bookes , and neuer to vse them , is like a childe that will haue a candle burning by him , all the while he is sleeping . lastly , haue a care of keeping your bookes handsome , and well bound , not cas●ing away ouermuch in their gilding or stringing for ostentation sake , like the prayer bookes of girles and gallants , which are carried to church but for their outsides . yet for your owne vse spare them not for noting or interlining ( if they be printed ) for it is not likely you meane to be a gainer by them , when you haue done with them ; neither suffer them through negligence to mold & be moath-eaten , or want their strings and couers . king alphonsus about to lay the 〈…〉 at naples , called for vitr●vius his book of architecture ; the booke was brought in very bad case , all dustie and without couers : which the king obseruing said , he that must couer vs all , must not goe vncouered himselfe : then commanded the booke to be fairely bound and brought vnto him . so say i , suffer them not to lie neglected , who must make you regarded ; and goe in torne coates , who must apparell your minde with the ornaments of knowledge , aboue the roabes and riches of the most magnificent princes . to auoide the inconuenience of moathes and moldinesse , let your studie be placed , and your windowes open if it may be , towards the east , for where it looketh south or west , the aire being euer subie●t to moisture , moathes are bred and darkishnesse encreased , whereby your mappes and pictures will quickly become pale , loosing their life and colours , or rotting vpon their ●loath , or paper , decay past all helpe and recouerie . chap. . of cosmographic . that like a stranger in a forraine land , yee may not wander without a guide , ignorant of those places by which you are to passe , and sticke amused , amazed in the labyrinth of historie : cosmography a second ariadne , bringing a lines enough is come to your deliuery , whom imagine standing on a faire hill , and with one hand , pointing and discoursing vnto you of the coelestiall sphaere , the names , vses , and distinctions of euery circle , whereof it consisteth , the scituation of regions according to the same , the reason of climates , length and shortnesse of dayes and nights , motion , rising and setting as well of fixed stars , as erratique , eleuation of the pole , paralells , meridians , and whatsoeuer els respecteth that coelestiall body . with the other hand downeward , she sheweth you the globe of the earth , ( distinguished by seas , mountaines , riuers , rockes , lakes and the like , ) the subiect of geographie , which defined according to ptolomey and others , is an imitation of the face ( by draught and picture ) of the whole earth , and all the principall and knowne parts thereof , with the most remarkeable things 〈◊〉 belonging . a science at once both feceding the eye and minde with such incredible varietie , and profitable pleasure , that euen the greatest kings and philosophers , haue not onely bestowed the best part of their time in the contemplation hereof at home , but to their infinite charge and perill of their persons , haue themselues trauailed to vnderstand the scituation of farre countries , bounds of seas , qualities of regions , manners of people and the like . so necessary for the vnderstanding of historie ( as i haue said ) and the fables of poets , ( wherein no small part of the treasure of humane learning lyeth hid ) that without it we know not how the most memorable enterprises of the world haue bin carryed and performed ; we are ignorant of the growth , flourish and fall of the first monarchies , whereat historie taketh her head and beginning : we conceiue nothing of the gouernment , and commodities of other nations , wee cannot iudge of the strength of our enemies , distinguish the limits betweene kingdome and kingdome , names of places from names of people : nay ( with mounsier gaular● ) we doubt at paris whether wee see there the same moone wee haue at london or not : on the contrary , we know this and much more , without exposing ( as in old time ) our bodies to a tedious trauaile , but with much more ease , hauing the world at will , or ( as the saying is ) the world in a string , in our owne chamber . how praeiudiciall the ignorance of geography hath beene vnto princes in forraine expeditions against their enemies , vnfortunate cyrus will tell you , ●h● beeing ignorant of oaxis and the streights , was ouerthro●ne by thomiris the scythian queene ; and of two 〈◊〉 thousand persi●ns in his armie , not one escaped through his vnskilfulnesse herein , as iustine reporteth . and at another time what a memorable victorie to his perpetuall glorie carryed l●onidas from the persians , onely for that they 〈◊〉 vnacquainted with the streights of * thermopylae ? and the foule ouerthrow that crassus receiued by the parthians , was imputed to nothing else , ●hen his ignorance of that countrie , and the passages thereof . alexander , therefore taking any enterprise in hand , would first cause an exact mappe of the country to bee drawne in collours , to consider where were the safest entrance , where he might passe this riuer , how to auoide that rocke , and in what place most commodiously giue his enemie battaile . such is the pleasure , such is the profite of this admirable knowledge , which account rather in the member of your recreations then seuerer studies , it beeing beside quickly , and with much ease attained vnto . prince henry of eternall memory , was herein very studious , hauing for his instructour that excellent mathematician , and ( while hee liued ) my louing friend master edward wright . to the attaining of perfection herein , as it were your first entrance , you are to learne and vnderstand certaine geometricall definitions , which are first punctum , or a pricke ; a line , a superficies either plaine , convexe or concave , your angels right , blunt and sharpe , figures , circles , semicircles , the diameter , triangles , squares of all sorts , paralells and the like , as master blundevile in his first booke of the sphaere will shew you ; for you shall haue vse of many of these , to the vnderstanding thereof . cosmography containeth astronomie , astrologie , geography and chorography . astronomie considereth the magnitude and motions of the coelestiall bodies . the coelestiall bodies are the eleuen heauens and sphaeres . the eleuenth heauen is the habitation of god and his angels . the tenth the first mooouer . the ninth the christall●ne heauen , the eight the starry firmament . then the seuen planets in their order , which you may remember in their order by this verse . post sim svm sequitur , vltima lvn asub●st : would you count the planets soo●e , remember sim svm and the moone . the first letter s for saturne , i for iupiter , m for mars , s for the sunne , v venus , m mercurie ; lastly the moone . the imperiall heauen is immoueable , most pure , immense in quantitie , and cleere in qualitie . the tenth heauen or first moouer , is also most pure and cleare , and maketh his reuolution in foure and twentie houres , carrying with the swiftnesse the other heauens violently from east to west , from their proper reuolutions , which is from west to east . the ninth , or christalline heauen , moueth by force of the first mouer , first from east to west , then frō west to east vpon his owne poles , and accomplisheth his reuolution in . yeares . and this reuolution being finished , plato was of opinion , that the world should be in the same state it was before ; i should liue and print such a book againe , and you reade it in the same apparell , and the same age you are now in . two schollers in germany hauing laine so long in an inne , that they had not onely spent all their money , but also ran into debt some two hundred dollers ; told their host of plat●s great yeare , and how that time sixe and thirtie thousand yeares the world should be againe as it was , and they should be in the same inne and chamber againe , and desired him to trust them till then : quoth mine host , i beleeue it to be true ; and i remember sixe and thirty thousand yeares agoe you were here , and left iust such a reckoning behind to pay , i pray you gentlemen discharge that first , and i will trust you for the next . the eight heauen or glorious starry firmament , hath a threefold motion , ( viz : ) from east to west in foure and twenty houres , secundism primum mobile ; then from west to east , according to the motion of the ninth heauen ; then sometimes to the south , and somtime towards the north , called motus trepidationis . touching the motions of the planets , since you may haue them in euery almanacke , i willingly omit them . the spheare of the world consisteth of ten circles , the aequinoctiall , the zodiacke , the two colures , the horizon , the meridian , the two tropiques , and the two polar circles . the aequinoctiall , is a circle diuiding the world , as in the midst equally distant from the two poles : it containeth three hundred and sixtie degrees , which being multiplyed by sixtie , ( the number of miles in a degree ) make one and twentie thousand and sixe hundred miles , which is the compasse of the whole earth . the third part of which ( being the diameter ) about seuen thousand and odde miles , is the thicknesse of the same . those who dwell vnder the aequinoctiall , hauing no latitude either to the north or south , but their daies and nights alwaies of an equall length . the zodiacke is an oblick circle , diuiding the spheare athwart the aequinoctiall into points , ( viz : ) the beginning of aries and libra : in the midst whereof is the eclipticke line ; the vtmost limits thereof are the two tropiques , cancer and capricorne : the length thereof is three hundred and sixtie degrees , the bredth sixteene . it is diuided into twelue signes , sixe northerly , and sixe southerly : the northerne are , aries , taurus , cancer , gemini , leo , virgo ; southerne , libra , scorpio , sagittarius , capricornus , aquarius , pisces : he turneth vpon his owne poles from west to east . the two colures , are two great moueable circles , passing through both the poles of the world , crossing one another with right sphearicall angles : so that like an apple cut into foure quarters , they diuide into equall parts the whole spheare : the one passeth thorough the aequinoctiall points and poles of the world , and is called the aequinoctiall colure : the other passeth through the solstitiall points , and is called the solstitiall colure . the horizon , is a circle immoueable , which diuideth the vpper hemispheare , or halfe part of the world from the neather : it hath the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which is termin● , or to bound or limit ; because , imagine you stood vpon high-gate , or the towre hill at greenewich , so farre as you can see round about as in a circle , where the heauen seemeth to touch the earth , that is called the horizon : the poles whereof , are the point iust ouer your head , calleth zenith in arabian ; and the other vnder your feete , passing by the center of the world , called nadir . the meridian is an immoueable circle , passing through the poles of the world : it is called the meridian of meridies noonetide , because when the sun rising frō the east , toucheth this line with the center of his body , then it is noone to those ouer whose zenith that circle passeth , and midnight to their antipodes , or those who are iust vnder them in the other world . the number of meridians , are . ( allowing two to euery degree in the aequinoctiall ) which all concenter in either pole , and are the vtmost bounds of longitude . by the meridian , the longitude of all places is gathered , and what places lye more easterly or westerly from either . the longitude of any place , is that distance you find vpon the aequinoctiall , betweene the meridian of the place , whose longitude you desire ; and the first meridian which directly passeth ouer the canarie , or fortunate ilands : which distance or space you must account by the degrees , purposely set vpon the brazen circle ; or if you please by miles , allowing sixtie to euery degree . longitude is onely taken east and west . latitude is the distance of the meridian , betweene the verticall point ( or pole of the horizon ) and the aequinoctiall , being euer equall to the height , or eleuation of the pole aboue the horizon : or more plainly , the distance of any place , either north or south from the aequinoctiall , which you are to take ( vpon the standing globe ) by the degrees of the brazen meridian , that countrey or place in the globe , whose latitude you desire , being turned directly vnder it . the tropicke of cancer is an imaginary circle , betwixt the aequinoctiall and the arcticke circle ; which circle the sunne maketh about the thirteenth day of iune , declining at his farthest from the aequinoctiall , and comming northerly to vs-ward ; then are our daies at the longest , and nights shortest . capricorne the like to the antarcticke circle , making our daies the shortest about the twelfth of december . the arcticke circle ( anciently accounted the horizon of greece ) is a small circle : the center whereof is the north pole of the world , which is inuisible ; it is so called from arctes the beare , or charles w●ine , the northerne starre , being in the tip of the taile of the said beare . the antarctike , which is neere to the south pole , and answering the other vnder vs. but i had rather you learnd these principles of the sphere by demonstration , and your owne diligence ( being the labour but of a few houres ) then by meere verball description , which profiteth not so much in mathematicall demonstrations . wee will therefore descend to geographi● , which is more easie and familiar , ( the definition i gaue you before . ) i come to the subiect , the terrestrial globe , which is composed of sea and land. the sea is a mightie water , ebbing and flowing continually about the whole earth , whose parts are diuersly named according to the places whereupon they bound . in the east it is called the indian sea ; in the west the atlanticks , so named from the mount atlas in mauritania : in the north , the hyperborean ; in the south , the meridionall , or south sea , commonly called mar del zur . the mediterranean sea , is that which stretcheth it selfe by the middest of the earth from west to east , diuiding europe , asia , and africa . sinus ( or a gulfe ) is a part of the sea , insinuating and embosoming it selfe within the land , or betweene two seuerall landes : as the gulfe of venice , the persian gulfe , the red sea , sinus mexicanus , vermilius , gangeticus . fretum ( or a streight ) is a narrow passage betweene two lands , as the streight of magellan , anian , gibralterre , &c. an hauen , is the entrance of the sea within the land , at the mouth of some riuer or creeke , where shippes may ride at anchor . a lake , is a great and wide receptacle of water , euer standing still , and not mouing out of the place ; as the lake asphal●i●es , lacus larius , or lago di como , lansann● by geneva , &c. the earth , is either continent or iland . a continent is the land , continued without any diuision of sea , as the low countries to germany , that to austria , austria to hungary , &c. an iland , called insula , quasi in sale , is a land encompassed round with the sea , as great britaine , ireland , corsica , candia , &c. an isthmus , or chersonesus , is a streight or necke of land betweene two seas , as cimbri●a , chersonesus , taurica , aurea , and achaica . peninsula ( quasi penè insula ) is a land enuironed with the sea , except at some narrow place or entrance ; as that vaste continent of peru and brasil in america , were an iland , but for that streight or necke of land , betweene panama and nombre de dies : which philip the second , king of spaine , was once minded to haue cut for a shorter passage for ships into the south sea , but vpon better deliberation he gaue ouer his proiect . a cape or head of land , is the vtmost end of a promontorie , or high land , standing out into the sea , as the cape de bu●na speranza , cape mendozi●● , s. vincene , cape verde , the great cape s. augustine in america , &c. proceeding now to vnderstand the seuerall parts and regions of the world , with their scituation ( as it is meet , dwelling in an house , you should know all the roomes thereof ) you may if you please , obserue ptolomi●s method , beginning first with europe ; and herein with our northerne ilands of great britains , ireland , the orchades , and thule , which are the contents of his first table , and so forth into europe : but he was erronious in his descriptions , obscure by reason of his antiquitie , the names of places since changed ; nauigation by the benefit of the load-stone , perfected ; the want whereof heretofore hath beene occasion of infinite errors among the ancients , as well diuines as historiographers and geographers : as lactantius and s. augustine , could neuer bee perswaded , that there were antipodes , or people going feete to feet vnder vs ; the contrary whereof experience hath taught vs. arrianus , that much esteemed greeke authour , affirmed the scituation of germany to be very neere to the ionique sea. stephanus also , another countrey-man of his , saith that vienna was a citie of galilie . strabo saith , that danubius hath his head neere to the adriatique sea , which indeed ( being the greatest riuer of europe ) riseth out of the hill arnoba in germany , and by hungaria , and many other countries , runneth into sclauonia , receiuing threescore other riuers into his channell : it is therefore farre more safe to follow our later writers . in euery countrey ( to giue one instance for all ) in your obseruation you are to follow this method ; first to know the latitude , then the longitude of the place , the temperature of the climate , the goodnesse or barrennesse of the ground , the limits of the countrey , how it is bounded by sea or land , or both ; by east , west , north , or south : into what prouinces it is diuided within it selfe , the commodities it affoordeth , as what mines , woods or forrests ; what beasts , fowles , fishes , fruits , herbs , plants ; what mountaines , riuers , fountaines and cities : what notable matter of wonder or antiquitie : the manners , shape , and attire of the people ; their building , what ports and hauens ; what rockes , sands , and such like places of danger , are about the place : and last of all , the religion and gouernment of the inhabitants . you shall haue drawne vpon your globe or mappe , vpon the vastest seas ( where most roome is to bee spared ) a round figure , representing the mariners compasse , with the two and thirtie winds ; from euery of which there runneth a line to the land , to some famous citie , hauen , or either ; to shew you , in that sea and place what course you are to keepe to goe thither , whether full north , north-east , south , or south-west , and so forth . these winds , of the spaniards are called rombes : and for that , columbus and vesputius , italians , with others , first discouered the east and west indies ; the eight principall winds , are commonly expressed in the italian . this compasse hath the needle in manner of a flowre-deluce , which pointeth still to the north , i could wish you now and then , to exercise your pen in drawing , and imitating cards and mappes ; as also your pensill in washing and colouring small tables of countries and places , which at your leasure you may in one fortnight easily learne to doe : for the practise of the hand , doth speedily instruct the mind , and strongly confirme the memorie beyond any thing else ; nor thinke it any disgrace vnto you , since in other countries it is the practise of princes , as i haue shewed heretofore ; also many of our young nobilitie in england exercise the same with great felicitie . i haue seene french cards to play withall , the foure suites changed into maps of seuerall countries , of the foure parts of the world , and exactly coloured for their numbers , the figures . . . . . and so forth , set ouer the heads ; for the kings , queenes , and knaues , the pourtrai●s of their kings and queenes , in their seuerall countrey habits ; for the knaues , their peasants or slaues ; which ingenious deuice , cannot be but a great furtherance to a young capacitie , and some comfort to the infortunate gamester ; when , what he hath lost in money , he shall haue dealt him in land or wit. chap. . obseruations in suruey of the earth . first , how almightie god by his diuine prouidence so disposed the earth in the first creation ( not falling out by chance , as some haue thought ) that one countrey , in one place or other , is so neerely ioyned to the next ; that if after it might happen to be ouer peopled , as wel man as beast , by some smal streight or passage might easily bee prouided of a new habitation : which acosta hath well obserued , resoluing vs that doubt , how wilde beasts , as wolues , foxes , beares , and other harmfull beasts , should swim ouer so vaste seas , and breede in ilands . secondly , how the wit , disposition , yea , deuotion and strength of man , followeth the qualitie and temperature of the climate ; and many times the nature of the soyle wherein he liues : as wee see the easterne people of the world , very quicke in their inuentions , superstitious vnto idolatry , as in chin● , calecut , ia●a , and other places . on the contrary , those as farre north in lapla●d , ●●eland , and other places , as dull , and in a manner senc●lesse of religion , whereupon they are held the most notorious witches of the world . we see those that inhabit mountaines , and mountainous places , to be farre more barbarous and vnciuill , then those that liue in the plaines : witnesse the inhabitants of the huge hils sierras , and the andes in america , the mountainous north part of n●ua franci● , the nararrois in spaine , and the highland men in scotland . we see and finde it by experience , that where the soile is dry and sandy , the ayre is most pure ; and consequently , the spirits of the inhabitants actiue and subtile , aboue those who inhabite the fens and marishes . thirdly , consider the wonder of wonders , how the ocean so farre distant , holdeth motion with the moone , filling our shoares to the brim from the time of her appearing aboue the horizon , vntill she hath ascended the meridian : then decreasing as much vntill she toucheth the line of midnight , making his tide twice in foure and twentie houres and odde minutes : how the atlantick or westerne ocean is most rough and dangerfull , the south sea , or del zur , albeit of infinite vastnesse , on the contrary so calme and quiet , that you seemed rather to saile vpon dry land then water . how in the sea of cal●cut it is high water , but at euery full moone : in the sea by the shore of indus , but at euery new moone : how in the maine ocean the currant runnes from east to west , toward the streight of magellan , but from west to east in the med●erranean . fourthly , how in one place the north-wind , as vpon the coast of scythia , neere the mouth of the great riuer duin● , bloweth in a manner perpetually , so that the west or south-west winds are scarce knowne . in another , the east : in the indian sea the winds keep their turnes , obseruing the course of the sunne , which being in aries and libra , the westerne winds blow perpetually . neither lesse admirable are the in-land stoods , and fresh waters for their properties , as nilus , who onely by his ouerflowing , maketh aegypt fertile ( where it neuer raineth . ) eur●pus an arme of the sea by eub●●● ( an iland of the sporades in the aegean sea ) which ●bbeth and floweth seauen times in a day . likewise , much may bee said of our lakes and fountaines in england , scotland , and ireland , of turning wood into stone , iron , and the like . fiftly , it is worthy the consideration , how the diuine wisedome for the behoofe of mankind , hath set an enmitie betweene birds and beasts , of prey and rapine , who accompany not by heards : as lyons , beares , dogges , wolues , foxes , eagles , kites , and the like ; which if they should doe , they would vndoe a whole countrey : whereas on the contrary , those which are necessary and vsefull for mankind , liue gregatim , in heards and flockes , as kin● , sheepe , deere , pigeons , partridges , geese , &c. sixtly , how nature hath prouided for the creatures of the northerne parts of the world , as beares , dogs , foxes , &c. not onely thicke skinnes , but great store of haire or feathers , to defend them from the extremitie of the cold there : on the other side , to those in guiena , by reason of the extreame heate , none at all ; as you may see by the guiney dogges , which are daily brought ouer . seuenthly , how god hath so disposed the riuers , that by their crookednesse and winding , they might serue many places . let vs then consider , how the most fruitfull places and beautifull cities , haue become the dwellings and homes of the most slaues , as spaine ouer-runne by the moor●s , italy by the gothes and vandals ; and at this day , a great part of europe by the turke . how the earth like an aged mother , is become lesse fruitfull , as we see by the barrennesse sometime of the most fertile places , the decay of the stature and strength of men within these few yeares . it is also worthy obseruation , to see how the earth hath beene increased by the accesse of ilands , and againe beene diminished by inundation and gulfes breaking againe into the same . the ilands of the echinades , were cast vp by the riuer achelous , and the greatest part of aegypt by nilus , so were the rhodes and delos . of lesser ilands beyond melon anaphe , betweene lemnos and the hellesp●nt nea , ( as one would say new-come ) and else-where alône , thera , therasia , and hiera , which also from the euent was called automate . and that sundry goodly countries on the contrary , haue beene eaten vp by the sea , our neighbour zeland , and many other places will giue lamentable testimonie : beside the face of the earth hath since the creation , bene much altered by avulsion or diuision of the sea , as sicily was diuided and seuered from italy ; cyprus , from syria ; eub●● from boetia , atlas and macris from eub●●● , barbycus from bythinia , lencosia from the promontorie of the syrenes : and as some suppose , le●bos from ida , prochyta and p●th●●usa from misena ; and which is more , spaine , from barbarie , as strabo is of opinion . againe , it is affirmed by volseus , that our great britaine hath beene one continent with france , and that tract betweene douer and calais , hath beene gained by the sea , there called mare gess●riacum . excellent is that contemplation , to consider how nature ( rather the almightie wisedome ) by an vnsearchable and stupendious worke , sheweth vs in the sea , the likenesse and shapes , not onely of land creatures , as elephants , horses , dogges , hogges , calues , hares , snailes , &c. but of fowles in the ayre , as hawks , swallowes , vultures , and numbers the like ; yea , it affordeth vs men and women , and among men , euen the monke : but hereof see iu●tius in his batania , and if you please alex : ab alexandris with some others . moreouer what inestimable wealth it affoordeth in pearles , corall , amber , and the like . by reading you shall also finde what strange earthquakes , remoouing of whole townes , hilles , &c. haue beene vpon the face of the earth , raising of it in one place , leauing gulfes , and vastitie in another : and lucius marcius , and sextus iulius being consuls in rome , in the country of mutinum , two mountaines met and ioyned themselues together . in the raigne of nero , vectins marcellus being ouerseer of nero's affaires , and steward of his court , medowes and oliue trees were remooued from a common high way side , and placed a good way off on the contrary side ; so whereas they stood before on the right hand , as one trauelled , they were now on the right hand . the like happened within these few yeeres to pl●●rs a towne of the grisons among the alpes . lastly , let vs take a view of the earth it selfe , which because it was diuided with the sea , riuers , marshes , &c. yet making one absolute circle , homer calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and for this cause numa pompilius dedicated a temple to vesta in a round forme : the roundnesse of it is prooued of mathematicians by shadowes of dials , and the eclipses ; also by descent of all heauie things to the center , it selfe being the center of the vniuerse , as aristotle and ptolomey affirme . now in respect of heauen , it is so small a point , that the least starre is not darkened with the shaddow thereof : for if the smallest starre , albeit in iudgement of our sence , seemeth but a pricke or point , yet farre exceedeth the bodie of the earth in greatnesse , it followeth in respect of heauen , that the earth must seeme as little . beside , if the earth were of any quantitie in respect of the higher orbes , the starres should seeme bigger or lesse in regard of those hypsomata ( altitudes ) or the climes : but it is certaine that at the selfe same time , sundrie astronomers finde the same bignesse and eleuation of the selfe same starre obserued by their calculation , to differ no whit at all ; whereby we may see if that distance of place which is on the earth ( in respect of the heauenly orbes ) exceedeth all sence , it followes that the earth ( poore little point as it is ) seemes the like , if it be compared with heauen : yet this is that point , which with fire and sword , is diuided among so many nations , the matter of our glorie , our seate ; heere we haue our honours , our armies , our commands ; heere we heape vp riches , at perpetuall warre and strife among our selues , who ( like the toad ) shal fall asleepe with most earth in his pawes : neuer thinking how of a moment of time well spent vpon this poore plot or dung-hill common to beasts as well as our selues , dependeth eternitie , and the fruition of our true happinesse in the presence of heauen , and court of the king of kings for euer and euer . now i must take leaue of our common mother the earth , so worthily called in respect of her great merits , of v●i for shee receiueth vs being borne , shee feedes and cloatheth vs brought forth , and lastly as forsaken wholly of nature , shee receiueth vs into her ●●p , and couers vs vntill the dissolution of all , and the last iudgement . thus haue i onely pointed at the principles of cosmographie , hauing as it were giuen you a taste , and stopped vp the vessell againe , referring the rest to your owne diligence and search . and herein you shall haue your helpes , m. blund●●ile in his treatise of cosmographie and the sphaere , d. deo , m. cooke in his principles of geometrie , astronomie and geographie : ge●●● frisins , ortelius , copernicus , cl●nius the iesuite , ioannes de monte regis , mercator , munster , hunter , and many others ; of ancient writes ptolomey , dionisius halicar nasseus . for mappes i referre you wholly vnto ortelius and those set last forth by hondius being later then plancius , and more perfect by reason of the late discouerie , made by scho●ten , vnto the . and . degrees of southerly latitude beyond the streight of magellan ; and of late m. henrie hudson , to the . or . to the north-west , beyond terra de labrador : to omit that terrible voyage of barentson and his companie , for the discouerie of the north-east passage , by the backe-side of noua z●mla , which out of a dutch translation you may reade in english . chap. . of geometrie . since plato would not suffer any to enter his schoole , which was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or not entred into geometrie ; and xenocrates turned away his auditors , if vnfurnished with geometrie , musicke and astronomie , affirming they were the helpes of philosophie : i am also bound by the loue i beare to the best arts and your studies , to giue it you also in charge . philo the iew calleth it the princesse and mother of all sciences , and excellently was it said of plato , that god did alwaies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; but more diuinely of salomon : that god did dispose all his creatures according to measure , number and weight ; that is , by giuing the heauens their constant and perpetuall motion , the elements their places and praedominance according to lightnesse or grauitie , and euery creature its number and weight , without which , it were neither able to stand vpright or mooue . to the cōsideration of which depth of wisedome let vs vse the helpe of this most ingenious and vsefull art , worthy the contemplation , and practise of the greatest princes , a science of such importance , that without it , we can hardly care our bread , lie drie in our beds , buy , sell , or vse any commerce else whatsoeuer . the subiect of geometrie is the length , breadth , and height of all things , comprised vnder the figures of triangles , squares , circles , and magnitudes of all sorts , with their termes or bounds . it hath properly the name from measuring the earth , being first found out in aegypt ; for when nilus with his ouer-flowing drowned and confounded the limits of their fields , certaine of the inhabitants more ingenious then the rest , necessitie compelling , found out the rules of geometry , by the benefit whereof , after the fall of the water , euery man had his owne portion of ground lotted and laide out to him : so that from a few poore and weake principles at the first , it grew to that height that from earth it reached vp to the heauens , where it found out their quantities , as also of the elements and the whole world beside . out of aegypt , thales , brought it into greece , where it receiued that perfection we see it now hath . for by meanes hereof are found out the formes and draughts of all figures , greatnesse of all bodies , all manner of measures and weights , the cunning working of all tooles , with all artificiall instruments whatsoeuer . all engines of warre , for many whereof ( being antiquated ) we haue no proper names ; as exosters , sambukes , catapultes , testudo's , scorpions , &c. petardes grenades , great ordnance of all sorts . by the benefit likewise of geometrie , we haue our goodly shippes , galleies , bridges , milles , charriots and coaches ( which were inuented in hungarie and there called cotzki ) some with two wheeles , some with more , pulleies and cranes of all sorts . shee also with her ingenious hand reares all curious roofes , and arches , stately theaters , the columnes simple and compound , pendant galleries , stately windowes , turrets , &c. and first brought to light our clockes and curious watches ( vnknowne to the ancients : ) lastly our kitchin iackes , euen to the wheele-barrow . beside whatsoeuer hath artificiall motion either by ayre , water , winde , sinewes or chords , as all manner of musicall instruments , water workes and the like . yea , moreouer such is the infinite subtiltie , and immense depth of this admirable art , that it dares contend euen with natures selfe , in infusing life as it were , into the sencelesse bodies of wood , stone , or mettall : witnesse the wooden doue of archytas , so famoused not onely by agellim , but many other authors beyond exception , which by reason of weights equally peized within the bodie , and a certaine proportion of ayre ( as the spirit of life enclosed ) flew cheerefully forth as if it had beene a liuing doue . albeit iul. cals . scaliger accounteth this doue no great peece of workemanship , when he saith , he is able to make of his owne inuention with no great labour , a ship which shall swimme , and steere it selfe , and by the same reason that architas his doue was made , that is , by taking the pith of rushes couered ouer with bladders , or those thinne skinnes , wherein gold-beaters beate their leaues , and wrapped about with little strings of sinewes , where when a semicircle shal set one wheele on going ; it mooning others , the wings shall stirre and mooue forward . this archytas was a most skilfull mathematician , as it may be gathered out of horact , who calleth him mensorem , a measurer et marie & terra , numeroque carentis arena , of sea and land , and number-wanting sand . and not inferiour to the aforesaid doue of archytas was that woodden eagle , which mounted vp into the aire , and flew before the emperour to the gates of norimberg of which , as also of that yron flie , that flew about a table , salust lord of bartas maketh mention . ramus attributeth the inuention of either of these , in the preface of his . booke of his mathematicall obseruations , to ioannes regiom●ntanus . callicrates , if we may credite plinie , made antes and other such like small creatures of iuorie , that their parts and ioynts of their legges could not be discerned . myrmecides milesius also among other monuments of his skill , made a coach or waggon with foure wheeles , which together with the driuer thereof , a flie could easily hide and couer with her wings : besides a ship with her sailes , which a little bee could ouerspread . varr● teacheth how small peeces of this nature and subtilest workmanship , may be discerned , that is , saith he , by laying close about them , blacke horse haires . of later times , hadrian iunius tels vs that he saw with great delight and admiration , at mechlin in brabans , a cherrie stone cut in the forme of a basket , wherein were fifteene paire of dice , distinct each with their spots and number , very easily of a good eye to be discerned . and that the ilias of homer written , was enclosed within a nut , cicere tels vs he saw it with his eyes , though alexander thought it worthy of a farre better case , the rich cabinet of darius . by the statue of homer the ancients vsually set a nightingale ( as by orpheus a swanne ) for the manifold varietie and sweetnesse of his voice , or the continuance or holding out to the last the same sweetnesse : for some are of opinion , that the perfection of musicall sounds are to be discerned in the nightingales notes . plinie reckoneth vp sixteene seuerall tunes shee hath , and fitteth them to latine words very properly as vnto ditties , which the translator of plinie hath nothing neere so well fitted in the english which might surely haue beene as wel done , as i haue obserued in their notes . but to returne , scaliger ( whether in iest or earnest i know not ) tels cardanus of a flea he saw with a long chaine of gold about his necke , kept very daintily in a boxe , and being taken forth , could skip with his chaine , and sometime sucke his mistresses white hand , and his belly being ful , get him to his lodging againe , but this same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alexander wittily scoffed , when he gaue a fellow onely a bushell of pease , for his paines of throwing euery time a pease vpon a needles point standing a pretty way off . archimedes to the wonder of all the world , framed a brasen heauen , wherein were the seauen planets with their motions . hereof claudian wrote a wittle epigram . sap●r king of persia ( as du bartas in the sixt day of his diuine weeke mentioneth ) had an heauen of glasse , which , proudly sitting in his estate , he trod vpon with his feete , contemplating ouer the same , as if he had beene iupiter , and vpon this occasion calling himselfe brother to the sunne and moone , and partner with the starres ; for in his letter to the emperour constantius he beginneth thus : rex regum sap●r , particeps syderum , frater soli● & luna , &c. nor must i forget that heauen of siluer sent by ferdinand the emperour , to solyman the great turke , wherein the motions kept their true courses with those of the heauens , the starres arising and setting , the planets keeping their oblique motion , the sunne eclipsed at his iust time , and the moone duely changing euery moneth with the same in the heauen . by these see the effects of this diuine knowledge , able to worke wonders beyond all beleefe , in so much as archimedes affirmed , hee would moue the whole earth , might a place bee giuen him whereon to stand . but i rather beleeue him , who saith , the foundation thereof shall neuer be mooued . much was it , that with his left hand only , he could by his skil draw after him the weight of fiue thousand bushels of graine , and deuise ( at the cost of hier● ) those rare engines , which shot small stones at hand , but great ones a farre of ; by benefit of which deuice onely , while the stones fell as thicke as haile from heauen among the enemies , syracusa was preferred from the furie of marcellus ready to enter with a resolute and most powerfull armie . the oracle of apollo being demanded when the warre and miserie of greece should haue an end , replyed : if they would double the altar in delos , which was of a cubique forme ; which they tryed by adding another cube vnto it , but that auailed nothing . plato then taking vpon him to expound this riddle , affirmed the greekes , were reproued by apollo because they were ignorance of geometry . nor heerein can i blame them , since the doubling of the cube in solides , and quadrature of the circle in plaine , hath euer since so troubled our greatest geometricians , that i feare except apollo himselfe ascend from hell to resolue his owne probleme , we shall not see it among our ordinarie stone-cutters effected . but in briefe , the vse you shall haue of geometry , will be in suruaying your lands , affoording your opinion in building anew , or translating ; making your milles aswell for grinding of corne as throwing foorth water from your lower grounds , bringing water farre off for sundry vses . seeing the measure of timber , stone and the like ( wherein gentlemen many times are egregiously abused and cheated by such as they trust ) to contriue much with small charge and in lesse roome . againe , should you follow the warres ( as who knowes the bent of his fate ) you cannot without geometry fortifie your selfe , take the aduantage of hill or leuell , fight , order your battaglia in square , triangle , crosse ( which forme the prince of orange hath now alate taken vp ) cres●entwise ( and many other formes iovius sheweth ) leuell and plant your ordinance , vndermine , raise your halfe moones , bulwarkes , casamates , rampires , rauesins , with many other meanes as of offence and defence , by fortification . so that i cannot see how a gentleman , especially a souldier and commander may be accomplished without geometrie , though not to the heighth of perfection , yet at the least to be grounded and furnished with the principles and priuie rules heereof . the authors i would commend vnto you for entrance hereinto are in english. cookes principles , and the elements of geometry , written in latin by p. ramus , and translated by m. doctor hood , sometime mathematicall lecturer in london . m. blundeuile , euclide translated into english. in latine you may haue the learned iesuite clauius , melancthon , frisius , valearius his geometry military . albert durer hath excellently written heereof in high dutch , and in french fercadell vpon euclide , with sundry others . chap. . of poetrie . to sweeten your seuerer studies , by this time vouchsafe poetry your respect : which howsoeuer censured and seemeth fallen from the higest stage of honour , to the lowest staire of disgrace , let not your iudgement be infected with that pestilent ayre of the common breath , to be an infidell ; in whose beleefe , and doer of their contrary actions , is to be religious in the right , and to merit if it were possible by good workers . the poet , as that laurell m●i● dreamed of , is made by miracle from his mothers wombe , and like the diamond onely polished and pointed of himselfe , disdaining the file and midwifery of sorraine helpe . hence tullie was long ere he could be deliuered of a few verses , and those poore ones too : and ovid , so backeward in prose , that he could almost speake nothing but verse . and experience daily affordeth vs many excellent yong and growing wits , as well from plow as the pallace , endued naturally with this diuine and heauenly guift , yet not knowing ( if you should aske the question ) whether a metaph●re be flesh or fish . if bare saying poetrie is an heauenly gift , be too weake a proppe to vphold her credite with those buzzardly poore ones , who hauing their feathers moulted can creepe no farther then their owne puddle , able onely to enuie this imperi●ll eagle for sight and flight ; let them if they can looke backe to all antiquitie , and they shall finde all learning by diuine instinct to breathe from her bosome , as both plato and tullie in his tusculanes affirme . str●●● saith , poetrie was the first philosophie that euer was taught , nor were there euer any writers thereof knowne before musaus , hesiod and homer : by whose authoritie plato , aristotle and gale● , determine their weightiest controuersies , and confirme their reasons in philosophie . and what were the songs of linus , orphens , amphi●● , olympus , and that dittie i●pa● sang to his harpe at did●'s banquet , but naturall and morall philosophie , sweetened with the pleasaunce of numbers , that rudenesse and barbarisme might the better taste and digest the lessons of ciuilitie ? according to lucretius ( italianized by ariosto ) and englished by sir iohn harrington , sed veluti putri● 〈◊〉 hia tetra medentes , cum dare conantur , priùs or as pocula circum contingunt mellis , dulci flavoque liqu●re , vt puerorum at as impr●vida iudificetur , &c. as leaches when for children they appoint , their bitter worme-wood potions , first the cup about the brimme with honnie sweete they noint , that so the childe , beguild may drinke it vp , &c. neither hath humane knowledge beene the onely subiect of this diuine art , but euen the highest mysteries of diuinitie . what are the psalmes of dauid ( which s. hillari● so aptly compareth to a bunch of keies , in regard of the seuerall doores , whereby they giue the soule entrance , either to prayer , reioycing , repentance , thanksgiuing , &c. ) but a diuine poeme , going sometime in one measure , sometime in another ? what liuely descriptions are there of the maiestie of god , the estate and securitie of gods children , the miserable condition of the wicked ? what liuely similitudes & comparisons , as the righteous man to a bai● tree , the soule to a thirstie hart , v●itie to oyntment , and the dew of hermon ? what excellent allegories , as the vine planted in aegypt ; what epiphonema's , prosopopoca's and whatsoeuer else may be required , to the texture of so rich and glorious a peece ? and the song of salomon ( which is onely left vs of a thousand ) is it not a continued allegorie of the mysticall loue betwixt christ and his church ? moreouer the apostles themselues haue not disdained to alledge the authoritie of the heathen poets , aratus , me●ander and epimenides ; as also the fathers of the church , nazianzen , s. augustine , bernard , pr●demius , with many others , beside the allowance they haue giuen of poetrie , they teach vs the true vse and end thereof , which is to compose the songs of sion , and addresse the fruite of our inuention to his glorie who is the author of so goodly a gift , which we abuse to our loues , light fancies , and basest affections . and if mechanicall arts hold their estimation by their effects in base subiects , how much more deserueth this to be esteemed , that holdeth so soueraigne a power ouer the minde , can turne brutishnesse into ciuilitie , make the lewd honest ( which is scaligers opinion of virgils poeme ) turne hatred to loue , cowardise into valour , and in briese , like a queene command ouer all affections ? moreouer the muse , mirth , graces , and perfect health , haue euer an affinitie each with either . i remember plutarch telleth vs of telesilla , a noble and braue ladie , who being dangerously sicke , and imagined past recouerie , was by the oracle , aduised to apply her minde to the muse and poetrie ; which shee diligently obseruing recouered in a short space , and withall grew so sprightly couragious , that hauing well fortified argos with diuers companies of women onely , her selfe with her cōpanions sallying out , entertained cleomenes k. of the lacedamoniās with such a camisade , that he was faine to shew his back , leauing a good part of his people behinde , to fill ditches ; and then by plaine force of armes draue out demaratus another king , who lay very strong in garrison within . alexander by the reading of homer , was especially mooued to goe thorough with his conquests . leonidas also that braue king of the spartanes , being asked how ti●taus ( who wrote of warre in verse ) was esteemed among poets , replied excellently● for my souldiers , quoth he , mooued onely with his verses , runne with a resolute courage to the battaile , fearing no perill at all . what other thing gaue an edge to the valour of our ancient britons , but their bard●s ( remembred by athenaus , lucan and sundry other , ) recording in verse the braue exploits of their nation , and singing the same vnto their harpea at their publike ●easts and meetings ? amongst whom taliessi● a learned bard , and master to merlin , sung the life and actes of king arthur . hence hath poetry neuer wanted her patrones , and euen the greatest monarches and princes , as well christian as heathen , haue exercised their inuention herein● as that great glorie of christendome charlemaine , who among many other things , wrote his nephew roulands epitaphe , after he was slaine in a battell against the sarracens , among the * pyrenaan hills : alphonsiu king of naples , whose onely delight was the reading of virgil : robert king of sicilie ; and that thrice renowned and learned french king , who finding petrarchs toombe without any inscription or epitaphe , wrote one himselfe , ( which yet remaineth ) saying ; shame it was , that he who sung his mistresse praise seauen yeares before her death , and twelue yeares should want an epitaphe . among the heathen are eternized for their skill in poesie , augustus caesar , octanius , adrian , germanicus . euery child knoweth how deare the workes of homer were vnto alexander , euripides to a●yntas king of macedon , virgil to augustus , theocr●us to ptolomey and ●●v●nic● , king and queene of aegyp● : the stately pindar to hiere king of sicilie , ennius to scipie , ausonius to gratian , ( who made him pro-consull : ) in our owne countrey , a chaucer to richard the second , gower to henrie the fourth , with others i might alledge . the lady anne of bretaign● , who was twice french queene , passing through the presence in the court of france , espying chartier the kings secretarie , and a famous poet , leaning vpon his elbow at a tables end fast asleepe , shee stooping downe , and openly kissing him , said ; we must honour with our kisse , the mouth from whence so many sweete verses and golden poems haue proceeded . but some may aske me , how it falleth out , that poets now adaies are of no such esteeme , as they haue beene in former times ? i answere , because vertue in our declining and worser daies , generally findeth no regard : or rather more truly with aretin● ( being demaunded why princes were not so liberall to poesie , and other good arts , as in former times ) because their conscience telleth them , how vnworthy they are of the praises giuen them by poets ; as for other arts , they make no account of that they know not . but since we are heere ( hauing before ouer-runne the champaigne and large field of historie ) let vs a while rest our selues in the garden of the muses , and admire the bountie of heauen , in the seuerall beauties of so many diuine and fertile wits . we must beginne with the king of latin● poets , whom nature hath reared beyond imitation , and who aboue all other onely , deserueth the name of a poet ; i meane virgil . in him you shall at once finde ( not else-where ) that prudence , efficacie , varietie , and sweetnesse , which scaliger requireth in a poet , and maketh his prime vertues . vnder prudence is comprehended out of generall learning and iudgement , that discreete , apt suting and disposing , as well of actions as words in their due place , time and manner ; which in virgil is not obserued by one among twentie of our ordinary grammarians , who ( to vse the words of the prince of learning hereupon ) onely in shallow and small boates , glide ouer the face of the virgilian sea. how diuinely , according to the platonickes , doth he discourse of the soule ? how properly of the nature , number of winds , seasons of the yeare , qualities of beasts , nature of hearbs ? what in-sight into ancient chronologie and historie ? in briefe , what not worthy the knowledge of a diuine wit ? to make his aentas a man of extraordinary aspect , and comlinesse of personage , he makes venus both his mother and ladie of his horoscope . and forasmuch as griefe and perpetuall care , are inseparable companions of all great and noble atchieuements , he giues him achates quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his faithfull companion ? what immooued constancy , when no teares or entreaty of eliza could cause him stay ? what piety , pitty , fortitude , beyond his companions . see how the diuine poet gaue him leaue to be wounded , lest his valour in so many skirmishes might bee questioned , and that a farre off , not at hand , that rather it might be imputed to his fortune , then his rashnesse or weaknesse ; then by one who could not be knowne , to giue the enemie occasion rather of feare , then of challenging the glorie . and whereas he bringeth in camilla , a couragious lady , and inuincible at the swords point in encountring other ; yet he neuer bringeth her to try her valour with aeneas . againe , that tarchon and she might shew their braue deeds he makes aeneas absent : as also when turnus so resolutely brake into his tents . lastly , what excellent iudgment sheweth he in appropriating the accidents and histories of his owne times , to those of the ancient , as where he bringeth in venulus plucked by force from his horse , and carried away with full speed ? the like caesar confesseth to haue happened to himselfe . aene as with his right arme naked , commaunds his souldiers to abstaine frō slaughter . the like did caesar at the battaile of pharsalie , and with the same words . but thus much out of the heape and most iudicious obseruations of the most learned scaliger . efficacie is a power of speech , which representeth a thing after an excellent manner , neither by bare words onely , but by presenting to our minds the liuely idea's or formes of things so truly , as if wee saw them with our eyes ; as the places in hell , the fierie arrow of acesta , the description of fame , the flame about the temples of ascanius : but of actions more open , and with greater spirit , as in that passage and passion of dido , preparing to kill herselfe . at trepida & coeptis immanibus effera dido , sanguineam voluens ac●em , m●●ulisque trementes interfusa genas , & pallida marte futura , interior a domus irrumpit limin● , & altos conscendit furibunda rogos , ensemque recludie dardanium , &c. which for my english readers sake , i haue after my manner translated , though assured all the translations in the world must come short of the sweetnesse and maiesty of the latine . but she amazd and fierce by cruell plots , rouling about her bloody eye , her cheekes all-trembling and arising , full of spots , and pale with death at hand , perforce she breakes into the in-most roomes . — enraged then she climbes the loftie pile , and out of sheath the dardane sword doth draw : ne're for such end ordained ; when a while the troian garments , and knowne couch she saw , with trickling teares her selfe thereon she cast , and hauing paus'd a little , spake her last . sweete spoiles , while fates and heauens did permit , receiue this soule , and rid me of my cares ; what race my fortune gaue i finish'd it , &c. moreouer , that liuely combat betweene nisus and volscens , with many other of most excellent life . a sweete verse is that , which like a dish with a delicate sauce , inuites the reader to taste euen against his will ; the contrarie is harshnesse : hereof i giue you an example in the description of young pallas ( whom imagine you see laid forth newly slaine vpon a biere of crabtree and oken rods , couered with straw , and arched ouer with greene boughes ) then which no nectar can be more delicious . qualem virgine● demessum pollice florem , seu mollis viola , seu languent is hyacinthi , cui nec sulger adhuc , nec dum sua ferma r●cessit , non iam mater alit tellus viresque ministrat , &c. euen as the flower by maidens finger mowne , of th'drooping hy'cinth , or soft violet , whose beautie's fading , yet not fully gone ; now mother earth no more doth nourish it , &c. the like of faire eurialus breathing his last . purpureus veluti cum flos succisus aratro , languescit moriens , lassove papauera collo demisere caput , pluvia cum fortè gravantur . looke how the purple flower , which the plow hath shorne in sunder , languishing doth die ; or poppies downe their wearie neckes do bow , and hang the head , with raine when laden lie , &c. this kind , plutarch tearmeth flowery , as hauing in it a beautie and sweete grace to delight , as a flower . varistie , is various , and the rules of it so difficult , that to define or describe it , were as to draw one picture which should resemble all the faces in the world , changing it selfe like pr●tens into all shapes : which our diuine poet so much , and with such excellent art affecteth , that seldome or neuer he vttereth words , or describeth actions spoken or done after the same manner , though they be in effect the same ; yea , though the conclusion of all the bookes of his aeneides bee tragicall , saue the first ; yet are they so tempered and disposed with such varietie of accidents , that they bring admiration to the most diuine iudgements : among them all not one like another , saue the ends of turnus and mezentius . what varietie in his battailes , assailing the enemies campe , besieging cities , broyles among the common people , set battailes in fields , aides of horse and foot ? &c. neuer the same wounds , but giuen with diuers weapons , as heere one is wounded or slaine with a peece of a rock , a flint , fire-brand , club , halberd , long pole : there another with a drinking boule or pot , a rudder , dart , arrow , lance , sword , * bals of wildfire , &c. in diuers places , as the throat , head , thigh , breast , hip , hand , knee , before , behind , on the side , standing , lying , running , flying , talking , sleeping , crying out , entreating . of place , as in the field , in the tents , at sacrifice , vpon the guard , in the day time , in the night . to proceede further , were to translate virgil himselfe ; therefore hitherto of varietie . i forbeare his most liuely descriptions of persons , times , places , and manner ; his most sweete and proper similitudes , as where he resembleth aeneas , who could not be mooued by any entreatie or teares of dido , or her sister anna , to a stubborne oake after this manner . at veluti annosam valido cum robore quercum , alpini borea nunc hinc , nunc flatibus illinc , eruere inter so certant ; it strider , & altè consternunt terram concusso stipite frendes , &c. as when the alpine winds with each contend , now this , now that way , with their furious might , some aged oake vp by the rootes to rend , lowd whistling's heard , the earth bestrewed quite ( the body reeling ) all about with leaues : while it stands firme , and irremoued cleaues vnto the rocke ; for looke how high it heaues the loftie head to heauen-ward , so low the stubborne roote doth downe to hell-ward grow . againe , that elegant comparison of ar●●ns ( hauing cowardly slaine the braue ladie camilla , and retired himselfe for feare● into the body of the armie ) to a wolfe that had done a mischiefe , and durst not shew his head . at velut ille prius que●●tela inimica sequantur , continuò in montes sese anius abdidit altos occiso pastore lupus , magnove iuvenco conscius audacis facti , caudamque remulcens subiecit pauit antem vtero , sylvasque petiuit , &c. and as a wolfe that hath the shepheard slaine , or some great beast , before the countrey rise , knowing him guiltie , through by-waies amaine hath got the mountaines , lee●ing where he lies , or clapt his taile betwixt his legges , in feare tane the next coppise , till the coast be cleare . after virgil , i bring you ouid , as well because they liued in one time , ( yet ouid confesseth he saw virgil but once in all his life ) as that he deserueth to be second in imitation , for the sweetnesse and smooth current of his stile , euery where seasoned with profound and antique learning : among his workes , his epistles are most worthy your reading , being his neatest peece , euery where embellished with excellent and wise sentences ; the numbers smoothly falling in , and borrowing their lustre and beautie from imitation of natiue and antique simplicitie : that of acontius is somewhat too wanton ; those three , of vlysses , demophoon , and paris to o●none , are suspected for the weaknesse of conceit , in regard of the other , to be none of ouids . concerning his bookes , amorum and de arte amandi , the wit with the truly ingenuous and learned will beare out the wantonnesse : for with the weeds there are delicate flowers in those walkes of venus . for the argument of his metamorphosis , he is beholden to parthenius , and diuers others , and those who long before wrote of the same subiect . about the yeare . when the king of poland made warre in moscouia , certaine polonian embassadours trauailing into the in-most places of moscouia , as farre as podolia and kiouia : they passed the great riuer boristhenes , hauing in their company a certaine young gentleman , very well seene in the latine , greeke , and hebrew tongues ; withall , an excellent poet and historian : he perswaded the polonians to well horse themselues , and ride with him a little further ; for he would ( said he ) thew them ouids sepulcher ; which they did : and when they were gone six daies iourney beyond boristhenes , through most vaste and desolate places , at last they came into a most sweete and pleasant valley , wherein was a cleere running fountaine , about which the grasse growing very thicke and high , with their swords and fauchions they cut it downe , till at last they found a stone , chest , or coffin , couered ouer with stickes and shrubs , whereon , it being rubbed and cleansed from mosse and filth , they read ouids epitaph , which was this : hîc situs est vates , quem diui caesaris ira augusti , latia cedere iussit hume : sapè miser voluit patrijs occumbere terris , sed frustrà : hunc illi fata dedere locum . this his sepulcher ( saith mine authour ) remaineth vpon the borders of greece , neere to the euxine sea , and is yet to be seene . of lyricke poets , as well greeke as latine , hold horace in highest account , as the most acute and artificiall of them all , hauing attained to such height , that to the discreete iudgement , he hath cut off all hope of equalizing him : his stile is elegant , pure and sinewie , with most wittie and choice sentences , neither humili contentus stylo ( as quintilian saith of him ) sed grandil●quo & sublimi . yea and if we beleeue scaliger , more accurate and sententious then pindar . his odes are of most sweete and pleasant inuention , beyond all reprehension , euery where illustred with sundrie and rare figures , and ve●ses so sluent , that the same scaliger protesteth he had rather be a composer of the like , then be king of whole arragon . in his satyres he is quicke , round and pleasant , and as nothing so bitter , so not so good as iuvenal : his epistles are neare ; his poetica his worst peece , for while he teacheth the art , he goeth vnartificially to worke , euen in the verie beginning . iuvenal of satyrists is the best , for his satyres are far better then those of horace , and though he be sententiously tart , yet is his phrase cleare and open . persius , i know not why we should so much affect him , since with his obscuritie hee laboureth not to affect vs ; yet in our learned age he is now discouered to euery schoole-boie : his stile is broken , froward , vnpleasing and ha●sh . in martial you shall see a diuine wit , with a flowing puritie of the latine tongue , a true epigrammatist : his verse is cleare , full , and absolute good , some few too wanton and licentious , being winked at . lucane breathes with a great spirit , wherefore some of our shallow grammarians , haue attempted to equall him with virgil : but his errour is , while hee doth ampullare with bigge sounding words , and a conceipt vnbounded , furious and ranging , and cannot with virgil containe himselfe within that sweete , humble and vnaffected moderation ; he incurreth a secret enuie and ridiculous contempt , which a moderate and well tempered style auoideth . seneca , for maiestie and state yeeldeth not to any of the grecians whosoeuer , cultu & ni●ore , to vse scaligers words , farre excelling euripides : and albeit he borrowed the argument of his tragaedies from the graecians , yet the spirit , loftinesse of sound , and maiestie of stile is meerely his owne . claudian , is an excellent and sweete poet , onely ouerborne by the meannesse of his subiect , but what wanted to his matter he supplied by his wit and happie inuention . statius is a smooth and a sweete poet , comming neerest of any other to the state and maiestie of virgils verse , and virgil onely excepted , is the prince of poets aswell greekes as latine ; for he is more slowery in figures , and writeth better lines then homer . of his works his sylue are the best . propertius is an easie cleare and true elegiacke , following the tract of none saue his owne inuention . among comicke poets , how much antiquitie attributed to plautus for his pleasant veine ( to whom volcatius giueth the place next to cacilius , and varro would make the mouth of muses ) so much doe our times yeeld to terence , for the puritie of his stile : wherefore scaliger willeth vs to admire plautus as a comoedian , but terence as a pure and elegant speaker . thus haue i in briefe , comprised for your behoofe , the large censure of the best of latine poets , as it is copiously deliuered by the prince of all learning and iudge of iudgements , the diuine iul. cas. scaliger . but while we looke backe to antiquitie , let vs not forget our later and moderne times ( as imagining nature hath heretofore extracted her quintessence , and lest vs the dregges ) which produce as fertile wits , as perhaps the other , yea and in our brittaine . of latine poets of our times in the iudgement of beza and the best learned , buchanan is esteemed the cheife : who albeit in his person , behauiour , and fashion , he was rough hewen , slouenly and rude , seldome caring for a better out side then a rugge-gowne girt close about him , yet his inside and conceipt in poesie was most rich , and his sweetnesse , and facilitie in a verse , vnimitably excellent , as appeareth by that master peece his psalmes ; as farre beyond those of b. rhenanus , as the stanza's of petrarch the times of skelton : but deseruing more applause ( in my opinion ) if hee had fallen vpon another subiect ; for i say with one , mihi spiritus diuinus eiusmod● places quo scipsum ingessit a patre , & illorū piget qui dauid psalmos suis calamistris inustos sperarant efficere plausibiliores . and certaine in that boundlesse field of poeticall inuention , it cannot be auoided , but something must be distorted beside the intent of the diuine enditer . his tragedies are loftie , the stile pure , his epigrams not to be mended , saue heere and there ( according to his genius ) too broad and bitter . but let vs looke behinde vs , and wee shall finde one english-bred ( whose glorie and worth , although cineri suppôsta doloso ) is inferiour neither to buchanan , or any of the ancients , and so much the more to be valued , by how much the brighter he appeared out of the fogges of barbarisme and ignorance in his time ; that is , ioseph of exeter , who liued vnder henrie the . and richard the first , who wrote that singular and stately poeme of the troian warre , after the historie of dares phrygius , which the germanes haue printed vnder the name of cornelius nepos . he died at bourdeaux in france , where he was archbishop , where his monument is yet to bee seene . after him ( all that long tract of ignorance , vntill the daies of henrie the . ( which time erasmus calleth , the golden age of learning , in regard of so many famously learned men , it produced more then euer heretofore ) flourished sir thomas more , sometime lord chancellor of england : a man of most rich and pleasant inuention : his verse fluent , nothing harsh , constrained or obscure ; wholly composed of conceipt , and inoffensiue mirth , that he seemeth ad lepôres fuisse natum . how wittily doth hee play vpon the arch-cuckold sabinus , scoffe at frenchified lalus , and herney a french cowardly captaine , beaten at the sea by our english , and his shippe burned , yet his victorie and valour to the english disgrace , proclaimed by brixius a germane pot-aster ? what can be more loftie then his gratulatorie verse to king henrie vpon his coronation day ? more wittie then that epigramme vpon the name of nicolaus an ignorant phisitian , that had beene the death of thousands , and abyngdons epitaph ? more sweete then that nectar epistle of his , to his daughters margaret , elizabeth , and cicelie ? but as these ingenious exercises bewraied in him an extraordinary quicknesse of wit and learning , so his vtopia his depth of iudgment in state-affaires , then which , in the opinion of the most learned budaus in a preface , before it our age hath not seene a thing more deepe & accurate . in his yonger yeeres , there was euer a friendly and vertuous emulation , for the palme of inuention and poesie , betweene william lillie the author of our grammer , and him , as appeareth by their seuerall translations of many greeke epigrammes , and their inuention tried vpon one subiect ; notwithstanding they lou'd and liu'd together as deerest friends . lillie also was beside , an excellent latine poet , a singular graecian ; who after he trauelled all greece ouer , and many parts of europe beside , and liued some foure or fiue yeeres , in the i le of the rhodes : he returned home , and by iohn collet deane of paules , was elected master of pauls schoole , which he had newly founded . shortly after , began to grow eminent , aswell for poesie as all other generall learning , sir thomas challoner knight ( father to the truly honest , and sometime louer of all excellent parts , sir thomas challoner , who attended vpon the late prince ) borne in london , brought vp in cambridge ; who hauing left the vniuer sitie , and followed the court a good while , went ouer with sir henry knyuet , embassadour to charles the fift , as his friend and companion : what time the emperour being preparing a mightie fleete against the turkes in argier , the english embassadour , sir thomas challoner , henry knowles , m. henry isam , and others , went in that seruice as voluntaries with the emperour . but the galley wherein sir thomas challoner was , being cast away by foulenesse of weather , after he had laboured by swimming for his life as long as he was able , and the strength of his armes falling him , he caught hold vpon a cable throwne out from another galley , to the losse and breaking of many of his teeth , and by that meanes saued his life . after the death of king henry the . he was in the battaile of muskleborough , and knighted by the duke of s●mmerset . and in the beginning of the raigne of queene elizabeth , hee went ouer embassadour into spaine , where at his houres of leisure , he compiled ten elegant bookes in latine vers . de ropub . anglorum instauranda ; superuised after his death by malim , and dedicated to the old lord burghley , lord treasurer . being sent for home , by her maiestie , he shortly after died in london , and was buried in paules neere to the steppes of the quire , toward the south-doore , vnder a faire marble ; but the brasse and epitaphe written by doctor haddon , by sacrilegious hands is since torne away . but the muse and eternall fame haue reared him a monument more lasting and worthy the merit of so excellent a man. of english poets of our owne nation , esteeme sir geoffrey chaucer the father ; although the stile for the antiquitie , may distast you , yet as vnder a bitter and rough rinde , there lyeth a delicate kernell of conceit and sweete inuention . what examples , similitudes , times , places , and aboue all , persons , with their speeches , and attributes , doe as in his canterburie-tales ( like these threds of gold , the rich arras ) beautifie his worke quite thorough ? and albeit diuers of his workes , are but meerely translations out of latine and french , yet he hath handled them so artificially , that thereby he hath made them his owne , as his troilus and cresseid . the romant of the rose , was the inuention of ithan de mehunes , a french poet , whereof he translated but onely the one halfe : his canterburie-tales without question were his owne inuention , all circumstances being wholly english. hee was a good diuine , and saw in those times , without his spectacles , as may appeare by the plough-man , and the parsons tale : withall an excellent mathematician , as plainly appeareth by his discourse of the astrolabe to his little sonne lewes . in briefe , account him among the best of your english bookes in your librarie . gower being very gracious with king henrie the . in his time carried the name of the onely poet , but his verses to say truth , were poore and plaine , yet full of good and graue moralitie : but while he affected altogether the french phrase and words , made himself too obscure to his reader ; beside his inuention commeth farre short of the promise of his titles . he published onely ( that i know of ) three bookes , which at s. marie oueries in southwarke vpon his monument lately repaired by some good benefactor , lie vnder his head ; which are , vox clamantie , speculum meditantis , and confessio amantis . he was a knight , as also was chaucer . after him succeeded lydgate , a monke of burie , who wrote that bitter satyre of peirs plow-man . he spent most part of his time in translating the workes of others , hauing no great inuention of his owne . he wrote for those times a tollerable and smooth verse . then followed harding , and after him skelton , a poet laureate , for what desert i could neuer heare ; if you desire to see his veine and learning , an epitaph vpon king henry the seauenth , at west-minster will discouer it . in the latter end of king henrie the . for their excellent facultie in poesie were famous , the right noble henrie earle of surrey ( whose songs and sonnets yet extant , are of sweete conceipt : ) and the learned , but vnfortunate , sir thomas wyat. in the time of edward the sixth liued sternhold , whom king henry his father , a little before had made groome of his chamber , for turning certaine of dauids psalmes into verse : and merrie iohn heywood , who wrote his epigrammes , as also sir thomas more his vtopia , in the parish wherein i was borne ; where either of them dwelt , and had faire possessions . about queene maries time , flourished doctor phaer who in part translated virgils aeneids , after finished by arthur golding . in the time of our late queene elizabeth , which was truly a golden age ( for such a world of refined wits , and excellent spirits it produced , whose like are hardly to be hoped for , in any succeeding age ) aboue others , who honoured poesie with their pennes and practise ( to omit her maiestie , who had a singular gift herein ) were edward earle of oxford , the lord buckhurst , henry lord paget ; our phoenix , the noble sir philip sidney , m. edward dyer , m. edmund spencer , m. samuel daniel , with sundry others ; whom ( together with those admirable wits , yet liuing , and so well knowne ) not out of enuie , but to auoide tediousnesse i ouerpasse . thus much of poetrie . chap. xi . of musicke . mvsicke a sister to poetrie , next craueth your acquaintance ( if your genius be so disposed . ) i know there are many , who are adeo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of such disproportioned spirits , that they auoide her companie ; as a great cardinall in rome , did roses at their first comming in , that to auoide their sent , he built him an house in the champaigne farre from any towne : or as with a rose not long since , a great ladies cheeke in england , their eares are readie to blister at the tendrest touch thereof . i dare not passe so rash a censure of these as pindar doth , or the italian , hauing fitted a prouerbe to the same effect , whom god loues not , that man loues not musicke : but i am verily perswaded , they are by nature very ill disposed , and of such a brutish stupiditie , that scarce any thing else that is good and sauoureth of vertue , is to be found in them . neuer wise man ( i thinke ) questioned the lawfull vse hereof , since it is an immediate gift of heauen , bestowed on man , whereby to praise and magnifie his creator ; to solace him in the midst of so many sorrowes and cares , wherewith life is hourely beset : and that by song , as by letters , the memorie of doctrine , and the benefits of god might be for euer preserued ( as we are taught by the song of moses , and those diuine psalmes of the sweete singer of israel , who with his * psalterie so lowdly resounded the mysteries and innumerable benefits of the almightie creator , ) and the seruice of god aduanced , as we may finde in . samuel . vers . . psalme . . . and . . . and in sundrie other places of scripture , which for breuitie i omit . but , say our sectaries , the seruice of god is nothing aduanced by singing and instruments , as we vse it in our cathedrall churches , that is , by “ antiphonie , restes , repetitions , varietis of moodes and proportions with the like . for the first , that it is not contrary , but consonant to the word of god , so in singing to answer either : the practise of m●riam the prophete●se , and sister of moses , when she answered the men in her song , will approue ; for repetition , nothing was more vsuall in the singing of the leuites , and among the psalmes of dauid , the . is wholly compounded of those two most gracefull and 〈◊〉 figures of repetition , symploce and anaphora . for resting and proportions , the nature of the hebrew verse , as the meanest hebrician knoweth , consisting many times of vneuen feete , going sometime in this number , sometimes in that ; one while ( as s. hierome saith ) in the numbers of sappho ; another while of alcaus , doth of neoessitie require it : and wherein doth our practise of singing and playing with instruments in his maiesties chappell , and our cathedrall churches , differ from the practise of dauid ; the priests and leuites . doe we not make one sound in praising and thanking god , with voyces and instruments of all sorts . d●●●e ( as s. hierome saith ) reboet laquear ●empli : the roofe of the church ecchoeth againe , and which lest they should cauill at as a iewish ceremonie , we know to haue beene practised in the ancient puritie of the church ; but we returne where we left . the physitians will tell you , that the exercise of musicke is a great lengthner of the life , by stirring and reuiuing of the spiri●s , holding a secret sympathy with them ; besides , the exercise of singing , openeth the breast and pipes ; it is an enemy to melancholy and deiection of the mind , which s. chrysostome truly calleth , the deuils bath . yea , a curer of some diseases : in apugli● , in italy , and therea bouts , it is most certaine , that those who are stung with the taramula , are cured onely by musicke . beside , the aforesaid benefit of singing , it is a most ready helpe for a bad pronunciation , and distinct speaking , which i haue heard confirmed by many great diuines : yea , i my selfe haue knowne many children to haue bin holpen of their stammering in speech , onely by it . plato calleth it , a diuine and heauenly practise , profitable for the seeking out of that which is good and honest . homer saith , musitians are worthy of honor , and regard of the whole world ; and we know , alb●it ly●urgu● imposed most streight and sharpe lawes vpon the lacedaem●ni●ns , yet he euer allowed them the exercise of musicke . aristotle auerreth musicke to be the onely disposer of the mind to vertue and goodnesse ; wherefore he reckoneth it among those foure principall exercises , wherein he would haue children instructed . tulli● saith , there consisteth in the practise of singing , and playing vpon instruments , great knowledge , and the most excellent instruction of the mind : and for the effect it worketh in the mind , he termeth it , sta●ilem , thesaurum , qui moros instituit , componi●que , ac mo●tit ●rarum ardores , &c. a lasting treasure , which rectifieth and ordereth our manners , and allayeth the heate and furie of our anger , &c. i might runne into an infinite sea of the praise and vse of so excellent an art , but i onely shew it you with the finger , because i desire not that any noble or gentleman should ( saue his priuate recreation at leasurable houres ) prooue a master in the same , or neglect his more weightie imployments : though i auouch it a skill worthy the knowledge and exercise of the greatest prince . king henrie the eight could not onely sing his part sure , but of himselfe compose a seruice of foure , fiue , and sixe parts ; as erasmus in a certaine epistle , testifieth of his owne knowledge . the duke of venosa , an italian prince , in like manner , of late yeares , hath giuen excellent proofe of his knowledge and loue to musicke , hauing himselfe composed many rare songs , which i haue seene . but aboue others , who carryeth away the palme for excellency , not onely in musicke , but in whatsoeuer is to be wished in a braue prince , is the yet liuing maurice landgraue of hessen , of whose owne composition i haue seene eight or ten seuerall sets of morets , and solemne musicke , set purposely for his owne chappell ; where for the greater honour of some festiuall , and many times for his recreation onely , he is his own organist . besides , he readily speaketh ●en or twelue seueral languages : he is so vniuersall a scholler , that comming ( as he doth often ) to his vniuersitie of marpurge , what questions soeuer he meeteth with set vp , ( as the manner is in the germane and our vniuersities ) hee will extempore , dispute an houre or two ( euen in bootes and spurres ) vpon them , with their best professors . i passe ouer his rare skill in chirurgeri● , he being generally accounted the best bone-setter in the country . who haue seene his estate , his hospitalitie , his rich furnished armorie , his braue stable of great horses , his ●●tesie to all strangers , being men of qualitie and good parts , let them speake the rest . but since the naturall inclination of some men , driueth them ( as it were ) perforce to the top of excellencie : examples of this kind are very rare , yea great personages many times are more violently carried , then might well stand with their honours , and necessitie of their affaires : yet were it to these honest and commendable exercises sauouring of vertue , it were well : but many neglecting their duties and places , will addict themselues wholly to trifles , and the most ridiculous and childish practises . as eropus king of macedonia , tooke pleasure only in making of candles : domitian , his recreation was to catch & kill flyes , and could not be spoken with many times in so serious employment . p●olomans philadelphus was an excellent smith and a basket maker . alphonso atestino duke of ferra●ra , delighted himselfe onely in turning and playing the ioyner . rodolph the late emperour in setting of stones , and making watches . which , and the like , much eclipse state and maiestie , bringing familiaritie , and by consequence contempt with the meanest . i desire no more in you then to sing your part sure , and at the first sight , withall , to play the same vpon your violl , or the exercise of the lute , priuately to your selfe . to deliuer you my opinion , whom among other authors you should imitate and allow for the best , there being so many equally good , is somewhat difficult ; yet as in the rest herein you shall haue my opinion . for mo●●●s , and musicke of pietie and deuotion , as well for the honour of our nation , as the merit of the man , i preferre aboue all other our phoenix , m. william byrd , whom in that kind , i know not whether any may equall . i am sure , none excell , euen by the iudgement of france and italy , who are very sparing in the commendation of strangers , in regard of that conceipt they hold of themselues . his cantiones 〈◊〉 , as also his gradualia , are meere angelicall and diuine ; and being of himselfe naturally disposed to grauitie and pietie , his veine is not so much for light madrigals of canzonets , yet his virginella , and some others in his first set , cannot be mended by the best italian of them all . for composition , i preferre next ludouico de victoria , a most iudicious and a sweete composer : after him orlando di lasso , a very rare and excellent author , who liued some forty yeares since in the court of the duke of baueir . he hath published as well in latine as french many sets , his veine is graue and sweete : among his latine songs , his seuen poenitentiall psalmes are the best , and that french set of his wherein is susanna vn jour . vpon which dittie many others haue since exercised their inuention . for delicious aire and sweete inuention in madrigals , luca mar●●zio excelleth all other whosoeuer , hauing published more sets then any authour else whosoeuer ; and to say truth , hath not an ill song , though sometime an ouer-sight ( which might be the printers fault ) of two eights , or fifts escape him ; as betweene the tenor and base in the last close , of , i must depart all haplesse : ending according to the nature of the dittie most artificially , with a minim rest . his first , second , and third parts of thyrsis , veggo dolca 〈◊〉 ben chi fa hoggi mio sole cantava , or sweete singing amaryllie , are songs , the muses themselues might not haue beene ashamed to haue had composed . of stature and complexion , hee was a little and blacke man : he was organist in the popes chappell at rome a good while , afterward hee went into poland , being in displeasure with the pope for ouermuch familiaritie with a kinswoman of his , ( whom the queene of poland , sent for by luca marenzio afterward , she being one of the rarest women in europe , for her voyce and the lute : ) but returning , he found the affection of the pope so estranged from him , that hereupon hee tooke a conceipt and died . alphouse ferabosco the father , while he liued , for iudgment and depth of skill , ( as also his sonne yet liuing ) was inferior vnto none : what he did was most elaborate and profound , and pleasing enough in aire , though master thomas morley censureth him otherwise . that of his , i saw my ladie weeping , and the nightingale ( vpon which dittie master bird and he in a friendly aemulation , exercised their inuention ) cannot be bettered for sweetnesse of aire , or depth of iudgement . i bring you now mine owne master , horatio vecchi of modena ; beside goodnesse of aire most pleasing of all other for his conceipt and varietie , wherewith all his workes are singularly beautified , as well his madrigals of fiue and sixe , as those his canzonets , printed at norimberge : wherein for tryall , sing his viuo in fuoco amoroso lucretia mia , where vpon i● catenat● more , with excellent iudgement , hee driueth a crotchet thorough many minims , causing it to resemble a chaine with the linkes . againe , in s●is potessi raccor'i m●i sospiri , the breaking of the word sospiri with crotchet & crotchet , rest into sighes : and that , fa mi vn canzon● , &c. to make one sleepe at noone , with sundry other of like conceipt , and pleasant inuention . then that great master , and master not long since of s. markes chappell in venice ; second to none , for a full , loftie , and sprightly veine , following none saue his owne humour : who while he liued , was one of the most free and braue companions of the world . his poenitentiall psalmes are excellently composed , and for pietie are his best . nor must i here forget our rare countrey-man , peter phillips , organist to their altezza's at bruxels , now one of the greatest masters of musicke in europe . he hath sent vs ouer many excellent songs , as well motets as madrigals : he affecteth altogether the italian veine . there are many other authors very excellent , as boschett● , and clandie de monte verde , equall to any before named ; gimmoni ferreti , stephano felis , giulis rinaldi , phillipe de monte , andrea gabrieli , cyprian de rore , pallaui ceno , 〈◊〉 , with others yet liuing ; whose seuerall workes for me here to examine , would be ouer tedious and needlesse ; and for me , please your owne eare and fancie . those whom i haue before mentioned , haue bene euer ( within these thirtie or fortie yeares ) held for the best . i willingly , to auoide tediousnesse , forbeare to speake of the worth and excellency of the rest of our english composers , master doctor douland , tho : morley , m. alphonso , m. wilbie , m. kirbie , m. wilkes , michael east , m. bateson , m. deering , with sundry others , inferior to none in the world ( how much soeuer the italian attributes to himselfe ) for depth of skill and richnesse of conceipt . infinite is the sweete varietie that the theorique of musicke exerciseth the mind withall , as the contemplation of proportions , of concords and discords , diuersitie of moodes and tones , infinitenesse of inuention , &c. but i dare affirme , there is no one science in the world , that so affecteth the free and generous spirit , with a more delightfull and in-offensiue recreation , or better disposeth the minde to what is commendable and vertuous . the common-wealth of the cynethenses in arcadia , falling from the delight they formerly had in musicke , grew into seditious humours and ciuill warres , which polybius tooke especially note of : and i suppose , heereupon it was ordained in arcadia , that euery one should practise musicke by the space of thirty yeares . the ancient gaules in like manner ( whom iulian tearmed barbarous ) became most curteous and tractable by the practise of musicke . yea , in my opinion , no rhetoricke more perswadeth , or hath greater power ouer the mind ; nay , hath not musicke her figures , the same which rhetorique ? what is a reuert but her antistrophe ? her reports , but sweete anaphora's ? her counterchange of points , antimetabole's ? her passionate aires but prosopopoe's ? with infinite other of the same nature . how doth musicke amaze vs , when assures of discords she maketh the sweetest harmony ? and who can shew vs the reason why two basons , bowles , brasse pots , or the like of the same bignesse ; the one being full , the other emptie , shall , striken , be a iust diapason in sound one to the either ; or that there should bee such sympathy in sounds , that two lutes of equall size being laid vpon a table , and tuned vnison , or alike in the gamma , g sol re vt , or any other string ; the one stricken , the other vntouched shall answer it ? but to conclude , if all arts hold their esteeme and value according to their effects , account this goodly science not among the number of those which lucian placeth without the gates of hell , as vaine and vnprofitable : but of such which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the fountaines of our liues good and happinesse : since it is a principall meanes of glorifying our mercifull creator , it heigthens our deuotion , it giues delight and ease to our trauailes , it expelleth sadnesse and heauinesse of spirit , preserueth people in concord and amitie , allaieth fiercenesse and anger ; and lastly , is the best phisicke for many melancholly diseases . chap. . of drawing , limning , and painting : with the liues of the famous italian painters . since aristotle numbreth graphice generally taken , for whatsoeuer is done with the pen or pencill ( as writing faire , drawing , limning and painting ) amongst those his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or generous practises of youth in a well gouerned common-wealth ; i am bound also to giue it you in charge for your exercise at leasure , it being a quality most commendable , and so many waies vsefull to a gentleman . for should you ( if necessitie required ) be employed for your countries seruice in following the warre , you can describe no plot , manner of fortification , forme of battaglia , situation of towne , castle , fort , hauen , iland , course of riuer , passage through wood , marish , ouer rocke , mountaine , &c. ( which a discreete generall doth not alwayes commit to the eye of another ) without the helpe of the same . in all mathematicall demonstrations nothing is more required in our trauaile in forraine regions . it bringeth home with vs from the farthest pa● of the world in our bosomes , whatsoeuer is rare and worthy the observance , as the generall mappe of the country , the riuers , harbours , hauens , promontories , &c. within the landscap , of faire hils , fruitfull vallies : the formes and colours of all fruites , seuerall beauties of their floures , of medicinable simples neuer before seene or heard of : the orient colours , and liuely pictures of their birdes , the shape of their beasts , fishes , wormes , flyes , &c. it presents our eyes with the complexion , manner , and their attire . it shewes vs the rites of their religion , their houses , their weapons , and manner of warre . beside , it preserueth the memory of a dearest friend , or fairest mistresse . and since it is onely the imitation of the surface of nature , by it as in a book● of golden and rare-limmed letters , the chiefe ende of it , wee reade a continuall lecture of the wisedome of the almightie creator , by beholding euen in the feather of the peacocke a * miracle , as aristotle saith . and that you should not esteeme basely of the practise thereof , let me tell you that in ancient times painting was admitted into the first place among the liberall arts , & throughout all greece taught only to the children of noble men in the schooles , and altogether forbidden to be taught to seruants or slaues . in no lesse honour and esteeme was it held among the romanes , as we finde in plinie and many others who euery where advance the professors ; and the dignity of the practise thereof nothing base or seruile , since one of the most noble families in rome , the fabij thought themselues much honoured by the addition of that sirname pictor . for the first of that name , although he was most honourably descended , honoured with many titles , consulships and triumphs , excellently learned in the lawes , and beside accounted in the number of the orators of his time ; yet he thought his skill in painting added to these honors , and his memory would heare the better of posteritie , for that he was endued with so excellent & quality : for after with his owne hand he had painted the temple of salus round about within , and finished his worke , he wrote in faire letters in an eminent place , quintus fabius pinxi . neither was it the exercise of nobilitie among the ancients onely , but of late dayes and in our times we see it practised by the greatest princes of europe , without praeiudice to their honors . francis the first , king of france , was very excellent with his pencill ; and the vertuous margaret queene of navarre beside her excellent veine in poesie could draw and limne excellently ; the like is reported of 〈◊〉 duke of savois . nor can i ouerpasse the ingenuitie and excellency of many noble and gentlemen of our owne nation herein , of whom i know many ; but none in my opinion , who deserueth more respect and admiration for his skill and practise herein then master nathaniel bacon of broome in suffolke ( younger sonne to the most honourable and bountifull minded sir nicholas bacon , knight , and eldest barronet , ) not inferiour in my iudgement to our skilfullest masters . but certainely i know not what fauourable aspect of heauen that right noble and ancient family , which produceth like delicate fruites from one stemme so many excellent in seuerall qualities , that no one name or family in england can say the like . painting is a quality i loue ( i confesse ) and admire in others , because euer naturally from a child , i haue beene addicted to the practise hereof ; yet when i was young , i haue beene cruelly beaten by ill and ignorant schoolemasters , when i haue beene taking , in white and blacke , the countenance of some one or other ( which i could do at thirteene and fourteene yeares of age : beside the mappe of any towne according to geometricall proportion , as i did of cambridge when i was of trinitie colledge , and a iunior sophister , ) yet could they neuer beate it out of me . i remember one master i had ( and yet liuing not farre from s. athanes ) took me one time drawing out with my pen that peare-tree and boyes throwing at it , at the end of the latine grammar● which he perceiuing , in a rage strooke mee with the great end of the rodde , and rent my paper , swearing it was the onely way to teach mee to robbe orchard as beside , that i was placed with him to bee made a scholler and not a painte● , which i was very likely to doe ; when i well remember he construed vnto me the beginning of the first ode in horace , edite , set ye forth , 〈◊〉 , the sportes , atavit r●gib●● , of our ancient kings ; but leauing my ingenious master , to our purpose . for your first beginning and entrance in draught , make your hand as ready as you can ( without the helpe of your compasses ) in those generall figures of the circle , ovall , square , triangle , cylinder , &c. for these are the foundation of all other proportions . as for example , your ovall directs you in giuing a iust proportion to the face . your square or cube for all manner of ground plots , formes of fortification , wherein you haue no vse of the circle at all . your circle againe directs you in all orbicular formes whatsoeuer , and so forth of the rest . hauing made your hand fit and ready in generall proportion , learne to giue all bodies their true shaddowes according to their eminence and concauity , and to heigthen or deepe as your body appeareth neerer or farther from the light ; which is a matter of great iudgment , and indeede the soule ( as i may say ) of a picture . then learne all manner of draperie , that is , to giue garments and all manner of stuffes , as cloth , silke , and linnen their naturall and proper soldes ; which at the first will seeme strange and difficult vnto you , but by imitating the choisest printes and peeces of the most iudicious masters , with your owne obseruance you will very easily attaine the skill . but since i haue already published a booke of drawing and limming ; wherein i haue discouered whatsoeuer i haue thought necessa●ie to perfection herein , i will referre you for farther instruction to it , and onely here giue you the principall authors for your imitation . since , as i said , proportion is the principall and chiefe thing you are first to learne , i commend vnto you that prince of painters and graund-master albert durer , who beside that his peeces for proportion and draperie are the best that are , hee hath written a very learned booke of symmetrie and proportions , which hath beene since translated out of high dutch into latine . and though his peeces haue beene long since worne out of presse , yet you may happen vpon them among our skilfull painters , which if you can get reasonably keep them as iewels , since i beleeue you shall neuer see their like : they seeme old , and commonly are marked with a great d in an a. for a bold touch , varietie of posture , curious and true shaddow : imitate goliziu● , his printes are commonly to be had in popes head alley . himselfe was liuing at my last being in the low countries at harl●● ; but by reason of the losse of one of his eyes , he hath giuen ouer a hinge in copper , and altogether exerciseth his pencill in oyle . the peeces of michael angelo are rare and very hard to be comeby . himselfe liued in rome , and was while hee liued esteemed the best painter in europe , as verily it seemeth by that his famous peece , of the last iudgment in the popes chappell , being accounted one of the best in the world . hans holben was likewise an excellent master , hee liued in the time of king henry the eight , and was emploied by him against the comming of the emperor charles the . into england . a i haue seene many peeces of his in oile , and once of his owne draught with a penne a most curious chimney-peece k. henry had bespoke for his new built pallace at bridewell . of later times and in our age the workes of shadan , witrix , and my honest louing friend crispin de pas of vtrecht are of most price ; these cut to the life , a thing practised but of late yeares : their pieces will best instruct you in the countenance , for the naturall and 〈◊〉 dowes therof , the cast and forme of the eie , the touch of the mouth , the true fall , turning & curling of the haire , for ruffes , armour , &c. when you are somewhat ready in your draught ( for which you must prouide pens made of rauens quils , black lead , dry pencils made of what color you please by grinding it with strong wort , & then rowling it vp pencilwise and so let it dry ) get my booke , entituled the gentlemans exercise , which will teach you the vse and ordering of all manner of colours for limning , as how to make any one colour what you please by the composition of many , as a scarlet , carnation , flame colour , all manner of greenes for leaues or banckes , purples for the breake of the morning , the violet , the hyacinth , &c. all manner of changeable colors in garments of silke ; brownes & blackes for haire colours , the colours of barks of trees , the sea , foūtains , rocks , flesh colours or carnations for the face & complexiō , with the manner of preparing your card , & inbriefe whatsoeuer is needfull to be knowne of a practitioner . now hauing your colors in their shels finely ground and washed , and varietie of pencills great and small , beginne first to wash ouer some plaine printes , then after to imitate to the life ( according vnto my directions in that booke : ) wherein by degrees you will take incredible delight , and furnish your conceipts and deuices of emblems , anagrams , and the like with bodies at your pleasure , without being beholden to some deare and nice professed artist . painting in oyle is done i confesse with greater iudgment , and is generall of more esteeme then working in water colours ; but then it is more mechanique and will robbe you of ouer much time from your more excellent studies , it being sometime a fortnight or a month ere you can finish an ordinary peece . i haue knowne michael lanss of delf in holland , the most excellent painter of all the low countries , to haue beene ( at times , ) a whole halfe yeare about a picture , yet in the end to haue blurred it out ( as it is his manner ) for some small disresemblance , eyther in the eye or mouth ; so curious is the workemanshippe to doe it well : beside oyle nor oyle colours , if they drop vpō apparell , will not out ; when water colours will with the least washing . but lest you should think me ignorant or enuious , i wil not conceale frō you the manner of working herein , and though it may bee you shall not practise it , it may profit others . first for your table whereupon to draw your picture , plane it very euen , and with size ( made of glue sodden long in faire water , till the glue be quite dissolued ) mingled and heat with spanish white finely ground , white it ouer ; then let it dry , then white it ouer againe , and so the third time , when being dry , scrape it very euen with a sharpe knife till it be smooth , then prime it with red lead or some other colour , which being drie , draw your picture out vpon it with a peece of chalke , pencill of coale , lastly , with black lead ; so lay on your colours . grind all your colours in linseede oyle , ●aue when you grinde your white for ruffes and linnen ; then vse the oyle of walnuts , for a linseede oyle will turne yeallowish . hauing all your colours ready ground , with your pallet on the thumbe of your left hand , & pencills for euery colour , in the same lay your colours vpon your pallet thus : first , your white lead , then lake , iuorie , blacke , seacoale blacke ( as you see the complexion ) lampe blacke , vmber for the haire , red lead , yealow oaker , verdigreace ; then your blewes , masticot and pinke , the rest at your pleasure , mixing them on the other side of the pallet at your pleasure . to begin a picture , first drawe the eye , the white thereof make of white lead with as little char-coale black ; hauing finished it , leaue from the other eye the distance of an eye , then draw the proportion of the nose , the compasse of the face , after that make the mouth , the eare , the haire , &c. after you haue made the white of the eyes and proportion of the nose , &c. lay your carnation or flesh colour ouer the face , casting in here and there some shadowes which worke in with the flesh colour by degrees . your flesh colour is commonly compounded of white lead , lake , and vermilion , but you may heighthen or decpen it at your pleasure . then shadow the face all ouer as you see cause , and finish the nose , compassing the tippe of it with some darke or light reddish shadow . the shaddowes for your face are compounded commonly , of iuory , blacke , white lead , vermilion , lake , sea-coale blacke , &c. then shaddow your cheekes and lippes ( with the mouth stroke , which make of lake onely ) with vermilion and lake as you list mixed together . now make the circles of the eyes . for the gray eye , take charcoale blacke and white lead heighthened or deepened at your pleasure . for the blacke circle of the eye , take vmber , sea-cole-blacke , and a little white , and mixe them as you thinke fit . for the round ball in the eye take lampe-blacke and verd-greace , for lampe-blacke will hardly dry without it . for the hands and the shaddowes betweene the fingers vse the same flesh-colours and shaddowes as in the face for heighthening or deepening . if you would make a flesh-colour of a swarthy complexion , mingle white lead , lake , and yealow oker together , and in the shadodwes , put in some vmber and sea-coale blacke . for blacke haire , take lampe● blacke onely , and when you will haue it brighter , mixe it with a little vmber , white , and red lead . for flaxen haire , take vmber , and white lead ; the browner you will haue it , put in the more vmber , the whiter more white ; but if darker , yet adde to a little sea-coale blacke . for yealow haire , take masticote , vmber , yealow oker , and a little red lead ; if you will haue it redder , put in the more red lead and vmber . for a white haire , take halfe iuorie blacke , and halfe of vmber , and with your knife temper them well vpon your pallet with white lead , with more white , or vmber , or i●ory , raising or deepening it at your pleasure . for the teeth , take white lead , and shaddow it with char-coale blacke . for ruffes , lawnes , and linnen . for linnen , take white lead mingled with char-coale black , so making it whiter or darker at your pleasure ; for your sine lawnes , put a little oyle smalt in amongst it , and with a fine little bagge of taffata stuffed with wooll or the like , take vp the colour and presse it hard downe where you would haue it . for veluets of all colours . for blacke-veluet , take lampe-blacke and verdigreace , for your first ground ; but when it is dry , lay it ouer with iuory blacke and verdigreace , ( to help it to dry ) and for the shaddow vse white lead , with a little lampe blacke . for greene veluet , take lamp blacke , and white lead , and worke it ouer like a russet veluet ; then being dry , draw it onely ouer with verdigreace , and a little pinke , and it will be a perfect greene veluet . for a sea-water greene veluet , lay on the aforesaid mingled russet verdigreace onely , if you will haue it more grassy , put to more pinke . for a yellowish greene , put a little masticot among your verdigreace at your pleasure : but note this , al your shaddowing must be in the russet , and these greens onely drawne lightly ouer . for red veluet , take vermilion , and shaddow it with browne of spaine , and where you will haue it darkest , take sea-cole blacke mingled with spanish browne , and shaddow where you will , letting it dry , then glaze it ouer with lake , and it will be a perfect red veluet . for a crimson or carnation veluet , put the more or lesse white lead to the vermilion , as you shall see cause . for blew veluet , take oyle smalt , and temper it with white lead ; ●he brighter you will haue it , put in the more white ; the sadder , the more smalt . for yellow veluet , take masticot and yellow oker , and deepen it for the shaddow with vmber . for tauny veluet , take browne of spaine , white lead , and lampe blacke , mixed with a little verdigreace to shaddow it , where you see occasion ; and when it is dry , glaze it ouer with a little lake , and red veluet added vnto it . for purple veluet , take oyle smalt , and temper it with lake , halfe lake , halfe smalt ; then take white lead and order it as bright or as sad as you list . for ash-coloured veluet , take char-cole blacke , and white lead , and make a perfect russet of the same , deepning it with the black , or heigthening it with your white at your pleasure . for haire-coloured veluet , grinde vmber by it selfe with oyle , and lay it on your picture , and heigthen with white lead and the same vmber . for sattens in oyle colours . for blacke satten , grinde lamp black with oyle , then mixe it with some white lead ; where you will haue it shine most , mingle some lake with your white lead . for white satten , take white lead ground with oyle , then grinde iuorie black by it selfe , and where you will haue it sad , adde more of the blacke . for greene satten , take verdigreace and grinde it by it selfe , then mixe some white lead with it ; and where you will haue it bright , adde some pinke : if more inclining to a popingiay , adde more pinke to your white lead ; and to deepen it more , adde more verdigreace . for yellow satten , grinde masticot by it selfe , yellow oker by it selfe , and vmber by it selfe ; where you will haue it lightest , let the masticot serue ; where a light shaddow , let the oker serue , where the darkest or saddest , vmber onely . for blew satten , take oyle , smalt , and white lead , ground by themselues ; white lead for the heigthening , and smalt for your deepening , or darkest shaddow . for purple satten , mixe oyle , smalt , with lake , and white lead : heigthening with white lead . for orenge tauny satten , take red lead and lake , where you will haue it brightest take red lead by it selfe , and where made sad , lake . for red satten , grinde browne of spaine by it selfe , mingling vermilion with the same ; where you would haue it light , put in a little white lead . for haire coloured satten , take vmber and white lead ; heigthen with your white lead , and for the darke shaddow of the cuts , adde to your vmber a little sea-cole blacke . for taffata's . make your taffata's all one as you doe your sattens , but you must obserue the shaddowing of taffata's ; for they fall more fine with the solds , and are thicker by much . for changeable taffata's take sundry colours , what you please , and lay them vpon your garment or picture one by another ; first casting out the solds , then with your pencill driuing and working them finely one into another . for cloth. cloth likewise is as your sattens , but that you must not giue so shining and suddaine a glosse vnto it . for l●●ther . as buffe , take yellow oker , and some white lead mixed with it : and where you will haue it darker by degrees , mixe vmber with it , and when you haue wrought it ouer , take a broad pencill and frieze it ouer with vmber and a little sea-coale blacke . for yellow leather , take masticot and yellow oker , shaddow it with vmber at your pleasure . for blacke leather for shooes , lampe blacke , shaddowed with white lead . for white leather , white lead , shaddowed with iuorie blacke . to expresse gold and siluer . to expresse gold vpon armour , or the hilt of a sword or rapier , take vmber , red lead , and masticot ; lay your ground onely red lead , if you please , mixed with a little pinke , and where you will haue the shaddow darke , vse vmber , where the light , masticot . for siluer , take char-coale blacke and white lead ; where you will haue it darke , vse more char-coale , and for the light , giue it a bold and suddaine stroke with your white . and thus you make your pearle . note , that you must grind your sea-coale and char-coale ( of a sallow , if you can get it ) in faire water first , and when it is dry , grind it in oyle . for skie and landscape . for a sky or landscaps , that seeme a great way off , take oyle smalt , or bice if you will , and with linseed oyle onely temper it on your pallet ( for in grinding smalt or bice , they vtterly lose their colour ) with white lead , and where it looketh redde as the morning , vse lake , &c. of wood colours , barkes of trees , &c. your wood colours are compounded either of vmber and white , char-coale and white , sea-coale and white , vmber blacke and white , or with some greene added . sometime adde a little lake or vermilion . of sundry greenes in oyle . for a deepe and sad greene , as in the in-most leaues of trees , mingle indico and pinke . for a light greene , pinke and masticot : for a middle and grasse-greene , verdigreace and pinke . remember euer to lay on your yellowes , blewes , reds , and greenes , vpon a white ground which giueth them their life . to make cleane your pencils , rub soape hard into them , and lay them by a while , after wash them in warme water . to make cleane your grinding stone and mullar , rub it ouer with crums of bread . to keepe your colours from drying in the heate of summer , set them in the bottome of a bason of water . if you would get farther experience , acquaint your selfe with some of our excellent masters about london , where there are many passing iudicious and skilfull . the onely and most esteemed peece in the world for iudgement and art , is the battaile ( commonly called , the battaile of doomes day ) fought in the night betweene s●lym the first , emperour of the turkes , and ishma●l sophi king of persia. it is a night peece done by bellino , the famous venetian painter , by the commandement of s●lym , after his victorie , and sent as a present to the duke and state of venice , where it yet hangeth in their counsell chamber . there is likewise a very rare and admirable peece in and warpe , done by a blacksmith vpon this occasion . this smith falling in loue with a painters daughter , ( who vowed neuer to marrie any , but of her fathers profession ) gaue ouer his trade of a smith , and sell to painting some foure or fiue yeares : in which time , the hope of gaining a faire maid guiding his hand , hee became so cunning , that he not onely obtained his wench , but a masse of wealth by his pencill ; there being offered for this one peece alone , seauen thousand crownes . it hangeth in one of the great churches there , s. georges or our ladies , i remember not well which . but thus much of drawing and painting in generall . now it shal not be amisse , for the aduancement of this excellent skill , which none can loue or admire more then my selfe ( that i may omit the liues of the ancient graecian and romane painters ) to come neerer our times , and acquaint you with the best masters italy alone hath affoorded . ioannes cimabus . italy being ouer-runne , and miserably wasted with warres , what time all good learning and arts lay neglected , about the yeare . painting and painters were there so rare , that they were faine to send into greece for men skilfull herein . of whom the italians learned the rudiments and principles of this art , in a manner quite lost amongst them . so that while certaine graecian painters , sent for by some of the nobilitie of florence , were painting a church in florence , one ioannes cimabus a young man , and naturally affecting this art , grew so farre into familiar acquaintance with them , that he learned the manner of their draught , and mingling colours , that in a short time he excelled the best masters among them ; and was the first that i can find among the italians , that brought painting into credit , and got a name by his skill herein . for some of his peeces for the raritie , were carried out of his house into the new church in florence , with musicall instruments of all sorts , and solemne procession● others being vttered at great rates ouer all france and italy ; in so much , as charles the french king moued with his fame , came to florence to see his worke. he died in the yeare . leauing behind him his scholler giotto , who by the opinion of dante 's in his purgatorie farre surpassed him : he was so humorous , saith the interpreter of dante 's , that if himselfe or any other espyed any fault in his work , he would ( like mishael ianss , now liuing at delft in holland ) deface and breake it in peeces , though he had bestowed a tweluemoneths paines thereon . andrea taffi . about this time also , the graecians brought the art of working in musiue , or mosaique to venice , where in s. markes church they wrought it ; with whom taffi falling acquainted , hee drew one of the best masters among them , named apoll●●●m , to florence , who taught him to bake mosaique glasses , and to temper the size for them : so they wrought together ; but the rudenesse of that age was such , that neither they nor their workes were in that esteeme as they deserued . gaddo gaddi . about this time also liued gadde gaddi , a very rare master , a florentine borne ( for the fine and subtile aire of florence , hath produced men of more sharpe and excellent spirits , then any other place of italy ) who excelled in mosaique , and wrought it with better iudgement then any before him ; insomuch as hee was sent for to rome , anno. the yeare after the great fire , and burning of the church of s. iohn lateran● , and the pallace of pope clement the fifth : whence well rewarded , he returned backe into tuscane , where he dyed anno . margaritene . margarit●n●● was borne in arezz● , a very skilfull master : he was the first that deuised laying gold or gilding vpon bole armoniacke to be burnished , as we see it in knops now adaies vpon the valences and canopics of beds ; and to make a glew for picture tables , that should neuer decay . giotto . giotto was not onely a rare painter , but also an excellent architect , for all manner of curious conceipt in building : and to say truth , was the first who of latter times in italy brought picture into admiration , and her true height . he was borne at vespign●●● , a village fourete●ne italian miles from florence : his father was an husbandman , and gi●tt● being a boy of some twelue yeares of age , was set by him to keepe sheepe : but nature hauing ordained him for another end ; the boy while hee was tending his sheepe , would be practising with a sticke vpon the sand , or dustie high-way , or vpon void places vpon walls with a coale , to draw whatsoeuer sorted with his fancie . it fortuned on a time , while he was drawing the picture of one of his sheepe , cimabus to passe by , who admiring such art in the boyes draught , ( who had neuer any other direction saue out of his naturall inclination ) demanded of him if he would dwell with him : who answered , yea , if his father were so contented . the father agreed , and placed him with cimabus , who in short time so excelled , that he farre surpassed the rusticke greeke manner of working , bringing forth a better moderne art , and the true working by the life , which had not beene knowne in two hundred yeares before . he was very inward and familiar with dante 's the poet , whose picture he drew : he was of all others famous for his skill and conceipt in expressing affections , and all manner of gesture , so that he might be truly called natures scholler . his workmanship is especially seene at acesi , a citie of vmbria , in the cloisters of s. francis , where the body of s. francis lyeth buried : where among other rare inuentions of his , is to be seene a monke kneeling before obedience , who putteth a yoake vpon his necke , he holding vp both his hands to heauen , and shee laying her forefinger vpon her mouth , casteth vp her eyes towards christ , from whose side the blood issueth in great abundance . on either hand of her stand wisedome and humility , to shew where true obedience is , there is wisedome and humility , which helpe to finish euery good worke : on the other side is an historie where chastity standeth vpon a strong and high rocke , as not to be won , or mooued by the force of kings , though they seeme to offer crownes , scepters , and palmes . at her feete lyeth purity , in the shape of a childe washing it selfe , and by chastity standeth pennance , hauing diuen away with her discipline winged loue : in a third place standeth pouerty barefooted , treading vpon thornes , a dogge barking at her ; at one side , a child throwing stones at her , on the other , another child with a sticke putting the thornes towards her legs . this pouerty is marryed to saint francis , whom christ giueth by ioying their hands : in a fourth place is saint francis , praying with such great deuotion , and inward affection expressed in his countenance , that it detaineth the beholder with singular admiration . from thence returning toward florence , he wrought in distemper ( as we call it ) or wet with size , sixe histories of patient i●b , wherein are many excellent figures : among others the positures and countenances of the messengers bringing the sorrowfull newes vnto him , which are not to be mended : withall a seruant , with one hand keeping off the slies from his sore master , and with the other stopping his nose : the countenances and draperies of the standers by done with such grace and iudgement , that the same hereof presently went ouer all italy . insomuch that pope benedict sent a messenger from rome into tuscany to know what manner of man giotto was , and what his workes were ; beeing purposed to beautifie saint peters church with sacred histories by the hand of some excellent master . this messenger or courtier from the pope , taking his iourney to florence , passed by siena , and still enquiring out the best masters , tooke a draught of something from euery one of them to carry back to the pope , to choose as he thought best : comming to florence in a morning betimes , he came to the shop of giotto , desiring ( as he had done of others ) to giue him a touch with his pencill , or some peece to show his holinesse . giotto being merily disposed , tooke a sheete of paper , vpon which , with a pencill ( setting one arme vnder his side ) hee drew so absolute a circle , that by no co●passe a truer could be drawne ; hauing done , smiling he gaue it to the cour●●ier , saying , there is my draught . the cour●ier imagining he had flouted him , said , is this all ? giotto replyed , it is all , and more then enough . when the pope with others of iudgement saw it , and heard the manner how carelesly he did it , he admired and confessed , he passed all men of his time in excellency it this being knowne , it grew a prouerbe in italy , m●re round then giotto's circle . the pope after this , did him much honour , and very liberally rewarded him . hee had painted vpon a certaine wall the picture of the virgin mary , and when this wall was to be mended , such care ( by reason of the excellency of his art ) was had of this picture , that it was cut square and taken downe whole out of the wall with a great deale of paine and cost . he made in mosai●●● , in the fore court of saint peter , the ship wherein peter and the apostles were in danger of drowning , their actions and gestures full of feare , the sailes full of wind , with the behauiour of fishermen in such extremitie . at avag●●● , hee wrought for pope cle●●●● the fift ; & in many other places of france his workes are yet remaining . anno . he was at last sent for by robert king of naples , for whom there ( in the church of the cloyster of saint clare ) he made many histories both of the old and new testament , with the whole historie of the reuelation : it is said that herein his invention was admirable , and that he was much holpen by his deare and ingenious friend dan●es the poet. the king was not onely pleased with the excellencie of his hand , but with his many witty answers and conceipts ; wherefore sometime he would sit by him halfe a day together to see him worke . once the king said vnto him , giotto i will make thee the foremost man of my court ; i beleeue it ( quoth giotto ) and that ( i thinke ) is the reason why i am lodged in the porters lodge at your court gate . another time also the king said thus vnto him , giotto , if i were as thou , the weather is so exceeding hot , i would giue ouer painting for a while ; whereunto giotto replyed , indeed sir , if i were as you , i would let it rest indeed . another time , being at worke in the great hall of the court , the king merily requested him , to paint him out his kingdome ; giotto made no more adoe , but presently painted an affe with a saddle on his backe , and smelling at another new saddle that lay before him at his feet , as if he had had a mind to that , rather then the other vpon his backe ; and vpon each saddle a crowne and a scepter : the king demanded what he meant thereby ; giotto replyed , such is your kingdome and subiects , for they desire new lords daily . in his returning to fl●rence , he made very many rare peeces by the way , deuised many excellent models for building ; beside other his workes in caruing , plaistique , &c. the citie of florence not onely roially rewarded him , but gaue him and his posteritie a pension of an hundred crownes a yeare , which was a great summe in those times . he died to the griefe of many , in the yeare . and was buried at florence , vpon whom angelus politianus wrote this epitaph worthy so excellent a man. ille ego sum per quem pictura extincta re●ixis , cui quam recta manu● , ●am fuit & facilis . natura decrat , nostra quad defuit arti , plus licuit nulli pingere necmeli●● . miraris * ●turri● egregiam sacre are sonantem , hac qu●que de module cre●it ad astra 〈◊〉 ; denique sum iottus , quid opus suit illareferre ? hoc nomen lengi carminis instar erit . stephano fiorentino . this stephano beeing giotto's scholler , what with his masters furtherance , and his owne industry , became not onely equall to his master , but in some respects excelled him , as many of his works doe manifest , namely the virgin mary in the church called camp● sante at pisa , which to say truth , excelled that of his masters in the cloister of sant● spirit● in florence . he painted the transfiguration of our blessed sauiour in the mount with moses and elias , where the light was seene to shine downe vpon the apostles , who with such a faire action lay so wrapped in their mantles that ye might perceiue all the foldings vpon the ioints , and made the nakednes to shine through their thinne cloathes , which was neuer seene before or vsedby giotto . in another chappell he made the fall of luci●er , wherein hee shewed many excellent foreshortnings of bodies , armes , and legges ; wherefore by the artists of his time . he was named occhi● di natura , the eye of nature , he wrought at rome , milane , and many other places : many excellent pieces of his are yet to bee seene in florence , which for breuity i omit the dyed anno . petro laurati of siena . petro laurati was famous in his time , especially for making of glories , wherein he surpassed all others before him . at arezze with excellent skill hee painted vpon a ●eeling angels dancing as in a ring about mary , seeming to sing and play on instruments ; where in their eyes and countenances you may see expressed a true godly ioy : another troope of angels with various and delicate action carrying her vp into heauen . he dyed , . b●namic● buffalmacco . buffalmacco was scholler to taffi , and as excellent in his profession , so was he merry and of pleasant conceit : wherefore hee was familiar with brun● and calandrin● , rare artists and of his owne humour , many of whose iestes are recorded by boccace . buffalmacco being a young youth while he dwelt with taffi , was called vp by his master by two or three of the clocke in winter mornings to his worke , grinding of colours or the like , which grieued him much ; and bethinking himselfe how to make his master keepe his bed , he got vp in the fields some thirty or forty dorres or beetles , and a little before his master should rise , fastning little waxe candles vpon their backs , puts them in lighted , one by one into his masters chamber ; who seeing the lights moouing vp and downe , began to quake for feare , committing himselfe to god with hattie prayer , and couered himselfe ouer head and eares in his bed , hauing no mind to worke or awake buffalmacco . in the morning ●ee asked buffalmacco if hee had not seene a thousand diuels as he had ; who answered no , for he was asleepe , and wondered he called him not : called ? saide taffi , i had other things to thinke of then to paint , i am fully resolued to goe dwell in another house . the night following though buffalmacco had put in but onely three lights into his chamber , yet could he not sleep for feare al that night : it was no sooner day but taffi , left his house with intēt neuer to come into it againe . buffalmacco hereupon went to the priest of the parish to desire his aduice , telling him that in his conscience the diuell next vnto god hated none more then painters , for that , said buffalmacco , we make him odious in the peoples eyes by painting him terrible and in the vgliest shape we can deuise ; and more to spight him , wee paint nothing but saints in churches to make the people more deuout then otherwise they would , wherefore the diuels are very angry with vs , and hauing more power by night then by day , they play these prankes , and i feare they will doe worse except we gine ouer this working by candle light . this he spake so confidently , and in so deniure a manner to the priest , that the priest anouched it to be true , and with great reasons perswaded taffi euer after to keepe his bed ; which beeing published about , working by candle-light was left through the towne euer after . the first proofe of his skill he shewed at a nunnery neere pisa now wholly ruined , being the birth of christ , where herod killed the children of bethlem ; where the affections and lookes of the murtherers , mothers , nurses resisting with biting , scratching , tearing , pulling , &c. are excellently expressed . moreouer , he drew the foure patriarkes , and the foure euangelists , where he expressed saint luke with great art , blowing the inke in his pen to make it runne . he was in his time one of the merriest and finest companions of the world : he died , anno . ambrosio lorenzetti of siena . this ambrosio was a painter of siena , he was chiefely commended for that grace he had in contrining postures and accidents of history : he was the first that most liuely could resemble tempests , stormes , raine , &c. he was very moderate , and went rather like a philosopher then a painter . he dyed at siena . petro cavallini of rome . this was scholler vnto gi●tt● , and wrought with him in the ship of mosaique in the front of saint peters in rome . there is yet a crucifixe of his yet to bee seene at arezzo , and another in the church of saint paul in rome , of admirable life and skill . he was wondrous deuout and religious . he dyed . and lyeth buryed at pauls without rome with this epitaph . quantum romana petrvs decus addidi● vibi , pictur● , tartum da● decus ipse p●l● . simon of siena . simon of siena was a rare artist , and liued in the time of the famous and laur●ate poet francis petrarch , in whose verses he liueth eternally , for his rare art & iudgement showne , in drawing his laura to the life . for invention and variety he was accounted the best of his time . andreas orgagna . andreas orgagna was a fl●rentine , and both a painter , poet , architect and caruer , though hee began first with caruing . one of his best peeces he wrought in pisa , which was all sorts of worldly and sensuall epicures , rioting and banquetting vnder the shaddow of an orenge tree , within the branches and bowes whereof , sly● little amorettos or cupids , shooting at sundry ladies lasciuiously dancing and dallying amongst them ; which ladies were then liuing , and all discerned by their seuerall countenances : as also many gallants and princes of that time drawne in the same table . on the other side of the table , he made an hard rocke , full of people , that had left the world , as being eremites , seruing of god , and doing diuers actions of pietie , with exceeding life ; as here one prayeth , there another readeth , some other are at worke to get their liuing , and among the rest , there is with admirable art and iudgment , an eremite milking of a goat . withall , saint macharius , who sheweth the miserable estate of man to three kings riding on , hunting in great state with their queenes , and sheweth the● a graue wherein lie three dead kings , whose bodies are almost rotten ; whereon they looke with a great feare , liuely expressed in their countenances , and one wishly looking downe into the graue , stoppeth his nose , &c. ouer this flyeth death in blacke with a sith in his hand : all about on the earth lye people along of all ages , sexe , and condition , slaine , and dying by sundry meanes . he also painted the iudgement , where hee placed in hell most of his foes that had molested him , and among the rest a scrivener , whose name was cecehode ascol● , and knowne for a notable knaue in his profession , and a coniurer beside , who had many wayes molested him : he was by children and boyes discerned to be the same man , so well had he exprest him to the life . he dyed aged . yeares , . and lyeth buryed at florence . thomas masaccio . this thomas , sirnamed masaccio or the slouen ( for that he neuer cared how hee went in his cloathes ) was borne in the castle of saint iohn de valderno ; and being a youth , so much addicted his mind vnto painting , that hee cared in a manner for nothing , not so much as to demand money of his debters where it was due , but when meere necessitie draue him thereunto ; yet was he curteous vnto all . he excelled in perspectiue , and aboue all other masters laboured in nakeds , and to get the perfection of foreshortning , and working ouer head to bee viewed standing vnder . amongst other his workes , that of saint peter taking a penny out of the fishes mouth , and when he payeth it for tole , is famous . in briefe , he brake the ice to all painters that succeeded for action in nakeds and foreshortnings , which before him were knowne but of few . for by his peeces and after his practise , wrought fryer iohn of ficsole , frier phillip phillipine , alessan : baldovinetti , andrea del caslagna , verochio dominico de grillandaio , di botticello , leonarde de vinci , pedro di perugia , frier bartholome ● of saint marks , mariotte , albertinell , the rare and euer admired michael angelo , bonarotti , raphael d' v●bine , and sundry others . he dyed it was suspected of poison in the . yeare of his age . his epitaph was written in italian by hannibal coro . leon baptista alberti . this alberti was an excellent linguist , hauing his latine tongue very exactly . he was borne in florence , and was both an excellent painter and architect ; hee wrote tenne bookes of architecture in latine , which he published in print , anno. . moreouer hee wrote three bookes of the art of painting , a treatise of measuring heigthes , besides certaine bookes of policy , with many other discourses . he was descended of a noble house , and was very inward with pope nicholas the fi●t . he was excellent for the descriptions of battailes , night workes , glittering of weapons , and the like . frier phillipo lippi . phillipo lippi borne in florence , was a poore childe , and left fatherlesse and motherlesse , was brought vp by an aunt ; at eight yeares of age , placed in a monasterie of the ●●cobines , where out of his naturall inclination , he practised drawing and painting ; and in short time grew to that excellence , that he was admired of all : making in his cloyster many histories in we● , after masaccio's manner . at seuenteene yeares of age he forsooke his order . being in la marcad ' ancona , he put himselfe with some friends to sea , but were in short time taken by the pirats of barbaris , and sold into the country for slaues , wearing heauie chaines about their legges . in this estate liued phillipo eighteene moneths , but growing familiar with his master , one day , when he saw his time and his master in a good humour , tooke a coale , and vpon a white wall drew him from head to foot : this being seene of his fellow slaues , and shewed vnto his master , who had neuer seene a picture before , was cause of his deliueance : for making his escape , or at least his master winking thereat , he made shift to come to naples , where hee wrought in colours a most curious altar-table for king alphonsus . hence hee went to florence , and made another altar-table , which pleased cosmo de medicis wondrous well ; whereupon hee was employed by cosmo in making many small pictures , whereof some were sent vnto eugenius the fourth , whereupon he grew in great fauour with the pope . he was so addicted vnto women , that what euer he got , hee bestowed and spent it among them : whereupon cosmo shut him vp into a chamber in his house , that he might follow his worke close ; but hauing beene thus mewed vp by the space of two daies , the humou● of gadding tooke him againe in the head ; and one euening cutting his sheets , made ropes of them , and so gat out at a window . but shortly after , found and brought to cosmo againe , he had libertie to go and come at his pleasure , and was better attended and serued then before . for said cosmo. the excellence of rare spirits are heauenly formes , and no burden-bearing mules . many excellent peeces he made in florence , admired and applauded by the best masters . at pr●t●o by florence , where hee was acquainted , the nunnes of sancta margarita procured him to make their high altar-table , where being at worke , hee espied a beautifull virgin , a citizens daughter of florence , whose name was francisco bati : this maid was there kept to be made a nunne ; she was most beautifull , her name was lucretia , & so he wrought with the nunnes , that he obtained leaue to draw her picture ; but by continuall gazing vpon her countenance , he became so enamoured of her , that what by close messengers and other meanes , he got her out of the nunnerie : he got her away and married her , and by her he had a sonne , named also phillip , who became an excellent painter . this frier phillips workes are to bee seene at prato . and amongst other s. bernard layed out dead , his brethren mourning about him , and many cripples and diseased persons , which ( as it was said ) with touching the herse and his body , were healed . then hee most excellently wrought the martyrdome of s. stephen , the beheading of s. iohn baptist , with many others . he died aged fiftie seuen , anno . hee had a stately monument of marble erected ouer him ; his epitaph was written by angelus politianus , which for the elegancy i will set downe . co●ditus his ego sum , picturae fama philippus , nulli ignota mea est , gratia mir a manus . artifices , potui digitis animare colores : sperataque animos fallere voce di● . ipsa mess stupuit natura expressa figuris , meque , suis fassa est artibus esse parem . marmorco tu●ulo medices laurentius hic me condidit ; antè humil● p●l●ere tectus eram . antonello de messino . antonello borne at messino , ought not to be forgotten , who was the first that brought painting in oyle into italy . for certaine oyle peeces being sent by the merchants out of flanders to alphonsus , the first king of naples , which the king had in great admiration , for that they could not be washed out with water : comming to the view of antonello , antonello could neuer be in quiet vntill he had found out the inuentor , whose name was iohn van eyck , who entertained antonello very curteously , and shewed him his art what he could ; but at last , iohn van eyck dying , antonello returned vnto venice , where his workes of the magnifici were much admired , and for that he brought the working in oyle the first into italy ; he was honored with this epitaph . d. o. m. antonius pict●r , pracipuum messan● & t●tius siciliae ornam●ntum , hac hum● contegitur , non sol●m suis picturis in quibus singulare artificium , & venustas fi●t , sed & quod coloribus el●● miscendis splendorem & perpetuitatem primus italica pictura con●ulit , summo semper artificum , ●●●di● celebratus . dominico ●irlandaio . this dominico was a florentine , by profession at the first a gold-smith , but falling to painting , hee became a great master therein . his first worke was a chappell for the family of the vespucci , wherein hee drew in his sea habit , and standing vpon an vnknowne shoare , americus vesputius , who gaue america her name . his best peeces are to be seene at s. maria n●vella in florence . he died anno . raphaell d'vrbine . i ouerpasse for breuitie sake , many other excellent and famous artists of italie , equalling the former , as bellino , pallaiuoli , botticello , verrocchio , andreas mantegna of mantua , so highly esteemed and honoured of duke luduvico gonzaga ; francesco francia , michael angelo : and will comprise them in the excellencie of one onely raphaell d'vrbine , who was borne at vrbine ; whose fathers name was gi●vanni de santi , a painter also . this raphaell was brought vp vnder petro perusini in perusia , where he so gaue his mind from a child vnto drawing and painting , that in short time hee contended for the palme with the greatest masters of europe , and was for his admirable inuention , sirnamed the wonderfull . there was a great aemulation betweene raphaell and the afore named francesco francia , who liued and wrought at b●logna , till at the last through meere admiration , by report of each others skill , they grew most louing friends , greeting each either by letters continually ; yet had francia neither seene raphaell vrbine , nor any of his workes ( by reason he was old and could not trauaile , abiding alwaies in bologna ) vntill it fortuned that raphaell vrbine hauing made a s. cicilia in a faire altar-table , for the cardinall de pucci santi quatro , which was to be set at bologna , at s. giovanni sopra monte ( or on the hill : ) which table he shut in a case , and sent it to francia , as vnto a deare friend , that if any thing were amisse , or it happened to be defaced or iniured in the carriage , hee would amend it : and beside , so much befriend him , as to set it vp in the place appointed , and to see it want nothing fitting . when he vnderstood thus much by raphaels letter , hee opened the case with great ioy , and set the peece in a good and faire light ; which when he had throughly viewed , he was so amazed , and grew so out of conceipt of himselfe and his owne worke , confessing his worke to be nothing , in respect of raphaell vrbines : which so strucke him to the heart , that he died ( presently after he had set the peece in his place ) anno . the fame of raphael vibine at this time was so great , that he was sought for and employed by the greatest princes of europe , as namely , the popes adrian and leo ; francis the first , king of france , henry the eight , king of england ; the dukes of florence , vrbane , mantu● , and diuers others . those stately hangings of arras , containing the historie of s. paul out of the acts ( than which , eye neuer beheld more absolute art , and which long since you might haue seene in the banquecting house at white-hall ) were wholly of his inuention , bought ( if i be not deceiued ) by king henrie the eight of the state of venice , where raphaell vrbine dyed . i haue no certainty , but sure i am , his memorie and immortall fame , are like to liue in the world for euer . if you would reade the 〈◊〉 at large of the most excellent painters , as well ancient as modern , i refer you vnto the two volumes of vasari , well written in italian ( which i haue not seene , as being hard to come by ; yet in the libraries of two my especiall and worthy friends , m. doctor mountford , late prebend of pauls , and m. inigo lones , surueyer of his maiesties workes for building ) and caluin mander in high dutch ; vnto whom i am beholden , for the greater part of what i haue heere written , of some of their liues . chap. . of armorie , or blazon of armes , with the antiquity and dignitie of heralds . it is meete that a noble or gentleman who beareth armes , and is well descended , bee not onely able to blazon his owne proper coate ; deriue by pedegree the descent of his family from the originall , know such matches and allies as are ioyned to him in blood : but also of his prince , the nobilitie , and gentry where he liueth , which is not of meere ornament , as the most suppose , but diuersly necessary and of great consequence : as had i fortuned to haue liued in those times , when that fatall difference of either rose was to be decided by the sword ; with which partie in aequitie and conscience could i haue sided , had i beene ignorant of the descent and pedegree royall , and where the right had beene by inheritance of blood , match , or alliance . how should we giue nobilitie her true value , respect , and title , without notice of her merit : and how may we guesse her merit , without these outward ensignes and badges of vertue , which anciently haue beene accounted sacred and precious ; withall , discerne and know an intruding vpstart , shot vp with the last nights mushrome , from an ancient descended and deseruing gentleman , whose grandsires haue had their share in euery foughten field by the english since edward the first ? or my selfe a gentleman know mine owne ranke ; there being at this instant the world ouer , such a medley ( i had almost said motley ) of coates , such intrusion by adding or diminishing into ancient families and houses ; that had there not beene within these few yeares , a iust and commendable course taken by the right honorable the earles marshals , for the redresse of this generall and vnsufferable abuse , we should i feare me within these few yeares , see yeomen as rare in england , as they are in france . besides , it is a contemplation full of pleasing varietie , and for the most part , sympathizing with euery noble and generous disposition , in substance the most refined part of naturall philosophie , while it taketh the principles from geometry , making vse almost of euery seuerall square and angle . for these and other reasons , i desire that you would bestow some houres in the studie of the same : for a gentleman honorably descended , to be vtterly ignorant herein , argueth in him either a disregard of his owne worth , a weaknesse of conceipt , or indisposition to armes and honorable action ; sometime meere ideotisme , as signeur gaulart , a great man of france ( and none of the wisest ) inuiting on a time many great personages and honourable friends to his table , at the last seruice a march-pane was brought in , which being almost quite eaten , hee bethought himselfe , and said ; it was told mee , that mine armes were brauely set out in gold and colours vpon this march-pane , but i haue looked round about it and cannot see them : your lordship ( said one of his men ) eate them vp your selfe but now . what a knaue ( quoth mounsieur gaulart ) art thou ? thou diddest not tell me before ieate them , i might haue seene what they had beene . the dignitie and place of an herald , among the ancient romans was very great ; that same lus feciale , or law of armes , being first instituted by ancus martius , as liuis testifieth , though some ascribe it to numa pompilius , who ordained a colledge of heralds . the office of an herald , was to see that the romanes made not warre iniustly with any of their confederates ; to determine of warre , peace , leagues , agreements , wrongs taken or offered by them or their enemies , and the like . now if the enemy had offered them wrong , or taken away any thing from them by violence , they first sent messengers to demaund their right , and the restoring of that they had taken away ; which was done in a soleanmne●sorme , and the words pronounced distinctly , and with a loud voyce : and this manner of deliuering their message , was called clarigatio . the forme was this , ioucn●●egotestem facio , siego impiè iniusletque , illas res dedier populo romano mibique exposco , ●unc patriae compotem nunquam sinas esse . if they refused their demaunds , or to make ●●stiitution : first all league and friendship ( if any were betwixt them ) being renounced and broken , after thirty daies , ( which they solemnly obserued ) they proclaimed open warre , and with fire and sword inuaded the enemies countrey , and by force recouered their owne . neither was it lawfull , for either consull or senate , or any of the common people , to take vp armes against an enemy , without the consent and approbation of the heralds . among the heralds , there was one the cheese and aboue the rest , whom they called pater patratus ; and hee was chosen one who was to haue children , and his owne father aliue : him one of the inferior heralds , crowning his head and temples with veruaine , made him the cheese or king , either in concluding peace , or denouncing warre . the most ancient forme of denouncing warre , is set downe at large by liuie . the tybarens are reported to haue beene so iust in their making warre , and defiance of their enemies , that they would neuer meete them , but first they would send them word of the day , place , yea , and very houre they meant to fight . moreouer , if any complaint by the enemy were made of breach of the league , the heralds examined the truth , and hauing found out the authours , they deliuered them vp to the enemy to doe with them as hee listed : or if any without the consent of the people , senate & heraldes , eyther fo●ght or made peace , entred league , &c. the romanes freede themselues again , by deliuering vp the authors to their enemies . so were the consuls t. veturi●s . & sp. postumius for their error at caudium , and making peace with the samnites contrary to the will of the people and senat , together with t. numicius and q. aemilius tribunes , deliuered to the enemy . the words of postumius himselfe , ( who made request that himselfe with the rest , who had offended , might be deliuered to the enemy ) are thus recorded by livie . dedamur per ficiales , nudi vinctique ex●lvamus religions populu● , fi qua obligavimns : ne quid divini bum●●ive obstet , quo minus instuns piun . qu● de integreine 〈◊〉 bellum . the forme and words on their deliuery to the enemies hands , were these : quandoquidem hice homines iniussu populi romani , quiritum soedus ictu● iri sposponderunt , atque ob ●am rem noxam nocuerunt : ob eam rem quo populus romanus seelere impio sit solutus , bos●e homines vobis dedo . and so , many yeares after was c. mancinus deliuered to the numantines , with whom hee had entred into league contrary to the will , and without the knowledge of the senate . heraldes also examined and determined of wrongs and iniuries done vnto embassadours , and punished them by deliuering vp in like manner , the parties offending , vnto the nation or state offended . they looked also to the strict obseruing of euery branch of the league , or truce ; in briefe their authority was comprised in these few words , ' belli , pacis , foederum , induciarum , oratorum feciales indices sunte . spurius fusius was the first herald that cuer was created among the romanes , and had the name of p●ter patratus in the warre which tullus hostitius made against old latines . their priuiledges were great and many , and too long for me here to reckon vp . and to conclude , for farther search of their institution , priuiledges , and office , i referre you to iehan le feron , a french authour . i purpose not heere to enter into a large field and absolute discourse of blazonry with all the lawes & termes thereof , hauing beene already preuented by bara , vpton , gerrard leigh , master ferns , master guillim ( late portculleis pursuiuant ) in his methodicall display of heraldry , with sundry others . so that , in a manner , more cannot bee saide then hath beene : my selfe besides hauing written something of this subiect heretofore , but onely to poynt vnto you as a stranger vpon the way , the fairest and shortest cut vnto your iournies end in this art. the word blazon is from the french e●blasonner ; and note that we in england vse herein the same tearmes of art with the french : because the ancients of our nobility for the greater part , acknowledge themselues to bee descended out of normandy , and to haue come in with the conquerour , many retaining their ancient french names , & charges vnto this day ; as beauchamp , beaumont , sacuill , neuill , with many others . your a. b. c. in this art , let be the knowledge of the sundry formes of shieldes or escotcheons which are , and haue beene ordinarily borne in ancient times . among all nations we of europe haue onely two kinds in vse ( the lozen●s excepted ) viz. that we vse in england , france , germany , &c. and the ouall they beare in italy : which forme they yet ( from the old romanes ) holde in vse . the word escotcheon is deriued from the french un esci● , that from the latine scutam , and that againe from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in greeke , which is leather ; because the ancients had their shieldes of tanned leather , the skinnes laid thicke one ouer another , as appeareth by that of vlysses , vpbraiding aiax : quae nisi fecissem , frustra telamone creatus , gestasset laeva taurorum tergora septem . and caesar ( saith cābrensis ) fighting hand to hand with nennius , a british king fast had his sword , nayled into nennius his shield ( being of hard leather , ) at which aduantage nennius had slaine him , had not labienns the tribune stepped in betweene , and rescued his master . now the ancient shields by reason that they were long , and in a manner of that forme as some of the knights templers had theirs , as appeareth vpon that their monument in the temple church , differed much from the buckler or target which was round , as it may appeare out of livie . clypeis a●tem romani vsi sunt ( saith he ) deinde postquam facti sunt stipendiarij , scuta pro clypeis fectre . and virgil compareth the great eye of cycl●ps to an argolican target , for who will deny but that an eye is round ? that their shieldes ( as i haue said ) were long , and in a manner couered the whole body , he saith else-where , scutis protecti corporalongis . hereupon scutum was called in greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it resembled a dore , which is euer more long then broad . the carthaginians made their shieldes of gold . m. aufidius tels vs that his ancestours ( being romanes ) had theirs of siluer . alexander king of the iewes opposed against prolomy . fighting men , which hee tearmed h●catomachi , as much to say as , fighting each man against an hundred , because they vsed brasen shields . the numidians vsed shieldes made of elephants hides impenetrable to any dart , yet on the other side they had this discommoditie , that in rainy weather they would like a sponge so soake in the water , and become hereby so heauy , the souldiers could hardly beare them . the shield in times past was had in such honour , that he who lost or alienated the same , was accounted as basely of as he that with vs runnes from his colours , and was seuerely punished : and the graecians fined him at a greater rate who lost his shield , then he who lost his sword or speare . because that a souldier ought to take more care that he receiueth not a mischiefe , then he should doe it of himselfe . bitter was that iest of scipio , when hee saw a souldier bestow great cost in trimming and glazing his shield : i can not blame thee ( quoth he ) that thou bestewest so much cost vpon thy shield , because thou trustest more to that then to thy sword . the lacaeademonians of all other the most warlike , by the lawes of lycurgus , brought vp their children to the vse of shields from their infancy ; and famous is that lacaedemonian mother for that her speech to her son , when she deliuered him a shield going to the warre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sonne either bring backe this shield , or bee thou brought backe thy selfe ( dead ) within it . but thus much of the shield or escotcheon . armes or ensignes at the first had their chiefe vse for distinction of tribe from tribe , armie from armie being composed of two or moe colours , whereof one was euer white or yealow , which we now tearme mettals , and that of necessitie ; for without the mixture of one of these , the other as too darke of themselues , could not bee discerned farre , neyther of white and yealow onely , as participating too much of the light . hence they say ( though not generally true ) where there is wanting colour or mettal , it is false armorie . i will not stand here to dispute ouer philosophically , as some haue done , of the praeeminence of one colour aboue another , or out of profound ignorance affirme blacke to be the most ancient colour , because darkenesse was vpon the face of the earth in the chaos ; as if colour were not qualitas visibilis luminis beneficio , and privati● were formarum susceptibilis ; and white the next , because god said fiat lux , as if light were a qualitie resulting of an lementarie composition , it beeing created before all mixed bodies : yea with aristotle i rather affirme blacke properly to be no colour at all , as partaking of the pure elements nothing at all , for he saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , of the elements mingled together , as earth , water , aire , not yet reduced to their proper substance , as wee may see in charcoales , all bodies consuming but not consumed , whereupon it is called niger , of the greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth dead , as a colour proper to dead things . the colours , to say truth , immediately proceeding from the elements , are yellow and white : yellow beeing an effect of the fire . and all heate ( as we may see in gold ) begotten by the heate of the sunne , by the mixture of the clearest and most pure quicke-siluer , and the finest red brimstone , in fruite and corne ripened by the heate of the same , in choller , vrine , lie boyled , the bellies of hot venemous serpents and the like . the white is proper to the water and earth , as we way see in all watery bodies congealed , as ice , snowe , christall , glasse , pretious stones beaten into to powder : also the most rootes , the pulpe of apples , peares , and the like of watry substance , of earth in the ashes of wood and stones burned , all which turne white , being by the fire purged from water and aire . concerning the aire it selfe , it hath no colour at all . now after your two mettals , yealow and white , gold or siluer , which in armory we cal or & argent , you haue foure principall colours , viz. sable or blacke , azure or blew , gules or red , verd or greene. there are others , as purpure sanguine tenn● , which are in more vse with the french and other nations then with vs in england . from simple colours and diuision by bare lines , they came to giue their charges quicke and liuing things , such as sorted best with their fancies and humours , neyther without reason . the alani a warlike people , and extreame louers of their liberty , gaue in their ensigne a cat , a beast which of all other cannot brooke bo●●●ge . the gothes to expresse their crueltie with their ranging resolution , gaue a beare ; the romanes gaue the eagle , which euery legion seuerally bare . the reason whereof iosephus giueth , quòd & vniuersarum anium regnum habeat , & sit valentistima , so did the thebans and persians , as forcatulus reports ; beside , xenophon ( saith he , ) remembreth he saw in the armie of cyrus a golden eagle displayed , borne vpon a long speare , as his ensigne . yet generally plinie saith , the charges of their ensignes were of siluer , because that mettall was most sutable to the day light , and was to be discerned farther : so portius latro telleth catiline of his siluer eagle borne before him as the ensigne of his rebellion and furie . besides the eagle , the romanes vsed to beare in their banners the wolfe , in memorie of remus and romulus , fed by the milke of a shee-wolfe , as livie sheweth . when they vndertooke any expedition wherein great secrecy was to be vsed , then they aduanced the minotaure in their standards , to shew that the counsaile of commanders ought to be no lesse kept secret then the labyrinth which was the abode of the minotaure . withall they bare the horse , as the most martiall beast , and seruiceable in the warre , being full of furie , and desirous of victorie ; and in the ides of december , a horse was sacrificed to him who had broken the right wing of his enemies battaile : lastly , they bare a hogge in their ensignes , because the warre being finished , they vsed to make a truce by sacrificing a young swine ; which whosoeuer violated or went backe from , ought forth with as a hogge to be stoned to death : hereupon they had a forme of battaglia which they tearmed the hogges face . but all these ( the eagle onely excepted ) were by caius marius turned out of vse : but i shall haue elsewhere occasion to write more at large of these and the like imperiall badges . the kings of portugall bare in a field argent fiue escotcheons azure , each charged with as many plates ; on a bordure gules tenne castles , or , in remembrance of fiue kings , whom ( each seuerally leading a mightie army ) alphonsus the first , king of portugall ouerthrew neere to the city of scallabis in portugal now called trugill● ; there appearing at the same time ( saith osorius ) christ crucified in the heauen , whose fiue wounds those fiue plates represent . those castles are his holds in barbary which he wonne from the moores . the dukes of bavaria haue anciently borne their armes palie bendy arg . and azure , for that it resembled the party coloured cassocks of the ancient b●ij , who were those gaules that attempted the surprise of the capitol , whom virgil describing as by night , saith , virgatis lucens sagulis , which hee vnderstandeth by the white , as most easily to bee discerned in the night time . the towne of dort or dordrecht in holland , from a ciuill broile that long since occasioned much slaughter , staining the streetes ( being onely two aboue a mile in length , ( the riuer running in betweene ) with blood , bare in a field gules a pale argent . the city of collen , in regard it can shew the monuments of the three kings who offered to our sauiour , beareth argent , on a chiefe gules three crownes or. the city of andwarpe in brabant , for that sometime a tyrant prince was lord of that place , and punished offenders in cruell manner , by cutting off their hands ( whose pourtraiture cut in stone to the life , stands erected ouer one of the ports toward the sceld , with a sword in one hand , and a mans hand smitten off in the other ) beares foure hands , couptè in salteir , an eagle double necked , displaied in chiefe , to signifie that it is an imperiall citie ; and hence had it the name of antwerpe , as much to say as hand●werpen , which in dutch signifieth to cast or throw away the hand . the stoute and warlike henry spencer bishop of norwich , who supprest by his courage and valour , that dangerous rebellion , and about nerthwalsham , ouerthrew litster the captaine , hath ( as it is to bee seene vpon his monument in the body of the qui●e of christ-church in norwich ) ouer his proper coate of spencer , vpon an helmet , his episcopall miter , and vpon that michaell the arch-angell with a drawne sword . marie coates are conferred by the prince or state vpon merit and desert , for some honourable act performed to the common-wealth , or honour of the prince ; as that deuice vpon sir francis drake ( which was q. elizabeths owne ) now vsurped and borne ( the colour of the field changed siō sable into azure ) by oliuer à noert of vtrecht , who also of late yeares sailed about the earth . and at my last being in the low countries , was captaine of a foot company of dutch in huysden . the said coate fairely cut in stone , standeth ouer a porch at the entry of his house there . the mound or ball with the crosse , was by charles the fifth , added by way of augmentation , to the armories of the palsgraue of the r●ine , in regard of vienna , so brauely defended by phillip earle palatine , together with the count solmas , against the furie of solyman , who laid siedge to it with aboue . men ; yet glad ( at the rumour of the emperour charles his comming ) to shew his backe . for solyman , ( as himselfe was wont to say ) seared not charles as he was emperour of germany , but that good fortune which euer attended him in his greatest enterprises . and no doubt but the blessing of god was vpon him , as being one of the most religious , iust and worthiest princes that euer liued . the family of the haies in scotland , bare arg. three escotcheons gules , vpon this occasion . at what time the danes inuaded scotland , and in a set batraile had put the scots to the worst : one hay with his two sonnes being at plow not farre off , and seeing his countrey-men flying frō their enemies , to come vp a narrow lane walled with stone on both sides , towards him ; with their plowbeames in their hands , meeting them at the lanes end , in despite beate them backe to charge their enemies afresh , reuiling their cowardize , that now hazarded the whole kingdome : whereupon with a stout resolution they put themselues againe into array , and returning backe vpon the danes ( who were both disordered , and in a feare lest a new supply had come downe to the scots succour ) ouerthrew them vtterly , and regained a most memorable victory . he●eupon hay was by the king ennobled , and had giuen him for his bearing , in a field siluer , three escotcheons gules : the rest a plow-man with his plow-beame on his shoulder : and withall for his maintenance , as much land as a faulcon put off from hand could sly ouer erc she did alight , which land in scotland is to this day called hay his land ; and the faulcon alighting vpon a stone , about seuen miles off , gaue it the name of the falcons stone , euen to this day . armes againe are sometimes taken from professions , and those meanes by which the bearers haue raised themselues to honourable place ; as the dukes of florence , for that they are descended from the family di medic● , or phisitians , bare in a field azure , sixe lozenges . sometimes they are wonne in the field from infidels , ( for no christian may directly beare anothers coate by his sword ) as was the coate of millan from a sarace● ; it being an infant naisant , or issuing from the mouth of a serpent . and after the winning of granad● from the moores , in the times of ferdin 〈◊〉 and is●bell , kings of castile , the pomgranate the armes of that kingdome , was placed in the bast of the escotcheon royall ; and in regard it was gained principally by the meanes of archerie , the bow and quiuer of arrowes was stamped vpon the spanish sixpence , which remaineth at this day to be seene . coates sometimes are by stealth purchased , shuffled into records and monuments , by painters , glasiers , caruers , and such : but i trust so good an order hath beene lately established by the right honorable , the late cōmissioners for the office of the earle marshalship , & carefull respect of the heralds with vs , that all hope of sinister dealing in that kind , is quite cut off from such mercenary abusers of nobilitie . many times gained at a cheaper rate , by bearing , as the boores in germany , and the netherlands , what they list themselues ; neither can their owne inuentions content them , but into what land or place soeuer they trauaile , if they espy a fairer coate then their owne ( for they esteeme coates faire or good , as our naturals , according to the varietie of colours ) after their returne they set it vp in glasse for them and their heires , with the crest and open beauer , as if they were all princes ; as at wodrichom or worcom , hard by louestein , i found ouer a tradesman coate , no worse crest then the three feathers in the crown , and in many other places whole coates of the french nobilitie . heereof examples in those parts are so frequent , that i must say , inopem me copia fecit . now being acquainted with your colours , the points and euery place of the escotchcon , which the accidence of armorie of master guillims display , will at large instruct you in , begin to practise the blazon of those coats which consist of bare and simple lines , without charge , as that ancient coate of waldgra●● , who beareth onely party per pale arg. and gules ; and the citie of virecht partie per bend of the same . then your fields equally compounded of moe lines , as quarterly , b●ndey , barrey , gyronned , checkey , masculie , &c. withall , know the names and vse of all manner of your crooked lines , as endemed , embat●elled , nebulè , or vndeè , danncé●●●è , &c. know then those honorable and prime places , or ordinaries , with their species , as the cheese , so called of chef in french , that of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it possesseth the head , or vpper third part of the escotcheon . the fesse holding the middle third part of the shield , containeth vnder it the barre , barrulet , coste , barresgemells , &c. the bend , the bendlet , single and double cotize . next know the furres , counterchangings , bordures , tressures , orles , frets ; all formes of crosses , differences of brothers , roundles of euery kind ; as beasan●s , pla●es , pommices , &c. then proceede to the blazon of all vegetable things , as flowers , trees , &c. then to all quicke and liuing things , as beasts , birds , fishes , serpents , and the like . when you haue done , know honorable additaments , whether they be by way of augmentation , or markes and differences of alliance . coates of augmentation , as those of queene katherine parre , queene katherine howard , and queene iane seymor , conferred by king henry the eight . by cantons , as ferdinand king of spaine , honoured sir henry guilford with a canton of granado : and king iames , molin● , the v●ne●ian embassadour , with a canton of the rose of england , and thistle of scotland empaled . then ensue differences of alliance , by bordures , labels , bends , quarterings , and the like . by the bordure , no where more frequent then in the soueraignes coate , when the blood roiall was deriued into so many veines , to the distemper of the whole body , vnder the dissention of yorke and lancaster . thomas of woodstocke , as also humphrey duke of glocester ( who lyeth buried in the abbey of s. albanes , vpon the south-side of the quire , and not in paules ) bare the soueraigne coate within a bordure argent . richard plantagenet ( sonne and heire of richard earle of cambridge ) duke of yorke , and father to edward the fourth , bare quarterly france and england , within a bordure argent , charged with lionceeaux purpure . edmund of hadham , sonne of owen tuder , by queene katherine , the soueraigne coat within a bordure azure , with martlets and flower-de-luces or. iohn beaufort , sonne of iohn of gaunt , and his posteritie , the same within a bordure componeè , argent and azure . charles the seuenth , king of france , in the yeare . gaue leaue vnto nicholas duke of ferrara , to beare the armes of france in a shield , within a bordure componeè or and gules , before the armes of ferrara , in recognisance of the league and fidelitie , wherein hee promised to stand bound to serue the king at his own charges . and for the like respect , lewis the eleuenth , in may , . allowed pietro de medici , to beare three flower-de-luces in his shield , which i haue seene borne in cheife , vpon one of his sixe lozenges . of difference by the labell . a second difference is by the labell , borne chieefely as the difference of the elder brother . as edward the blacke prince , and all our princes of wales , eldest sonnes to the king , beare their fathers soueraigne coate , with a labell of three points , siluer . iohn of gauns had his labell ermin . edmond of langley duke of yorke , on his labell siluer , nine torteauxes . edmond plantagenes , sonne and heire of richard duke of yorke , earle of ru●land , ( who being a child scarce twelue yeares of age , was stricken to the heart with a dagger by the lord clifford at the battaile of wakefield ) had vpon his labell of fiue points argent , two lionceaux gules , with nine torteauxes . the coate of vls●er and mortim●r being ●mpaled with his owne , as may be seene in the windowes of f●deringhay castle , the mansion house of the duke of yorke , where by his father richard duke of yorke , and cicely nevill his mother , hee lyeth buried ; whose bodies remoued out of f●deringhay church-yard , ( for the chancell , in the quire wherein they first were laid , in that fury of knocking churches and sacred monuments in the head , was also felled to the ground ) lapped in lead , were buried in the church by the commandement of queene elizabeth , and a meane monument of plaister wrought with the trowell , erected ouer them , very homely , and farre vnfitting so noble princes . i remember master creuse , a gentleman , and my w●rthy friend , who dwelt in the colledge at the same time , told me , that their coffins being opened , their bodies appeared very plainly to be discerned ; and withall , that the dutchesse cicely had about her necke , hanging in a silke riband , a pardon from rome , which penned in a very fine romane hand , was as faire and fresh to be read , as it had beene written but yesterday . of difference by the bend. a third difference , is by the bend baston , &c. as the house of bur●●● beareth fr●●●● , with a b●tune gules , though the proper and true coate of 〈◊〉 is of , a lyon gules , within an orle of escallops azure . lewis earle of eureux in normandy , brother to philip le b●ll , bare seme de france , with a batune componeè , argent and gules . iohn earle of l●●●aster , and brother to richard the first ( afterward king ) bare for his difference a batune azure . if the mother be of the ligne royall , many times her coate is preferred into the first quarter ; as h●nry earle of d●●●nshire , and marqu●sse of exeter , ●●re his mother k●tharines coate , who was daughter to king edward the fourth . and the like humphrey stafford , who was the first duke of buckingham by anne platag●n●● : his mother , ● the coate of thomas of woodstocke , whose daughter she was . this coate , i remember , standeth in the great chancell window in the church of kimbalt●n . in france it hath beene , and it yet a custome among the nobilitie , to 〈◊〉 their owne proper coates , and take others ; as perhaps their wi●es , or the armes of that srig●●●● , whereof they are lords : or whence they haue their titles , as mons. hugues , brother to king philip , marrying the daughter and heire of herbere earle of ver●●●d●●●s , forsooke his proper coate , and bare his wiues , which was checky , or , and azure , onely three flower-de-luces added in chiefe , to shew he was of the blood . and robert coun● de dreux , albeit he was brother to king lewis 〈◊〉 , bare checky , azure and or , with a bordure gules . robert duke of burgogne , brother to henry the first , tooke for his bearing , the ancient armes of the dukes of burgogne , which was bendy or and azure , within a bordure gules , giuen by charlemaigne to sanson duke of burgogne . and whereas we in england allow the base sonne his fathers coate , with the difference of a bend batune , sinister , or bordure engrailed , or the like : it was in france a long time forbidden ( i thinke vnder the capets ) to the princes of the blood ; as 〈◊〉 earle of m●mfort , base sonne to king robert , was forced to leaue his fathers coate , and beare gules , a lion à la queue fourcheè or , passeè per à lentour , argent ; for , le maison de france ●●●●tant les bastardes , no leur endurè son armeirè , &c. saith tillet . the last and least obseruation is of crests , the helmet , the mantle , and doubling thereof , which according to the manner of diuers countries , are diuersly borne . in germany they beare their beauers open with barres , which we allow in england to none vnder the degree of a baron : in some places they haue no crests at all . if you would farther proceed in nobilitie or heraldry , i would wi●h you to reade these bookes of 〈◊〉 ob●●itie in gener●●● : simon simonius de n●●ilit●●e , 〈…〉 at leipsig . . chassan●●●● , his catalogus gloria mun●● . hippolitus à collibus , his axumata nobilitatis . conclusiones de nobilitate & doctorain . published by one of meckleburg , who concealeth his name , printed . dedicated to the archbishop of breme . petrus eritzius , coun●●●●er to the elector of brandenburge , published conclusiones de nobilitate , in quarto . lionellus de pracedentia ●omi●um . of the spanish nobilitie these authors haue written . ioannes ab arce offalora , in folio . priuilegios y franquezas y libertades des bijos d●algos de senniorio de vizcaia , &c. in fol. ludovicus de moll●●a , de primog●nior●m hispanicorum iure , &c. in fol. iosephus de sesse , in decis . aragon . decis . . . . &c. gonzales de c●rte , his nobliza del andaluzia , in fol. of italy , sicily , naples , &c. scipie mazzella nelle neapoli illustrata , in quarto . paulus merula in cosmograph . lib. . pt . . in italian . of france . the workes of tillet , fer●● , charles l'ois●●● , choppin , theatre d'honneur . of germany , or the empire . fran. contzen , his politiques , in fol. the collections of goldastus , with some others . the practise of blazonrie . willeged the first abbot dyed the same yeare that off a did , of very griefe it was thought , for the death of his king and kinsman , whom he dearely loued . anno ● . after him succeeded these in order . eadricke . vulsigus . wul●●●us . eadfrithus . wulsinus , who built saint peters church , saint michaels and saint stephens , and made a faire market place in the towne . alfricke . aldredus , who digged vp and searched the ruines of verlam-cesire , which in his time were dens of theeues and whores ; saued all the tile and stone for the repaire of the church , and in digging vpon the north side in the vale found oaken plankes pitched , shelles peeces of oares , and a rusty anchor or two . eadmer , after his death ( being a religious and a good man ) imitating his predecessour , saued all the ancient coines , vrnes and other antiquities hee could finde there . leofricke , was sonne to the earle of kent , and after being chosen to be archbishop of canterburie , he refused it : this abbot in a time of dearth solde all the iewels of his church to buy bread for the poore . after him succeeded alfricke . leostan . fr●theric . paul. in this abbot were giuen to the monastery of saint albanes , the celles of wallingford , of tinnemuth , of bealvare , of hertford and binham . richard , who liued in the time of william rusus , when the cell of saint marie de wymonaham or windham in norfolke was giuen vnto this abbey , beeing sounded by william de albeney , father to william de albeney first earle of arundell . gaufridus , who founded the nunnery of sopwell therby on the other side of the riuer , founded and so called vpon this occasion : two poore women hauing built themselues a small cabben , liued in that place a very austere life , praying , and seruing god with great deuotion ; and for that they liued for the most part with no other sustenance , saue bread and the water of a well there , wherein they vsed to soppe or dippe their bread , it had ( saith mine author ( a monke sometime of that abbey ) the name of sopwell . then radulphus . robert. simon . garmus . iohn . william &c. off a gaue to this his abby of saint albans , these towns following , viz. thei l , edel●●●●● , wiclesfield , cages●o cum suis , berechund , rike●aresworth , bacheworth , crok●leie , michelfield , britchwell , watford , bilsey , merdell , * haldenham , spr●t , enefeild , st●●●●●● , h●●●●●ted , winelesham , biscopsco● , c●d●●●dune , and mild●●dune . egelsride his sonne and successour gaue a sandruge and penefield . alfrick● abbot of this church , ( after archbishop ) & leofrick his brother gaue kingesbury , c●ealdwich , westwic , flamsted , nort●●● , r●●●●hang w●●●●field , birstan , and vpton . aethelwold bish. of dorchester gaue girshuna , cuicumba , tyme , aegelwin , redburne , thuangnā , lingley , grenburga . one tholfe gaue estune and oxaw . one sexi gaue h●chamsted . one ha●dh gaue newha● and beandise . therefeld , a religious woman gaue a sceanl●a & bridel . aegelwina another gaue batesden , offal and standune . one aegelbert gaue craniford . a●●an , cutesham . winsimus gaue esenden . osulsus and his wife gaue st●dham and wilsin●● : others walden , cudicote , scephal , bethell , with sundry other celles , churches , and goodly possessions of me vnnamed . if i should set you downe the inestimable wealth consisting in plate , iewells , bookes , costly hangings , altar-cloathes , and the like , which by our english kings , nobilitie and others haue from the foundation vnto the dissolution , with the sundry priuiledges this abby had , i should weary my selfe with writing , and you with reading ; but i omit them , hauing onely proposed a mirrour to the eyes , not of the church pillars of ancient , but the church pillers of our times . the auncestors of this noble family were frenchmen borne , taking their surname of a towne in normandy called sackuill , whereof they were lords , and came into england , to the aide of duke william the conquerour , as appeareth by an auncient manuscript or chronicle of brittaine , now in the custody of mr. edward gwinn , where he is called a chiefetaine , and is the seauenth man ranked in a catalogue of names there ; for as it may be obserued out of mr. camdens remaines , that the better sort about the time of the conquest began to take vp surnames , so againe they were not setled amongst the common people vntill the raigne of king edward the second . he moreouer affirmeth , that the most ancient and of best account , were deriued from places , whereof this name of sackuill is one , and to adde yet more vnto it , ordericus vitalis the monke , in his normane story saith , that herbrann de sackuill , was liuing in the time of william the conquerour , being father of three noble knights , iordan , william , and robert de sackuill , and of a vertuous and beautifull ladie , named auice , who was married to walter lord of alfage & hugleuill , by whom shee had issue ; iordan l. of alfage & hugleuill , that married iulian the daughter of one gods●all , who came into england with q. adelize , of lo●●ine , the wife to king henry the first : after whose death , the said queene married to william de albency earle of arundell , from whom the now right honorable , thomas earle of arundell , and surry , and earle marshall of england is descended . s. iordan de sackuill knight , the eldest sonne , was sewer of england by the gift of the said conquerour , but liued and died in normandy . s. robert de sackuill knight , the yonger sonne liued in england , and gaue together with his body the mannor of wickham in suffolke● to the abbey of s● . iohn baptist in colchester , leauing issue a son named s● . iordan de sackuill , a very eminent man in the time of king richard the first , as appeareth by a charter of the said king , made to the monkes of bordes●ey in buckinghamshiere . s● . iordan de sackuill , that obtained of king iohn a friday market weekely , and a faire once a yeare in his towne of sackuill in normandy , as saith the kings publike records in the tower of l●●don . holiinshed , fol. . doth there ranke iordan de sackuill , as a baron , calling him one of the assistants to the . peeres of this realme , to see the liberties of magna charta confirmed . and for further proofe , that they were men of no meane ●anke , it is apparent in the red booke of the excheaquer in the . and . yeeres of the said kings raigne , in these words , hubertus de anestie tenes , . food . in anestie , & parua hornmcad , & dimid . 〈◊〉 . in anestie de honore richard● de sack●yle . agai●e , s● . iordan de sackuill knight , grand● childe to the said iordan de sackuill , was taken prisoner at the battaile of e●esham , for siding with the barons against king henry , the third , in the . yeare of his raigne , whose sonne and heire , named andrew sackuill , being vnder age at the time of his fathers death , and the kings wa●d , was like wise imprisoned in the castle of deuer , ann. . e●n . . and afterward by the speciall command of the said king , did marry ermyn●●de an honourable ladie , of the houshold to queene 〈◊〉 or , whereby he not onely gained the kings fauour , but the greatest part of his inheritance againe . from whom the aforesaid richard earle of dorset , with s● . edward sackuill knight of the bathe , his brother ( and others ) are descended ; one of whose auncestors , by marrying a daughter and co-heire of rase de denn , sonne of rodbert pincerna , that held the lordship of buckhurst , with diuers other mannors and lands in sussex , about the time of the normain conquest . in right of which marriage they haue euer since continued lords of the said mannor of buckhurst with diners other manors and l●nds in sussex , &c. which william earle of devonsh● was sonne of s● . william cavendish , of chattesworth in the said countie of derby knight , treasurer of the chamber to king henry the eight , edward the sixt , and queene marie ; by his wife elizabeth , daughter of lohn hardwick , of hardwick esquire . the auncestors of this noble familie , called themselues g●r●ms , whose issue in processe of time , assumed to themselues , the surname of cavendish , as being lords of the towne and mannor of cavendish in suffolke ; out of which familie disbranched that famous trauailer , mr. thomas cavendish , who was the third that trauailed about the world , whose voyage you shall finde , set downe at large in the english discouerers , written by mr. 〈◊〉 . it is borne by the name of hobart , and was the proper coate of sir iames hobart knight , atturney generall vnto king henry the seauenth ; a right good man , withall of great learning and wisedome : hee builded the church of lodd●n , and saint olaues , commonly called saint toolies bridge in the county of norfolke . this worthy knight lyeth buryed vnder a faire monument in the middle i le on the northside in christs church in norwich but it is now borne ( with the coate of vister by the gift of king iames vnto him as a barronet ) by the honourable and nobly minded sir henry hobart knight and baronet , lord chiefe iustice of the common pleas , of blickling in the county of norfolke ; whose vprightnesse in iustice , and loue to his country , hath ( like his owne starre communicatiue of it selfe ) dispersed the fairer beames into all places . r●x dilect● 〈◊〉 s●o roberto de woodhouse , archidiacone de richm●nd thesa●rario s●o salutem . negotia●os & statum regni contingentia , &c. vobis mandamus ●irmiter i●iungentes quod omnibus alijs prater●issis &c. beside i haue s●ene the will of king henry the fourth , and he●rie the fifth , where one was a gentleman of henry the fourth's chamber , and by his will made one of his executors ; as also he was to henry the fifth , who wrote his letter to the p●ior , and chapter of the church of the trinitie in norwich , to giue him leaue to build himselfe a chappell in their church . so that from time to time , they haue held an honourable place , and at this day are worthy stayes and pillars of iustice in their countries . nor must i heere let fall the worth of two sons of this gentleman , sir thomas woodhouse knight ( who marryed blanch sister to the right honourable henry now viscount rochf●rt ) and master roger woodhouse his brother , gentlemen , not onely learned , but accomplished in what euer may lend lustre to worth and true gentilitie . this was also the coate of sir thomas louell , knight of the garter , made by king henrie the seuenth , of whose ho●se hee was treasurer , and president of the counsell . this sir thomas louell was a fift sonne of sir ralphe louell of barton bendish , in the countie of norfolke . this his coate with the garter about it , standeth ouer lincolnes inne gate . he founded the nunnery of halliwell ( where was also his house ) on a wall of which not ma●y yeares since was to be read this inscription . all ye nuns of halliwell , pray ye both day and night : for the soule of sir thomas louell , whom harry the 〈◊〉 made knight . it appeareth also that sir william louell lord morley , was knight of the garter : for in morley * church the seate of his baronnie , is yet remaining in a glasse window ( which i haue seene ) this coate with the garter about it . this coate armour is verie ancient , as is proued by sundry bookes of armes , church windowes , and seuerall deeds , wherof i haue seene two bearing date anno . richard the . with seales of this very coate fixed thereunto , with this inscription about the same ( viz : ) sigillum robertide ashfield ; as also another deed bearing date , anno . henrie the fixt , made from robert the sonne of iohn ashfeild of stow-langton , esquire , to simon finchan● , and iohn whitlocke , with a faire seale of red waxe : whereupon was a griff●● s●iant , with his wings displayed , ouer whose body is this armes , with this inscription about the who●e seale ( viz : ) s. robertide ashfeild armig. the aboue named robert ashfeild builded the church of stow langton , in the quire whereof ( which i haue seene ) hee lyeth butied vnder a faire marble ; he was seruant vnto the blacke prince , whom he followed in his warres in france . this coate is thus borne by sir lohn ashfeild , knight , sole heire of that family , now gentleman of the bedde chamber to prince charles . this ancient name and family of crow , was anciently of suffolke ; for about the time of k. edward the . thomas crow of suffolke the elder , purchased bradsted in kent , whose sonne thomas crow the yo●ger married ioane the onely daughter and heire of nicholas boare , son of iohn , sonne of richard boare , that married lora the daughter of simon stocket of bradsted in kent . the aforesaid ioane brought to thomas her husband , his house called stockets with a chancell built by the aboue named simon stockets , as appeareth by a french deede tempore edw. . as also a house and certaine land called boars , by whom shee had issue iohn crow the elder , father of henry crow , father of william crow of bradsted esq. who married anne the second daughter and coheire of iohn sackuill of chiddingleigh in sussex esq. the said mannor of chiddingleigh hath beene in the possession of the sackuills aboue three hundred yeeres , and at this day is part of the inheritance of the right honorable richard sackuill earle of dorset and baron of buck●urst ; which william crow and ann● his wife , hath issue , sackuill crow their sonne and heire now liuing , with others . this coate of talbot belongeth vnto the right worshipfull master thomas talbot , doctour of the ciuill law of miliers hall in wim●ndham in the countie of norfolke , a very learned and honest gentleman . if you would proceede further in blazonry , and the true knowledge of the des●●●ts of our english nobility , i refer you to that exact , iust and elaborate worke of my singular and learned friend master augustine vincent , rouge-croix , very shortly to be published● which let it be vnto you ( of all that haue written in that kinde ) instar omnium . so i referre you henceforward to your priuate reading and obseruation . chap. . of exercise of the body . i now from your priuate studie and contemplation , bring you abroad into the open fields , for exercise of your body , by some honest recreation , since aristotle requireth the same in the education of nobilitie , and all youth . since the mind from the ability of the body gathereth her strength and vigor . anciently by the ciuill law these kinds of exercises were onely allowed of , that is , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which are the exercise of armes by single combate , as running at tilt-barrians , &c. coiting , throwing the hammer , sledge , and such like . running , iumping , leaping , and lastly wrestling : for the first , it is the most noble , those epithites of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , haue beene the attributes of kings and princes , whose delight in auncient times was to ride and mannage great horses . hereby you are ennabled for command , and the seruice of your country . and what , saith tullis , can bee more glorious , then to bee able to preserue and succour our country , when she hath neede of our helpe ? it is the onely commendation that saluste giues to iugurth , who did not ( saith he ) giu● himselfe ouer to be corrupted by sloath and riot ( as many of our gallants now adayes doe ) but as it is the custome of that nation , exercised himselfe by riding , throwing the dart , and running with his equals : and though he excelled all other in the height of glorie , notwithstanding he was held deare and beloued of all men , &c. and casar vsed the exercise of ●iding so much , and hereby became so actiue and skilfull , that laying his hands behinde him , he would put his horse to his full carreer , make him on the suddaine take hedge or ditch , & stop him , put him into a ring , and the like . and marius after he had beene seauen time ● consul , and fourescore yeares of age , exercised himselfe daily in the field of mars with the romane youth , instructing them to handle their weapon , to ride , &c. the like also did pompey euen to his last expedition . and virgil speaking ( i take it ) of the spartan youth : saith , venat● invigilant pueri , sylva●que , fatigans . flect●r● ludis equos , & spicula tendere cornu , &c. and at this day it is the onely exercise of the italian nobility , especially in naples , as also of the french ; and great pitty of no more practised among our english gentry . running at the tilt is a generous and a martiall exercise , but hazardous and full of danger ; for many hereby ( euen in sport ) haue lost their liues , that i may omit henry the french king , with many other princes and noble personages of whom historie is full . tilting and torneaments were inuented by manuel comnenus emperour of constantinople , as saith nicetas , who wrote about the yeare . before his time wee reade not any where that this exercise was vsed vnder the romane empire . the same nicetas reporteth of a solemne iustes or torneaments which the saide manuel comnenus shewed vnto the latines at antioch , what time they went to make warre in the holy land : for the latines making a braue shew in their rich armour well horsed , with their lances , and presenting themselues before the emperor ; the emperour to shew them that the graecians were nothing inferiour vnto them in brauery or courage , appointed a day when they and the latines ( for the glory of either empire ) should so many to so many , and with lances without points , encounter eyther brauely moūted , and made one of the number with his graecians ; who , saith nicetas , so brauely carryed himselfe , that he vnhorsed two latine commanders , casting them from the saddle to the ground . in our launces now adayes ( of what wood soeuer they are made of ) there is nothing so much danger as hath beene in times past : neyther in our moderno practise of warre haue they almost any vse at all . the prince of orange hath abandoned them , hauing not a launce in his whole armie , but hath carbines in their roome . spinola hath some troopes of them , yet not many , as i obserued . those of shertogen-bosch vnder grobbendonckse , are esteemed the best horse spinola hath . for throwing and wrestling , i hold them exercises not so well beseeming nobilitie , but rather souldiers in a campe , or a princes guard : neither haue i read or heard of any prince or generall commended for wrestling , saue epaminondas achmat the last grand signeur and emperor of turkie , who tooke great delight in throwing the hammer , and was so strong that he ouerthrew his stoutest iauizaries , there being reared in constantinople for one extraordinary cast which none could come neere , two great pillars of marble . running and agility of body haue beene esteemed most commendable in the greatest princes and commanders that euer liued ; and the old romanes ( next after trial made of their strength , and view of their limmes and person ) chose their souldiers by running , for it was an old custome among them , to assault the enemy by running all close together in grosse to the charge . and casar tells vs that strokes are surer laid on , and the souldier made more nimble and ready in running and by motion . homer gaue achilles ( which perhaps some of our great feathered gallants would disdaine , yet haply better deserue ) the epithite of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or swiftfooted . and a alexander we reade excelled all his court in running . sertorius a braue commander vnder caesar , could nimbly runne vp the most steepe mountaines , leape broken and vnpasseable rockes , and like inuious places ; insomuch as metellus beeing sent with a powerfull armie against him , he knew neither where to finde him , nor how to come by him , by reason of his nimble footemanship . thereupon he sent his colleague pompey , who beeing by sextorius ouerthrowne at the first encounter , escaped very narrowly ; for beeing vnhorsed , and hauing receiued a great wound , while the souldiers were busied in striuing , some for his horse , others for the most rich furniture ( his caparison , bridle , saddle , stirrops , being in a manner all of gold , and shining with pretious stones of inestimable valew ) watching his opportunity , by swiftnes of foot escaped from them all , and returned safe to his quarter . leaping is an exercise very commendable , and healthfull for the body , especially if you vse it in the morning , as we reade alexander and epimanondas did . vpon a full stomacke or to bedward , it is very dangerous , and in no wise to be exercised . the skill and art of swimming is also very requisite in euery noble and gentleman , especially if he looketh for emploiment in the warres ; for hereby ( besides the preseruing of his owne life vpon infinite occasions , ) he may many waies annoy his enemie . horatius cocles onely by the benefit of swimming saued his country , for when himselfe alone had long defended , and made good the bridge ouer tyber against the hetruscans , the romanes brake it downe behind him , wherewith , in his armour , he casthimselfe into the riuer , & ( notwithstanding a shower of darts & arrowes were sent after him ) swam with safety into the city , which rewarded him with a statue erected in the market place , and as much land as he could encompasse with a plough in a day . and as desperate was the attempt of a number of romane gentlemen in the first carthaginian warre , who leaping in a night from the hatches of their ships into the sea , by maine force thrust and drew the carthaginian shippes into the hauen , and deliuered them to luctatius their generall . and as resolute was that attempt ( no whit inferiour to the former ) of gerrard and haruey , two gentlemen of our owne nation , who in eightie eight in the fight at sea , swam in the night time , and pierced with awgers , or such like instruments , the sides of the spanish gallions , and returned backe safe to the fleete . scauola , a man of inestimable courage , and who came with caesar in his expedition for brittaine , after hee had made good a whole day together , a mightie rocke or passage against the brittaines , in the night time loden with double armes and an heauy shield , cast himselfe into the deepe , and swam safe to caesar and his fleete . neither is it to be wondred at , that the romanes were so skilfull in swimming : for they were daily exercised in the same after their other exercises , and had a place in the riuer of tyber appointed vnto them for the same purpose , adioyning to the field of mars ; and another of great depth , rough and full of whirlpits on purpose , to exercise their horses in . shooting also is a very healthfull and commendable recreation for a gentleman ; neither doe i know any other comparable vnto it for stirring euery part of the body : for it openeth the breast and pipes , exerciseth the armes and feet , with lesse violence , then running , leaping , &c. herein was the emperour domitian so cunning , that let a boy a good distance off hold vp his hand , & stretch his fingers abroad , he would shoote through the spaces without touching the boyes hand , or any finger . and commodus ( saith herodian ) had so good an aime , that he would fixe on the brow of a deere two shafts as euenly , and spreading in distance , as if they had beene his owne hornes . but for the further excellence and vse of this exercise , i referre you to that excellent booke of m. aschams , intituled toxophilus , wherein you shall finde whatsoeuer is requisite to be knowne of a compleate archer . hawking and hunting are recreations very commendable and befitting a noble or gentleman to exercise ; hunting especially , which xenophon commendeth to his cyrus , calling it a gift of the gods , bestowed first vpon chiron for his vprightnesse in doing iustice , and by him taught vnto the old heroës and princes ; by whose vertue and prowesse ( as enabled by this exercise ) their countries were defended , their subiects and innocents preserued , iustice maintained . for there is no one exercise that enableth the body more for the warre , then hunting , by teaching you to endure heate , cold , hunger , thirst ; to rise early , watch late , lie and fare hardly : and eusebius is of opinion , that wilde beasts were of purpose created by god , that men by chasing and encountring them , might be fitted and enabled for warlike exercises . heereupon alexander , cyrus , and the old kings of persia , employed themselues exceeding much herein , not to purchase venison and purucy for the belly , but to maintaine their strength , and preserue their health , by encreasing and stirring vp the naturall heate within , which sloth and sitting still wasts and decaies : to harden the bodies by labour against the enemy ; and withall , to search out the natures of wilde beasts , which knowne , they might leaue the same recorded to their posteritie . and the famous phisitian quercetan , aboue all other exercises commendeth this as most healthfull , and keeping the bodie sound and free from diseases . the old lord gray ( our english achilles ) when hee was deputie of ireland , to inure his sonnes for the war , would vsually in the depth of winter , in frost , snow , raine , and what weather soeuer fell , cause them at midnight to be raised out of their beds , and carried abroad on hunting till the next morning ; then perhaps come wet and cold home , hauing for a breakfast a browne loase , and a mouldie cheese , or ( which is ten times worse ) a dish of irish butter : and in this manner the spartans and laconians dieted , and brought vp their children till they came vnto mans estate . hawking was a sport vtterly vnknowne to the ancients , as blondinus and p. iouius in the second booke of his historie , where he entreateth of the muscouitish affaires witnesseth ; but was inuented and first practised by fredericke barbarossa , when he besieged rome : yet it appeareth by firmicus , that it was knowne twelue hundred yeares since , where he speaketh of falconers , and teachers of other birds : and indeed beyond him , i thinke it can no where be found that falconrie was knowne . there haue beene many who haue written of falconrie , fredericke the second , emperour of germany ( whom melancthon worthily commendeth , and equalleth to the ancient heroës , for his many victories archieued by his valour : his skill in all learning , being able to speake foureteene seuerall languages : his libertie , magnificence , affabilitie , mil●nesse , &c. insomuch , that in him alone , saith he , ended and died the remainder of ancient maiestie ) wrote heereof two excellent bookes , which ioachi●● camerarius ( hauing by him the first coppie in a manuscript ) published together , with a treatise of albertus magnus , of the nature of hawkes , and printed it at norimberge . budaus hath also written a large discourse of hunting and hawking , part whereof is annexed to the latter end of henry estienn●s french and latine dictionarie : in english m. blundeuiles booke is the best that i know . by the canon law hawking was forbidden vnto clergie men , as afterward hunting , by reason the exercise and instruments wherewith beasts are slaine , are militarie , and not so well agreeing ( as they giue the reason ) with spirituall warfare : but i cannot see but that they ( many of them being great princes , and pillars of the church , daily employed and pressed with the weight of state affaires ) may haue their recreatiōs as well as others . but to preuent their pastime , there is such an order taken with their parkes , that many of our best bishopricks can now adaies scarce shew one of ten , or twentie . norwich had thirteene parkes , and of all other was most iniustly dealt withall . if they had taken away twelue and left the odde one , it had beene indifferent ; but to rob the church of all , was more then too much . but as allow not altogether that seuere education of the old spartan● in their children , hazzarding many times the healths of young and tender bodies , by some tedious ague ; yea , also their liues , by the mischance of a leape or stumbling of your horse : so as much doe i detest that effoeminacie of the most that burne out day and night in their beds and by the fire side , in trifles , gaming , or courting their yellow mistresses all the winter in a citie ; appearing but as cuckoes in the spring , one time in the yeare to the countrey and their tenants , leauing the care of keeping good houses at christmas , to the honest yeomen of the countrey . some againe are so intent to their pleasure , that they neuer care for keeping within , as sometime was mithridates , that it is reported of him ; for seauen yeares space together hee neuer came within house , neither in citie nor in the countrey . and barnaby viscount of millan , was so carried away with the loue of hunting , that hee made a law ; whosoeuer should kill any wilde boare , or had killed any in fiue yeares before that his statute was enacted ( contrary vnto an ancient edict ) or were priuy to the eating of any at any gentlemans table , should be imprisoned and tortured after a greeuous manner . beside , he afflicted the countrey marueilously , by dispersing many thousands of dogges to be kept and brought vp in villages and among the paisants , to their infinite trouble and charge . mahomet sonne to amurath , on the contrarie , when he made warre in caramania , turned out of seruice . of his fathers faulconers , and caused as many of olde huntsmen to follow armes , and his campe , in stead of the kennell . cap. . of reputation , and carriage in generall . there is no one thing that setteth a fairer stampe vpon nobilitie then euenesse of carriage and care of our reputation , without which our most gracefull gifts are dead and dull , as the diamond without his foile : for hereupon as one the frontispice of a magnificent pallace , are fixed the eies of all passengers , and hereby the heigth of our iudgements ( euen our selues ) is taken ; according to that of the wiseman , by gate , laughter , and apparrell , a man is knowne what he is . wherefore i call it the crowne of good parts , and loadstone of regard . the principall meanes to preserue it is temperance and that moderation of the minde , wherewith as a bridle wee curbe and breake our ranke and vnruly passions , keeping as the caspian sea , our selues euer at one heigth without ebbe or refluxe . and albeit true it is that galen saith , we are commonly beholden for the disposition of our minds , to the temperature of our bodies , yet much lyeth in our power to keepe that fount from empoisoning , by taking heede to our selues ; and as good cardinall poole once said , to correct the malignitie of our starres with a second birth . for certainly vnder grace it is the roote of our reputation and honest fame ; without the which , as one saith , we are dead long before we are buryed . ● . for moderation of the minde and affections , which is the ground of all honestie , i must giue you that prime receipt the kingly prophet doth to a yong man , teaching him wherewith to cleanse his way , that is ; by keeping , saith he ( oh lord ) thy statutes , meaning the feare of god in generall , without which ( hee euer first striking at the head ) our iudgements are depraued , and left to our selues we are not able to giue any thing his true esteeme and value . therefore first to be truly honest is to bee truly religious , for if the feare of men be a great motiue to keepe our selues within compasse , much more will the feare of god , recall vs from our lusts and intemperance . hereby the minde getteth the dominion and vpperhand , wisely gouerning that goodly kingdome nature hath allotted her . and if it was sometime said of fabiu● , citiùs solē è sua sphara diuelli , quam fabium ab honestate potuisse , how heedfully ought a christian who carrieth the lanterne in his hand , looke to his feete , when an heathen could goe so directly in the darke , onely by the glimpse of nature and without stumbling ? moreouer since the ciuill end of our life is , v● in honore cum dignitate v●vamus , you shall withall finde good learning and the artes to conferre a great helpe and furtherance hereunto , being a polisher of inbred rudenesse and our informitie , and a curer of many diseases our minds are subiect vnto : for we learne not to begge to ourselues admiration from other , or boastingly to lay to view so rich and pretious furniture of our minds , but that we may be vsefull to others , but first to our selues ; least ( as some pretious receipt ) while we keepe that in a boxe which can cure another ; our selues lie lame and diseased . the first vse then hereof ( i meane your learning ) as an antidote against the common plague of our times , let it confirme and perswade you , that as your vnderstanding is by it ennobled with the richest dowrie in the world , so hereby learne to know your owne worth and value , and in choice of your companions , to entertaine those who are religious and learned : for as i said heretofore , conuerse of old was the mother of skill and all vertuous endeauours , so say i now , of all vice and base●es if regard be not had . therefore hold friendship and acquaintance with few , and those i could wish your betters , at the least of your owne ranke , but endeare your selfe to none ; gaud●bis minùs , minies dolebis . the best natures i know delight in popularitie , and are pliable to company-keeping , but many times buy their acquaintance at ouer deare a rate , by being drawne either into base actions and places of which they are ashamed for euer after ; or to needlesse expence by laying out or lending to importunate base and shamelesse companions , gaining losse of their monies , time , sorrow and griefe of friends , disrepute of the better sort , and lastly contempt of the vilest among the common vulgar . anti●chus epiphanes , king of asia , for his popularity and delight in company , was sir-named the mad : and likewise for the same appius claudius was depriued of his office , and fearing beside shame the hatred of the senate , counterfeiting blindnesse , for euer after kept himselfe at home . we reade also of a certaine king of the gothes , who making his souldiers his drinking companions , was for his free and kind heart at the last drowned by them in a tub of ale. nor mistake me that i swerue so much on this side , that i would deny a prince or gentleman the benefit of discourse and conuerse with the meanest : for maiestie and greatnesse cannot alwaies stand so bent , but that it must haue the remission and relaxation sometime to descend from the court to the cottage , which cannot choose but giue it the better tast and rellish . adrian the emperour would most curteously conferre with the meanest , detesting those his high minded courtiers , who vnder a colour of preseruing his estate and honour , enuied him this sweetnesse of humilitie and priuacie . vespasian in like manner was woont not onely to salute the chiefe senators of rome , but euen priuate men , inuiting them many times to dine and suppe with him , himselfe againe going vnto their houses . philopoemen was so curteous and went so plaine , his hostesse in meg●ra tooke him for a s●ruing-man . and certainly this affabilitie and curtesie in greatnesse , draweth our eyes like flowers in the spring , to behold , and with admiration to loue it wheresoeuer we finde it . there is no better signe ( saith one ) in the world of a good and vertuous disposition , then when a prince or gentleman maketh choice of learned and vertuous men for his companions ; for presently he is imagined to bee such an one as those to whom he ioyneth himselfe : yea saith aristotle , it is a kinde of vertuous exercise to bee conuersant with good and vnderstanding men . whom then you shall entertaine into the closet of your brest , first sound their religion ; then looke into their liues and carriage , how they haue beene reckoned of others . lastly , to their qualitie how or wherein they may be vsefull vnto you , whether by aduice and counsell , direction , helpe in your studies , or seruiceablenesse in your exercise and recreations . there is nothing more miserable them to want the counsell of a friend , and an admonish●r in time of neede : which hath beene and is daily the bane of many of our yong gentlemen , euen to the vtter ruine of themselues and their posteritie for euer . who when like alciates fig-tree vpon the high and innacessible rocke , they are out of reach and cannot be come vnto by men who would dresse and preserue them ; espied a farre off are onely preyed vpon and haunted by vultures and dawes ; and while one addeth fewell to the fire of his expence , for the which he is like to pay twentie for two , at twentie and one ; another sootheth him in play ( knowing the best fishing is in troubled waters ) another tēdreth him a match of light stuffe : all at once preying for themselues , these greene things of sixteene or eighteene are quite deuoured before they were ripe . wherefore i must next commend vnto you frugality , the mother of vertues , a vertue which holdeth her owne , layeth out profitably , auoideth idle expences , superfluity , lauish bestowing or giuing , borrowing , building , and the like : yet when reason requireth can be royally bountifull , a vertue as requisite in a noble or gentleman , as the care of his whole estate , and preseruation of his name and posterity ; yet as greatly wanting in many , as they come short of the reputation and entire estates of their forefathers , who account thrift the obiect of the plow or shoppe , too base and vnworthy their consuleration , while they impose their faire estates and most important businesse , vpon a cheating steward , or craftie bailiffe , who in few yeares ( like the young cuckow ) are ready to deuoure their feeder ; and themselues like sleepie pilots , hauing no eye to the compasse , or sounding their estates , are runne on ground ere they be aware . first then assoone as you shall be able , looke into your estate , labouring not onely to conserue it entire , but to augment it either by a wise forethought , marriage , or by some other thriftie meanes : and thinke the more yee are laden with abundance , the more neede ( like a vine ) ye haue neede of props and your soundest friends to aduise you . neither doe i imagine you will be so rash as to giue no care to good counsell , to your ruine , as caesar did , when hee refused a booke of a poore scholler , wherein the intended plot against him was discouered . marcus ca●o , who was so victorious in warre , so prudent in peace , so eloquent in the oratorie , learned in the lawes , neglected not thereby his estate , but looked , as livi● saith of him , euen into his husbandry himselfe : and plutarch writeth of philopoemen , a great and famous commander , that notwithstanding his great affaires and employments , hee would euery morning bee stirring by breake of day , and eyther to dressing of his vines , digging or following his plough : and cicero to heighthen the honor of king d●iostar●s reporteth thus of him , in deiotaro sunt regia virtutes , quod i● ca●sar , ignorare non arbitror , sed pr●●cip●è singularis & admiranda frugali●as . and the romanes had a lawe that hee who could not looke into his owne estate , and imploy his land to the best , should forfeite the same , and be held for a foole or a mad man all his life after . aristid●s , albeir he was an excellent man otherwise , yet herein he was so carelesse that at his death he neither loft portion for his daughters , nor so much as would carry him to the ground , and defray the charge of his funerall . be thriftie also in your apparrell and clothing , least you incurre the censure of the most graue and wisest censor , cui magna corporis cultus cura , 〈◊〉 magna virtutis inturia : and henry the fourth , last king of france of eternall memory , would oftentimes merily say , by the outside onely , he could found the depth of a courtier : saying , who had least in them made the fairest shew without , inviting respect with gold lace and great feathers , which will not be wonne with toyes . neyther on the contrary , be so basely parsunonious or frugall , as is written of one of the kings of france , in whose accounts in the eschequer are yet remaining . item so much for red satten to sleeue the kings old doublet : item a halfe-penny for liquor for his bootes , and so foorth . or to bee knowne by a hat or doublet tenne or twenty yeares ; then with some miserable vsurer curse the maker for the slightnesse of his felt or sluffe , murmuring it will not last to see the reuolution of the first moouer . but vsing that moderate and middle garbe , which shall rather lessen then make you bigger then you are ; which h●th been● , and is yet obserued by our greatest princes , who in outside goe many times inferiour to their groomes and pages . that glory and champion of christendome , charles the fift , would goe ( except in times of warre ) as plaine as any ordinary gentleman , commonly in blacke or sadde stuffe , without lace or any other extraordinary cost ; onely his order of the golden fleece about his necke in a ribband : and was so naturally frugall , not out of parsimonie ( being the most bountifull minded prince that euer liued ) that as guicciardin● reporteth of him , if any one of his points had chanced to breake , he would tye it of a knot and make it serue againe . and i haue many times seene his excellence the prince of orange that now is , in the field , in his habite as plaine as any country gentleman , wearing commonly a suite of haire-coloured slight stuffe of silke , a plaine gray cloake and hat , with a greene feather , his hatband onely exceeding rich . and ambrose spin●la generall for the archduke , when he lay in weasell at the taking of it in , one would haue taken , but for an ordinary merchant in a plaine suite of black . and the plainnes of the late duke of norfolke derogated nothing from his esteeme . so that you see what a pitifull ambition it is , to striue to bee first in a fashion , and a poore pride to seeke your esteeme and regard , from wormes , shells , and tailors ; and buy the gaze of the staring multitude at a thousand , or fifteene hundred pounds , which would apparrell the duke and his whole ●rande consiglio of venice . but if to do your prince honour , at a tilting , employed in embassage , comming in of some great stranger , or you are to giue entertainment to princes or noble personages at your house , as did cosmo de medici , or haply ye command in the warres , spare not to be braue with the brauest . philopoemen caused his souldiours to beespare in apparrell and diet ( saith plutarch , ) and to come honourably armed into the field : wherefore hee commanded in goldsmiths shoppes to breake in peeces pots of gold and siluer , and to be imployed in the siluering of bittes , guilding of armours , inlaying of saddles , &c. for the sumptuo●s cost vpon warlike furniture , doth encourage and make great a noble heart : but inother sights it carryeth away mens minds to a womanish vanitie , and melting the courage of the mind , ( as homer saith it did achill●s , when his mother laid new armes and weapons at his feete . ) the spaniard when he is in the field , is glorious in his cassocke , and affecteth the wearing of the richest iewels ; the french huge feathers , scarlet , and gold lace : the english , his armes rich , and a good sword : the italians pride is in his neapolitan courser : the germanes and low dutch to be dawbed with gold and pearle , wherein ( say they ) there is no losse except they be lost . but herein i giue no prescripon . i now come to your diet , wherein be not onely frugall for the sauing of your purse , but moderate in regard of your health , which is empaired by nothing more then excesse in eating and drinking ( let me also adde tobacco taking . ) many dishes breede many diseases , dulleth the mind and vnderstanding , and not onely shorten , but take away life . we reade of augustus that he was neuer curious in his di●t , but content with ordinary and common viandes . and cato the censor , sayling into spaine , dranke of no other drinke then the rowers or slaues of his owne galley . and timotheus duke of athens was wont to say , ( whō plato invited home to him to supper , ) they found thēselues neuer distempered . contrary to our feastmakers , who suppose the glory of entertainment , and giuing the best welcome to consist in needelesse superfluities and profuse waste of the good creatures , as scylla made a banquet that lasted many dayes , where there was such excessiue abundance , that infinite plenty of victualls were throwne into the riuer , and excellent wine aboue forty yeares old spilt and made no account of ; but by surfetting and banquetting , at last he gat a most miserable disease and dyed full of lice . and ca●sar in regard of his lybian triumph , at one banquet filled two and twenty thousand roomes with ghests , and gaue to euery citizen in rome ten bushels of wheate , and as many pounds of oyle , and besides three hundred pence in mony . we reade of one smyndirides , who was so much giuen to feasting , and his ease , that hee saw not the sunne rising nor setting in twenty yeares ; and the sybarites forbad all smiths and knocking in the streetes , and what thing soeuer that made any noise , to bee within the city walls , that they might eate and sleepe : whereupon they banished cocks out of the city , and invented the vse of chamberpots , and bad women a yeare before to their feasts , that they might haue leisure enough to make themselues fine and braue with gold and iewels . aboue all , learne betimes to auoide excessiue drinking , then which there is no one vice more common and reigning , and ill beseeming a gentleman , which if growne to an habit , is hardly left ; remembring that hereby you become not fit for any thing , hauing your reason degraded , your body distempered , your soule hazarded , your esteeme and reputation abased , while you sit taking your vnwholesome healthes , — vt iam vertigine tectum ambulet , & geminis exsurgat mensa lucernis . — vntill the house about doth turne , and on the board two candles seeme to burne . by the leuiticall law , who had a glutton or a drunkard to their sonne , they were to bring him before the elders of the city , and see him stoned to death . and in spain● at this day they haue a law that the word of him that hath beene convicted of drunkennesse , shall not bee taken in any testimony . within these fiftie or threescore yeares it was a rare thing with vs in england , to see a drunken man , our nation carrying the name of the most sober and temperate of any other in the world . but since we had to doe in the quarrell of the netherlands , about the time of sir iohn norrice his first being there , the custome of drinking and pledging healthes was brought ouer into england : wherein let the dutch bee their owne iudges , it we equall them not ; yea i thinke rather excell them . tricongius and the old romanes had lawes and statutes concerning the art of drinking , which it seemes , are reuiued , and by our drunkards obserued to an haire . it being enacted , that he who after his drinks faltered not in his speech , vomited not , n●yther reeled , if he dranke off his cups clean●ly , seek not his wind in his draughs , spit not , left nothing in the pot , nor spilt any vpon the ground , he had the prize , & was accounted the brauest man. if they were contented herewith , it were well , but they daily inue●t new and damnable kinds of carrow●ing ( as that in north-holland and frizeland ( though among the baser sort ) of vpsi● monikedam , which is , after you haue drunke out the drinke to your friend or companion , you must breake the glasse full vpon his face , and if you misse , you must drinke againe , ) whence proceede quarrelling , re●iling , and many times execrable murthers , as alexander was slain in his drunkennesse ; and domitius , nero's father slew liberius out right , because he would not pledge him a whole carrowse , and hence arise most quarrells among our gallant drunkards : vnto whom if you reade a lecture of sobrietie , and how in former ages their forefathers dranke water , they sweare water is the frogges drinke , and ordained onely for the driuing of milles , and carrying of boates . neither desire i , you should be so abstemious , as not to remember a friend with an hearty draught , since wine was created to make the heart merry , for what is the life of man if it want wine ? moderately taken it preserueth health , comforteth and disperseth the naturall heate ouer all the whole body , allayes cholericke humours , expelling the same with the sweate , &c. tempereth melancholly . and as one saith , hath in it selfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a drawing vertue to procure friendship . at your meate to be liberall and freely merry , is very healthy and comely , and many times the stranger or guest will take more content in the chearelinesse of your countenance , then in your meate . augustus the emperour had alwayes his mirth greater then his feasts . and suctonius saith of titus , vespasians sonne , he had euer his table furnished with mirth and good company . and the old lord treasurer of england , lord william burghley , how emploied soeuer in state affaires , at his table hee would lay all businesse by , and bee heartily merry . charles the great vsed at his meates to haue some history read , whereof hee would afterwards discourse . and francis the first , king of france , would commonly dispute of history , cosmography , poetry . his maiesty our soueraigne , altogether in points and profound questions of diuinity . when i was in virocht , and liued at the table of that honourable gentleman , sir iohn ogle , lord gouernour , whither resorted many great schollers and captaines , english , scottish , french , and dutch , it had beene enough to haue made a scholler or souldier , to haue obserued the seuerall disputations and discourses among many strangers , one while of sundry formes of battailes , sometime of fortification , of fireworkes , history , antiquities , heraldrie , pronunciation of languages , &c. that his table seemed many times a little academic . in your discourse be free and affable , giuing entertainment in a sweete and liberall manner , and with a cheerefull courtesie , seasoning your talke at the table among graue and serious discourses , with conceipts of wit and pleasant inuention , as ingenious epigrammes , emblemes , anagrammes , merry tales , wittie questions and answers , mistakings , as a melancholy gentleman sitting one day at a table , where i was , started vp vpon the suddaine , and meaning to say , i must goe buy a dagger , by transposition of the letters , said : sir , i must goe dye a begger . a plaine country man being called at an assize to bee a witnesse about a piece of land that was in controuersie , the iudge calling , said vnto him , sirrha , how call you that water that runnes on the south-side of this close ? my lord ( quoth the fellow ) our water comes without calling . a poore souldier with his musket and rest in breda , came one day in , and set him downe at the nether end of the prince of orange his table , as he was at dinner ( whit●●r none might bee priuiledged vnder the degree of a gentleman at the least to come : ) the gentleman-vsher of the prince demanded of him , if hee were a gentleman : yes quoth the souldier , my father was a goldsmith of andwarpe : but what can you doe in your fathers trade , ( quoth he ) i can set stones in mortar , for he was a bricklaier , and helped masons in their workes . for epigrammes , pasquine will afford you the best and quickest i know . you shall haue them all bound in two volumes . i remember hee tells vs once vpon a sunday morning , pasquine had a sowle shirt put on , and being asked the cause , pasquine made answer , because my laundresse is become a countesse . you shall haue a taste of some of my anagram● such as they are . vpon the prince . carolvs . ô clarus . charles prince of wales . all fraunce cries , ô helpe vs. of the queene of bohemia and princesse palatine of the rhene , my gracious ladie , elisabetha stevarta , has artes beata velit . being requested by a noble and religious ladie , who was sister to the old lord , de la ware , to try what her name would afford , it gaue me this : iane west . entua iesû . and vpon the name of a braue and beautifull ladie , wife to sr. robert mordaunt , sonne and heire to sr. le straunge mordaunt knight and barronet in the country of norfolke : amie mordaunt . tumore dianam . tumore dianam . minerua , domat . me induat amor . nuda , ó te miram . vi tandem amor . vpon the name of a faire gentlewoman this in italian : anna dvdlaeia . e●la nuda diana . vpon a sweete and modest young gentlewoman , mistris maria mevtas . tuame amaris to comfort my selfe liuing in a towne , where i found not a scholler to conuerse withall , nor the kindest respect as i thought : i gaue this my poesie , the same backward and forward svbi dvra arvdibvs . of m. doctor hall deane of worcester , this , added to the body of a glorie , wherein was written iehouah in hebrew , resembling the deitie . ioseph hall all his hope . of a vertuous and faire gentlewoman at the request of my friend who bar● her good will : francis barney . barres in fancy . and this , theod●sia dixon . a deo dixit honos : or o dea , dixit honos . of my good friend m. doct. dowland , in regard hee had slipt many opportunities in aduancing his fortunes , and a rare lut●nist as any of our nation , beside one of our greatest masters of musicke for composing : i gaue him an embleme with this ; ioannes dovlandvs . annos iudendo hausi . there were at one time in rome very wittie and vnhappy libels cast forth vpon the whole cōsistory of cardinals in the nature of emblemes . i remember cardinal farnesi had for his part a storke deuouring a frogge , with this , mordeo non morde●tes . bellarmine a tiger fast chained to a post , in a scroule proceeding from the beasts mouth in italian : da mi mia libertà , vederete chi io sono : that is , giue me my libertie , you shall see what i am , meaning perhaps he would be no longer , &c. and those were very knauish that were throwne vp and downe the court of france , the escotcheon or armes of the partie on the one side of a pastboard , and some ingenious deuice on the other ; as one had the armes of the house of di medici of florence , on the one side , on the other an inkhorne with the mouth turned downward , with this tart pasquil : elle faut d'encre : and so of the whole court. emblemes and impresa's if ingeniously conceipted , are of daintie deuice and much esteeme . the inuention of the italian herein is very singular , neither doe our english wits come much behind them , but rather equall them euery way . the best that i haue seene , haue beene the deuises of ti●tings , whereof many are reserued in the priuate gallery at white hall , of sr. phillip sidn●ie's , the earle of cumberland , sr. henry leigh , the late earle of essex , with many others , most of which i once collected with intent to publish them , but the charge disswaded me . but aboue all , in your talke and discourse haue a care euer to speake the truth , remembring there is nothing that can more preiudice your esteeme then to be lauishtongued in speaking that which is false , and disgracefully of others in their absence . the persians and indians had a law , that whosoeuer had beene thrice conuicted of speaking vntruth , should vpon paine of death neuer speake word all his life after . cato would suffer no man to bee praised or dispraised , but vsed alwaies such discourse as was profitable to the hearers ; for as one saith , dict●ria minuum maiestatem . iestes and scoffes doe lessen mai●stie and greatnesse , and should be farre from great personages , and men of wisedome . chap. . of trauaile . i will conclude with trauaile , which many disallow in gentlemen , yea and some great trauellers themselues ; but mee thinkes they are as one who hath filled his owne belly , and denieth the dish to his fellow . in my opinion nothing rectifieth and confirmeth more the iudgment of a gentleman in forteine affaires , teacheth him knowledge of himselfe , and setleth his affection more sure to his owne country , then trauaile doth : for if it be the common law of nature , that the learned should haue rule ouer and instruct the ignorant , the experienced , the vnexperienced , what concerneth more nobility , taking place aboue other , then to be learned and wise ? and where may wisedome be had , but from many men , and in many places ? hereupon we find the most eminent and wise men of the world to haue beene the greatest trauailers ( to omit the patriarches and apostles themselues in holy writ ) as plato , pythagoras , aristotle , theophrastus , osyris king of aegypt , who trauelled a great part of the world , and caused to be engrauen vpon his sepulcher , heere vnder i lie king osyris , eldest sonne of saturne , who haue left no part of the world vnsearched , whitherto i haue not come , teaching againe whatsoeuer i haue found , for the vse and commoditie of mankinde . and xenophon to intimate vnto vs the benefit and excellent vse of trauaile , saith that cambyses , by his trauaile learned many excellent things , which he taught cyrus his sonne : and hauing trauailed as farre as mero● ( as a perpetuall monument of his long voyage ) he built a citie in the forme of a persian shield . and it was the vsuall boast of alexander ( said archelaus a cosmographer ) that he had found out more with his eies , then other kings were able to comprehend in thought : and to no small commendation of himselfe , menelaus in homer , reporteth that hee had beene in aegypt , cyprus , phoenicia , and seene thebes hauing an hundred gates , and at euery gate two hundred horse-men for the guard . but say some , few of our gentlemen are bettered by their trauaile , but rather returne home worse then they went in manners , and many times in religion , therefore it were better they ●arried still at home , according to clandian : fulix qui patrijs avum transegit in agris , ipsa domus puerum quem vid●t ipsa senem : qui bacule nit●●s , in qua repta●it arena , vni●● numerat sacula longa casa . hee 's blest who in 's owne countrie ends his daies , whose homestead see 's his old age and his birth , &c. but this happinesse is but pu●rorum bea●●tude , as one saith ; and the greatest vnhappinesse to the truly generous and industrious minde . if therefore you intend to trauell , you must first propound vnto your selfe ; the end , which either is ad v●luptatem vel ad vtilitatem , pleasure or profit . for the first , euery one naturally affecteth , and the foole himselfe is tickled with the sight of strange townes , towers and habits of people . therefore you must hold you to the other which is profit , which againe hath two branches , your owne priuate , or the publique ; your priuate , as the recouery of your health , by some outlandish meanes , as the water of the spaw , some phisitian , famous for his cure in such & such kinds , change of aire , or gaining as a merchant by trasique , or some profession wherein you excell others . the publique is the generall good of your countrey , for which we are all borne , it challenging a third part of vs. but before you trauaile into a strange countrey , i wish you ( as i haue heretofore said ) to be well acquainted with your owne ; for i know it by experience , that many of our yong gallants , haue gone ouer with an intent to passe by nothing vnseene , or what might bee knowne in other places ; when they haue beene most ignorant here in their owne natiue countrey , and strangers to their iust reproofe could discourse , and say more of england then they . in your passage , i must giue you in either hand a light , preseruation , and obseruation . preseruation of your minde , from errors , and ill manners ; of your bodie from distemperature , either by ouer eating , drinking , violent or venereal exercise . for there is not any nation in the world more subiect vnto surfets then our english are , whether it proceedeth frō the constitution of our bodies , ill agreeing with the hotter climates , or the exchange of our wholsome diet and plentie , for little and ill drest ; or the greedinesse of their fruits and hotte wines , wherewith onely wee are sometime constrained to fill our bellies , i am not certaine . no lesse perill there is , ab istis callidis & calidis soli●●●liabus , which almost in euery place will offer themselues , or be put vpon you by others . keepe the fountaine of your minde from being empoisoned , especially by those serpents , error and atheisme , which you shall finde lurking vnder the fairest flowers : and though you heare the discourses of all , and listen to the charmes of some , discouer your religion or minde to none , but resembling the needle of the compasse , howsoeuer for a while mooued or shaken , looke northerly , and be constant to one . to be carried away with euery fancie and opinion , is to walke with c●i● in the land of * giddinesse , the greatest punishment that god laied vpon him . before you enter into obseruation , first seeke the language that you may be fit for conference , and where the language is best spoken there settle , and furnish your selfe with the discreetest and most able masters . for as heere in england , so in other places , the language is spoken with more elegancie and puritie in some places more then others . for the french , orleans and thereabouts is esteemed the best . florence for the italian , lipsick for the high dutch , and valledolid for the spanish . to helpe you in coniugating your verbes , you may vse the helpe a while of a grammer of that language , but in generall you must expect your perfection from conference ; for hereby the true accent , and the natiue grace of pronunciation ( which no booke can teach ) is onely attained . now aswell for neighbourhood sake , as that the french tongue is chiefely affected among our nobility , it being a copious and a sweete language , wherein so many famous workes by as great wits as any euer europe bred , haue beene published : i wish you first of all to see france , being seated vnder a temperate and most wholesome climate , and shall not endanger your health so much , as being sent vpon the suddaine from a colde countrey , into the scorching heate of another more remote . i will not stand to make any topographicall description of the countrey , i being herein both preuented long since by a faithfull pen ; beside i remember i am to write onely one chapter , not a volume . you shall finde the french , i meane of the noblest and better sort , generally free and curteous , vnto whom euen among their princes , state and maiesticque retirednesse are burthensome , so that sometime you shall see them familiar with the meanest . la nouë speaking of the french nobilitie , saith elle est tres vallere●se & courtoise : et ● y à estat en la chrestienté , on elle soit 〈◊〉 si grand ●●●brè . they are exceeding valiant and curteous , and there is no estate in christendome where they are in so great number . they delight for the most part in horsemanship , fencing , hunting , dancing , and little esteeme of learning and gifts of the minde ; contrary to the custome of the ancient roman●s , as cate the cens●r , c●sar , pa●lus aemylius and many others , no lesse famous for knowledge then action ; whereof themselues and their friends oftentimes complaine . commi●●s layeth the fault vpon the remissenesse of parents in their education . il● nourissent leur enfans seulement à faire les s●ts , en habillements et en par●lles : de nulle le●tre ils n'ont cognoissance , they breed their children to play the wa●ton fooles , both in apparell and words , but as for learning they know nothing . the french are full of discourse , quicke witted , sudden in action , and generally light and inconstant ; which c●sar found long since , writing of them , quod sunt in consilijs capiendis mobiles , & nouis plerumque rebus student , and else-where , he calles galloru● subita & repentina consilia , moreouer as among the spanish and dutch , one fashion of apparell still obserued amongst them , argueth a constancie of minde and humour , so their change and varietie , their vainnesse and leuitie ; for euery two yeere their fashion altereth . their exercises are for the most part tennise play , pallemaile , shooting in the crosse-bow or peece , and dancing . concerning their dyet , it is nothing so good or plentifull as ours , they contenting themselues many times with meane viandes● onely in the solemne feasts , and banquets of entertainment , they are bountifull enough , yea farre exceede vs : as for the poore paisant , he is faine oftentimes to make vp his meale with a mushrome , or his grenoilles ( in english frogs , ) the which are in paris and many other places commonly sold in the market . concerning their building , is it very magnificent and i know not whether in all europe , any buildings may for maiesty and state be compared with those of france , ( though they haue beene miserably spoiled by the last ciuill wars ) they being the best architects of the world ; vpon the view of some of which ( as breathing on a faire hill ) i will detaine you a while . and first wee will begin with the lovure in paris . the lovure is the royall seate of the kings of france , famous throughout all europe , situate neere to the towne walles on the west side : by which ru●neth the riuer of se●●e , which in old time serued rather for a fortresse then a kings house , and herein was a tower wherein were kept the king● reuenues and treasure . which after by king francis the first , was pulled downe , and in this place was begun the building of the front , which is of masonry , so enriched with pillars , frizes , architr●●es and all sort of architecture with such excellent symmetry and beauty , that throughout all europe , you shall hardly finde the like . it was begunne by francis the first , finished by henry his sonne , vnder the appointment of the lord of clagny , and afterwards encreased by francis the second , charles the . last of all made the wonder of all other workes by that beautifull gallery , the worke of henry the . the tuilleries sometime belonged to the suburbes of saint honorè in paris , by the side of the lovure , and was indeed a place wherein they made tiles , and by reason there were many faire gardens about it , the queene mother drawing the plot her selfe , seeing it a pleasant and fit place , began first to build here . it is a roiall worke all of free stone . the portall or entrance is very stately of marble pillars and iasper . fontaineblea● is scituate in the forrest of biere , in a plaine encompassed with great woods , and was in olde time a retiring place for the kings of france . francis the first , who loued to build , tooke great pleasure in this seate and builded here the house , as we see it at this present ; the base court hereof is esteemed the fairest of all franc●● in the second court there is the purest and fairest fountaine esteemed in the world , wherefore it was called bell●●au● , and so fontaine belle 〈◊〉 . r. francis loued this place so well , that he spent most of his time here , beautifying it while hee liued with all sorts of commodities , goodly galleries , sto●es , &c. and caused the r●rest masters of europ● in painting tobe sent for , for the beautifying it with all manner of histories . also heere he placed the rarest antiquities he could get . in briefe , whatsoeuer he could wrap or wring , he thought too little for this place ; it is about . . leagues from paris . bl●is is an ancient castle 〈◊〉 from the riuer of lo●●e vpon an hill . here the old kings of france were wont to reside , especially louis the twelfth tooke delight in this place , who was called pater patri● . it hath belonging vnto it two goodly forrests , one on this side the riner , the other on the other . going forth of the gardens of the house , you passe into the forrest vnder foure rowes of elmes , at the least . hundred paces : this is rather remarkeable for the antiquity then the beauty . the towne standeth beneath , about the which are these faire places within . or . leagues , bury , b●●●●●gard , ville-sansm , chind●ny , and some others . amboise is one of the principall buildings of france , it also standeth vpon the loire vpon a high sea●● ; at the foote hereof is the towne , and neere that a goodly forrest : this castle is seene a great way off both by the hill , and the valley yeelding so goodly a prospect , as i neuer beheld a better , for from the terrasses that enuiron the castle , you may easily discerne tours and the abbay of mar●●●stier seauen leagues off ; the castle standeth vpon a rocke , at the foote whereof there is a cloister . this house is in picardi● , vpon the way from paris to soissons , distant from paris . leagues , . from soiss●n● ; it standeth close vpon the forrest of ret●● it is of very great receipt , as may appeare by the enclosure of the par●e . here king francis ( whose onely delight was in building ) for many yeares together set mason● a work● , the rather because it adioyned vnto the greatest ●orrest of all france , himselfe louing hunting exceedingly . here are the goodliest walkes in europe , for the tre●s themselues are placed in curious knots , as we vse to set our her●●s in gardens . charleval is in normandy vpon the way from paris to r●v●n , neere to the village of fl●●ry . it was built by charles the . at the instance of the lord of 〈◊〉 it standeth in a valley enclosed with mountaines aboue , which is the forrest of lyons : among ●hose mountaines are many goodly prospects one within another , it is . leagues by a pleasant valley easily discerned to the riuer seime● had it beene quite finished it had been● the chiefe building of france . this castle or royal house is called b●is de vin●●●● it is scituate within one league of paris , and two of saint denuis the place of buriall of the french kings , so that these three stand in a manner in a triangle . it is a very sumptuous worke and of admirable art : it was begun by charles countie of valeis , brother to philiy the faire , and finished a good while after by charles the fift . this house hath many faire courts in it , withall about it a parke , containing in circuit , or . thousand pace● , which amount to two leagues and an halfe , stretching on the south , euen vnto the riuer of s●ine , and by north vnto the riuer of mar●● , which ioyning at the village of constuen●● ( so called of their meeting ) neere chare●●●●● fall downe vnto paris . this in ancient times was the vsuall court and abode of the french kings , but now little freequented , and falling in a manner to ruine . but i omit farther to speake as well of the royall houses , and those of the noblesse , being indeed the beauty of france . whereof there are many other , as s. ma●● , chen●ncean , chamb●●rg , boul●gu● , creil , coussie , folembray , montargis , s. germain and la mu●tl● , which are all the kings houses and worthy your view and regard , if you happen to finde them in your way . in briefe hold france for one of the most rich , fertilest , and brauest kingdomes of the world. and since spaine and france , are but one continent , let vs passe the pyrenean hils , and take some obseruations there . spaine lyeth southerly from france , in northerne latitude from . to . degrees or there about , in the same heigth and paralell with the azores ilands . it is farre hotter then fra●●e , a very dry country , yet abounding in sweet springs , riuers , and all sorts of fruites . pasture there is little or none in respect of the great heat , but infinitely furnished with vineyards , oliue trees , hauing corne sufficient saue onely in the skirts of the country , which are mountainous , hilly and barren , yet abounding in goates and other cattell . for victuals you shall finde it very scarce , not that the counttey affordeth not a sufficiency , but that the people beingby cōstitution , hot & dry , are not able to digest heauy and more solid meat , like vnto ours ; but rather chuse fruits , sallets and sweet meates , as mermalade , by them called membrillada ( for membrill● is a quince ) and conserues of all sorts , for coolenesse and lightnesse of digestion . the people are by nature generally proud and haughty , but withall very ciuill , faithfull to their friend , and aboue all to their prince , for seldome or neuer haue any of that nation bin known to haue bin traitors : their souldiers are infatigable , resolute , and obedient vnto their commanders , but withall lasciuiously giuen , and too cruell in victory . the gentry affect not the countrey , but desire to liue in walled townes altogether , where they dedicate themselues either to some imployment of state , or businesse of warre , saue such who are of the better sort , dedicated to the church , of whom there is at the least a third part . their habite in apparell is all one for colour and fashion , which hardly makes a distinction of parties ; onely they are discerned by their seruants ( in whom they obserue an excellent equipage ) their regelado horses , ca●oches and horselitters . the women are blacke , and little , but very well fauoured , and for discourse admirable : these haue a more eminent distinction of habit , and are all discerned by their apparell of what qualitie they are , they affect strangers much , and are liberall in their conuerse with them . the heart of the countrey is very scarce of fish , that which they haue , are either tons or pilchards , brought salted from biscay , on the one side , and from valencia on the other : yea , the church for want of fish is faine to giue a licence to cate the entrailes of beasts vpon fasting dayes . all their meate , fruits and bred are sold by the pound , and not except before an officer which they call alcalda , so that no stranger can be dec●iued either in waight or price . they treade their corne out with oxen in the fielde assoone as it is reaped , their mules and horses eating the straw with barley , for oates they are not so well acquainted with . it is a countrey for trauaile very combersome in respect of lodging and dyet , except when you come into the walled townes , where you shall according to their manner be accommodated well enough . they trauaile all on mules , keeping their horses for beautie and shew , putting them to no vse , saue onely to be led vp and downe . their coines are the best of europe , ●ince all their neighbours make a gaine of them , as a peece of eight reals ( or sixe pence of our money ) goeth in france for foure shillings & sixe pence : a doublon in gold , that which is a pistolet with them , being thirteene shillings , is in france and other places . reals , which is . s. . pence of our money . most of the coine that passeth for ordina●y and triuiall things , as wine , bread , melons , peaches , is of brasse , which they cal quartas and quartillias . of their marauedies , twenty make three pence . their buildings are faire and stately , and the king , though hee hath many goodly houses & palaces , as in siuill . granado , toledo , cordo●a , valladolid , &c. yet the esc●rial , seuen leagues from madrid , is the place where the king most resides , and this exceedes all the buildings of christendome , for beauty and curiosity in contriuing , to which i● adioyned one of the goodliest monasteries of the world , wherein are to be seene the rarest water-workes that men can deuise . spaine being diuided into many kingdomes or prouinces , you are allowed to carry about you , onely but an hundred reals ; what you haue aboue it is forfeited , and for that purpose , at euery bridge or passage where the countries part , you are to be searched . and i hope you haue heard so much of the inquisition and the danger thereof , that i shall not here need to giue you any caueat . na●arre affordeth , by reason of the mountaines , a very hard passage . whereof pampel●na is the chiefe citie , herein are the best muttons , and made the strongest wines : this countrey is so abundant in rosemary , that they make it their ordinary fewell in heating their ouens , and for their other vses . aragon aboundeth in wine and corne , which portugall so wanteth , that all the corne in that kingdome is not able to suffice lisbone onely , but they are faine to haue it of the bretaigners , hollanders , and from the azores ilands . last of all it is worthy the noting , how that in their vniuersities , as salamanca , alcala , c●nimbra , &c. and other of their colledges , they care little for the latine , but dispute and keepe their exercises in spanish or the portugueze tongue , yet haue they great schollers in all professions . thus haue i onely giuen you a taste how and what , especially to obserue in your trauaile . i willingly omit to speake of italie , germany , and other countries , by reason they haue beene so exactl● described by master sands and others , vnto whose ample discourses ( excepting your personall experience ) i referre you , it being here mine onely intent , but to giue you some few directions in generall : and so i conclude , wishing all happinesse to your selfe , and prosperous successe to your studies . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e pindar . in ne●sis , ode . io●●es monach . in vita alexandri . regum . cap. . ver . . ignatius lib. epist. cap. . cicero . arist. in e●●icis . notes for div a -e sy●●● in his fairy queene . nobilitie defined . aentas siluius lib. . de ge●●is alyhonsi . georg. f●s●●llus this happened at the councell of constance , where the doctors and knights were ( about some serious businesse ) diuided into two seueral assemblies . a pertinax , or stubborne , so sir-named , because he came from his father , who would haue made him a scholler , he choosing rather to be a wood-monger . capitolinus ● . see the treasure of times . ex historia lo●●●bard . the inge●●●ous reply of colonell edmonds . plutarch . in lycurgi & numa comp . machiauell . hist. floren●in . lib. . a described by lucian to be aged , b●ld , & wrinckled , browne coloured , clad with a lio●s skin , holding in his right hand a club , in his left a bow , with a q●●●er at his back , & long small chaines of gold and amber fastned through little holes to the tip of his tongue , drawing a multitude of people willing to ●ollow after him , onely shaddowing vnto vs the power of eloquence . plato in timaeo . pi●r . vak●●●● lib. . of bastardie . . question . a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in andr●●eda . concerning vice and basenesse . concerning pouertie . . question . of aduocates and phisitians . . question . extat lex constantini , lib. . co●ici● . aristophanes in pluto . to whom was first giuen , being a deuoute and most religious king , the gift of curing the kings euill , whence it hath beene deriued to our kings of england his successors . of merchants . question . hippolitus à collibus , axiom , de nobilitate . chrysost , super mathaeum . francis. pa●●icium de repub. lib. . cap. . arist. politic . . cap. . of salomons merchants . see chronicles . cap. . verse . chron. . . verse . of mechanicall arts and artists . . question . xenophon in occ●●●mica . a faint and spent reason . ●ippolyt . à coll. in axiomat . nobilis atis . the fruit and vse of nobilitie . which was the office of a ba●on in ancient times . in lexic● . demost. oly●th . ● . a concord makes might hippolytu● à collibus . notes for div a -e si ad naturam eximiam eruditi● accesseris 〈…〉 singulare quoddam existere sole● , cit. ●te a●chia po●ta . nic●phorus , lib. . cap. . regum . . cap. . . psalm . ● . prou. . plato , lib. . de re●ub . ecclesiast . . vo●isc●i● taci● . plutarch in corialano . eutropiu●● plutarch . alcia● . in emblem . iacob . wimphe 〈◊〉 . appian . notes for div a -e plato p●litic . . in ph●●dre . the first and maine errors of masters . in e●bi● . cicero pro rose . comaedo . quintilian , lib. inst●ti● . . cap. . virgil. senec. de moribus . erasm. in epist. ad ( christianum iubece●sem . pl●● . epist. l●b . . clcero pr● plan● . conue●se with the learned better th● reading . iipsius in epist. plutarch . ad trasanum . phil●●●●● , physic●rum . see m. doctor webbe his appeale to truth . georgio . . a augustus and octa●●us caesar. d●●ny●ius . . armelius . 〈…〉 &c. notes for div a -e in gorgia . horac . lib. . ode . phili● de commines , lib. . seneca ad lucil. epist. . matres omnes silys in p●ccato & auxilio in paterna inu●ia e●se solem . terms . ● heaut●●● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . de oratore . ier. . . shee is cited by b iewel in his apologie . in farragine episle larum . george buchanan . cicero offic. lib. . marcus cicero , cum pater abstin●●tis simus suiras , bi●os congros haurire ●olitus est ( test● plani● . ) temulen●●● impegis scyphum m. agrippa . valer. max. notes for div a -e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 euripides in andromache . seneca de breuitate vitae , cap. . & . d. pezel . post●ll . melan●●l on . preferring ● o● eouer wickedly and prophanely the odes of pindar , before the psalmes of dauid . chrysoft . in epist. ad celoss . cap. . luke . . . tim. . . in vita alphonsi . eginardue in vita caroli magni . notes for div a -e cicero . de orato●e . ci● . in prolog . r●●tor . an arte po●t . hen●icus oilauus angliae rex in cysstola quadam ad erasmum ro●crod . in farragi●● epist. a exod. . cicero . tacitus in oratore . ad atticum , lib. . caesar. cicero , lib. . de claris oratoribus . quintilian . lib. . a● filium . corn. tacitus . t. liuius . q. curtius . t●liad . salustius . scaliger pe●t . lib. cap. . xenophon . speciall history . history , how diuided . a●●●id . . cic. . de oratore . the old lord treasurer burleigh , if any one came to the i. i. of the counsell , for a licence to trauaile , he would first examine him of england ; if he found him ignorant , would bid him slay at home and know his own countrey first . his britannia with the life of queene elizabeth . his lanus angl. titles of honour . together with his ma●e clausum , though not yet printed . the iniurie polydore virgil , did to our nation . diodorus sicula . plutarch , how highly valewed among the learned . the iust praise of seneca . in vita seneca . the late published life of henrie the seauenth . seneca epist. . the epistles of bookes , oft times the best peece of them . how to keepe your bookes . the answer of king alphonsus , concerning vitru●ius . mappes and pictures . notes for div a -e a meridians , paralels , &c. the necessity of cosmography . * thermopylae that long hill of greece through which there is a straight & a narrow passage environed with a rough sea and deepe senne ; so called from the wels of who● waters which are there among the rocks . cosmography a sweet and pleasant study . the principles of geometry first to be learned . vide clerian . in sacr●bos●● , ed●t●●l● . the planets in their order . a merry tale of two poore schollers and their host. diuision of the spheare . the aequinoctiall line . the zodiack . the colures . the horizon the meridian longitude . latitude . of the tropickes . the arcticke circle . the antarcticke circle . the sea. a gulfe . a streight . a hauen . a lake . of the earth . a continent . an iland . an isthmus . peninsula . a cape . ptolo●i●s method best to be obserued . the sundry errors of historians and others , for want of skill in geography what to obserue in a strange countrey . of the mariners compasse . washing of mappes and globes in colours , very profitable to a learner . notes for div a -e countries had not their scituations by chance . the wit and constitution of men , according to the temper of the body . mountainers more barbarous , then those of the vallies . of the ocean , the diuers & wonderfull motions therof . and so swift , that from moabar to maedagascar ( or the i le of s. laurence ) they may come in twentie daies , but are not able to re●nne in . moneths . so from spain into america in thirty daies , but cannot returne in three monthes . iul. c. scaliger , excre . . the strange properties of floods and lakes . beasts & birds vseful to man , liue in heards and flocks . of the creatures in hot and cold countries . of riuers . of certaine ilands cast vp by seas and riuers . many countries againe lost by inundation . strabo lib. . great brittaine supposed to haue beene one continent with france . see olaus magnus his description of the northerne parts of the world . at swartwale neere brill in holland , is to be seene a mermaides dead body hanging vp . a●ist . lib. me●●or . . cap. . ptolom . cap. . alphrag 〈◊〉 disert . . augustine . m. hughes de vs● globiyr . at frankford , amsterdam , and turned into french. m. edward wright de vs● sphera . notes for div a -e lacrius lib. . wisedome chap. . petrach de regno lib. . ● . . protiu in eucl●d . lib. . c. . martianus capellain geem . precleses in euclid . lib. . c. . see the hungarian history . whence couch had the name agellius l. cap. . scaliger ●uercis . . ad cardanum . horat. lib. . c●rm . ode ● . bartas le 〈◊〉 du . semain . plin. l. . c. . & lib. . c. . varr● de ling● a latin. lib. . iunius lib. animad cap. . plin. lib. . cap. . pliny lib. . cap. . ex●rcitat . carl. rhodigin . lib. . cap. . p. ●onius & sabellicus is suppleme● : hist. lib. . this heauen was carried by . men before solyman , and taken to peeces and set vp againe by the maker . plutarch in marcello . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 psalm . . notes for div a -e plato in p●●dro . 〈…〉 hil. in prologo psalm . psal. . psal. . psal. . psalm . . * the place to this day is called rowlands vallie , and was in times past a great pilgrimage , there being a chappell built ouer the tombe , & dedicated to our ladie , called commonly but corruptly our ladie of rouceuall . panormitan , lib. . de geslis alphensi . a who gaue him , it is thought , his mannor of ewhilme in oxfordslhire . to charles the eight & lewis the twelfth . prudence . in poetie . lib. . qui & idea , ca. . aeneid , . par●ise ciuibus . aneid . . sweetnesse . aeneid . . aeneid . . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pale scal. lib. . p●c● cap. . * phalari●a . aeneid . . aeneid . . ouid. virgilium 〈◊〉 v●di . vide surium , in commentari● retum in orbe gestarum . anne . fol. . horace . scaliger poet. lib. . totius t●●aco●●●usis rex . iuvenal . persius . martial . lucane . seneca . claudian , ignobili subiecte oppressus . statius . propertius . plautus . terence . buchanan . iul. cas. scaliger . ioseph of exeter . sir thomas more . william lillie . sir thomas challoner . sir geoffrey chaucer . gower . lydgate . harding , skelton . henrie batle of surrey . sir thomas wyat. northmimmes in herford-shire neere to s. albanes . notes for div a -e deut. . * it was an instrumēt three square , of . strings , of incomparable sweetnesse . “ answering one another in the quire. chron. . ca. . ver . . and . i● lib. de a●gore animi . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 odyll . . arist. politic. cicero t●sc . quast . lib. . erasm. in farragine epist. d. of venosa the iust praise of maurice lan●graue of hessen . 〈…〉 . 〈…〉 . m. william ●yrd . ludouice de victoria . luca mar●nzio . horatio 〈◊〉 . horatio vecchi . giou 〈◊〉 croce peter phillips . boschett● his motets of . parts , printed in rome . polyb. lib. . cap. . iulian imperat. in epist. ad antioch . rhetorique and musicke their affinitie . the strange effects and properties of musicall proportions . notes for div a -e the manifold vse of painting or l●●ning . iob : . . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lomazi●e alber● . durer . ●ub gol●●ius . michael angelo . ha●ns holben . a he painted the chappell at white hall , and s. iames ioseph of arimathia , lazarus rising from the dead , &c. were his . ioan. sha●●● , witrix . crispin de pas●e of painting in oyle . of preparing your table for an oyle picture . a the fi●●er for our yealow ruffes . * the modell of the steeple of the cheefe church in florence notes for div a -e lib. . dionysius halicarna● antiquit . rom. lib. bal●asar ayala de●nic & off●●s bell. lib. . i●n . lib. . & 〈◊〉 . lib. cap. . & dion . halicarn . lib. . antiquit . rom. livi●● l. ● . . cicero offic. lib. . flor. l. . cap. . vide no●●um marecellum . lib. . cicero lib. . delegitus . de laprimitive institution d●s ●●ys , herauldz et poursus vans d' armes . girald . camb. ●iv . lib. . iosephus . plutarch in vita pelop●●a . arist 〈◊〉 lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . iosephus lib. . xenophon . de cyri. paed . lib. . curtius lib. . martij pueri . porcina srons , pitrius lib. . hierog . 〈◊〉 . the corte of portugall . osorius de r●gis institutions . d. of bavaria . m freeherus in origine , palasina● . verslegan . 〈◊〉 . freherus . dr origine yala● . solymans opinion of the emperour charles . holinshead in the t●●le of scotland . the originall of the noble family of the ha●es in scotland . aluares de violla . fields of equall composition . the fesse . remaines . m. guillim in his display . of difference by the bordure . tillet . tillet . * alduham . a sandrige . a 〈…〉 so that iames was atturney generall vnto henry , & now henry vnto iames. m. iohn woodhouse . * in norfolk . master ●ug . vincent . notes for div a -e in l. sol●●● . ● . de alea lusu & ale●●● . of horsemanship . of tilting and torneaments . guide panci●llo . in lib de reb . no viter re●ertis , tit . . nicetas , lib. . of throwing , leaping , and wrestling . of running . c. casar in epistolis . a to cure the smalnes●e of his voice , he would vsually run vp a hil , a fit embleme for such as when they haue ascended the heigth of preferment , both looke and speak big . of leaping . of swimming . liv. lib. . decad. . the resolute aduenture of gerrard and haruey in . of shooting . langius , lib. . epist. . quercetan . in diatetico poly . hist. sect. . cap. . iul. firmicus lib. . , cap. . melancthon lib. . chron● . folio . budaus de venatione & aucup●o . concil au●el . cap. . agath●usi . . epanneusi . ● . ● . ex●● . de clerico ●enatore . volatteran , lib. . av●iq● . ionius in barnaba . 〈◊〉 lib. . notes for div a -e ecclesiastic . psal. ● . . athenaeus lib. . cap. . diodorus lib. . . magnus lib. . cap. . erasim lib. . apotheg . ca spartians . xi●hilinus . plutarch . in philo●●m . philip commines , c. . ludouis viues . in emblem . of frugalitie . iustine . plutarch in philopoemen . ci● pro deiotaro . iulia●us 〈◊〉 decura ●urio : plutarch in aristide . the modesty and humility of charles the fifth . the duke of norfol●● . machiauest● in host. florent . in philopoem . plutarch . of diet. seneca rhet. . cicero pro caetio . pluta●●h de sanitate tuenda . plutarch . in scylla . sab●ll . em●●ad . . su●toni●● . euery romane penny was about seuen pence halfe penny of our mony . c. rh●digi● . lib. . cap. . suidas & politian . lib. miscellan . drinking the destruction of wit , & plague of our english gentry . inv●nal . saty● . drunkennes not many yeares since very rare in england . plin lib . historia sub finem . prouerb . . ecclesiast . . vers . ● . athena●s . sleidan lib. affability in discourse . this hapned in norfolke . of a souldier of breda . pasqu●●e , a marble image in rome , on which they v●e to sixe libels . because an earle in rome had marryed a chamber-maide . plato saith , it is onely allowed , physitions to lie for the comfort of the sicke . notes for div a -e d●●●ys . halicarna●● . d●●●er . s●c . lib. . di●g l●ers . lib. . in vita arthel . lipsiu● . * nod. gene. . m. dallington . casar com. . the lovure . the tuilleries fontaineblea● . bl●is . amboise . villiers cos●ere●● . charleval . the castle of 〈◊〉 . of spaine . yet the finest wooll is of s●g●uia . a brief historical discourse of the original and grovvth of heraldry demonstrating upon what rational foundations, that noble and heroick science is established / by thomas philipot ... philipot, thomas, d. . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing p estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) a brief historical discourse of the original and grovvth of heraldry demonstrating upon what rational foundations, that noble and heroick science is established / by thomas philipot ... philipot, thomas, d. . [ ], p. printed by e. tyler and r. holt, and are to be sold by tho. passinger ..., london : . reproduction of original in princeton university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images - mona logarbo sampled and proofread - mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a brief historical discourse of the original and grovvth of heraldry , demonstrating upon what rational foundations , that noble and heroick science is established . by thomas philipot , master of art ; and formerly of clare-hall in cambridge . london , printed by e. tyler and r. holt , and are to be sold by tho. passinger , at the three bibles on london-bridge . . to the right honourable john earl of ●ridgwater , ●●count brackly , baron of ellesmere , lord lievetenant of the county of buckingham , and one of his majesties most honourable privy counsel . milord , he main drift and scope of this treatise is to redeem rescue heraldry , from the cheap and contemptible cha●●cter of more mysterious canting an attribute dropp'd upon it by some of the learned , who never read it ; and the ignorant , wh● never understood it . yet am i not so confident and magisterial to perswade my sel● that the foundation on which ● have established this discourse , i● so even and artfully laid , bu● that future ages and succeeding labours may by new supplement both enlarge and strengthen it , and that there may be some mor● elegant and eminent super structures erected upon it by pen● more ingenious , and hands mor● dextrous than mine own . in the interim let it be what it will in the the whole fabrick and contexture of it , it is become the object both of your lordships justice and mercy : and when your justice hath scan'd and winnowed every particular of it , it will entitle it self to a great felicity ( whether it stand or fall ) that it hath undergone the test and scrutiny of so judicious a censure . and if after a serious surveying and sifting of every ingredient , that composes the frame and compact of it , the former obliges you to condemn , it is my hope your mercy will step in , and at the same instant , likewise engage you to forgive my lord , your most humble and affectionate servant , tho. philipot . an advertisement to the reader . there are in this treatise some defects that may be chastised , and some omissions that may be supplied , both which i resign up to thine art and candor , that at once you may censure , and forgive : as namely page . lin . ult . for the mythology of the jews , read the symbolical rituals of the jews ; for although the greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 generally does import any thing that is abstruse hidden or mysterious , yet sometimes it likewise signifies any thing that is fabulous ; therefore this rather should be inserted . pag. . lin . ult . for circumbient read circumambient . pag. . after line : adde this , a lion couchant was the hieroglyphick of policy , craft and subtilty . a frog was the hieroglyphick of an embryo , for this opening its veil of mud , and wanting a proportionate heat to digest and fashion it into just shape and feature , shrinks back into its bed of slime , and there remains the imperfect moiety of a creature . pag. . for calceus read calcar . it is possible there may be other mistakes of less importance , which when thy scrutiny has discovered , i hope thy charity will pardon and entomb . vale. a brief discourse of the original and growth of heraldry , shewing upon what rational foundations that noble and heroick science is establisht . the egyptians folded up their learning in the dark contexture of hieroglyphicks , the greeks wrap'd up theirs in the gloomy vesture of emblems , and the romans lodg'd it behind the cloudy traverse of allegorical allusions , pourtrai'd in those mysterious signatures that adorn'd the reverse of their coin , either consular or imperial : if we shall pluck off its exotick and antique dress with which this learning was attired , we shall find that the body of our modern heraldry was apparelled with this mythological habit. but before i wade farther in this discourse , i shall unvail the mythology of the jews , and that of the antient germans and saxons , and before i enter into the temple , i shall stop and take a survey of the jewish priests , and disrobe those mysteries that were wrap'd up either in their institution or habit : and first , if we reflect upon their institution and designment we shall discover that they were to be perfect for generation , by which is signified that the faculties of their souls should be fitted and adapted for spiritual procreations , that religion might be improved and the church multiplied by those super-natural productions : secondly , they were not to be blind or imperfect in their eyes , by which was denoted , that they should not obscure or blind the light of reason with those fogs that ascend from a corrupted understanding , the clouds of prejudice or prepossession which are the mists of the soul , nor make dim or blemish its spiritual beams with the fumes of secular interest . thirdly , they were not to be crooked , rumpel'd , or bunched back'd , that is , they were to secure their lives from all visible and scandalous crimes , and external pollutions , which are as so many spiritual excrescencies and gibbosities , so that the regularity of their souls should be adaequate and correspondent to the uniformity of their bodies . fourthly , they were not to be infested with the itch , or scabs , or buried in a crust of leprosie , by which was intimated that they should not itch after novel opinions , which when they are entertained and assented to and incorporated into the belief , appear like scabs upon the body ecclesiastick ; nor should they suffer themselves to be invaded with the leprosie either of sin or heresie . fifthly , they were to have no lameness in their hands or feet , by which was suggested that they should have vrim and thummim , soundness of doctrine and integrity of life , that they should not only preach sermons , but live sermons , and build up by example , as well as erect or establish by precept . indeed the will and practical understanding are the hands and feet of the soul , which should not take up any heterodox doctrines , or wander into the irregular by-paths of errour or schism : for liberty of will may be stiled the hand and fingers of the soul , by which it picks and chuses , and if it gathers flowers , it weaves to it self a garland of immortality . sixthly , they were not to be flat nosed , that signature being not only amongst the antient gentiles , but the jews likewise , the symbol of folly , imprudence , stupidity , or dullness of spirit , and flatness of parts seventhly , the priests under the law were not to be broken either in their feet or hands , to insinuate that they were obliged neither to walk or work by halves , or halt between two opinions , that is between god and baal . the high priest's girdle in general denoted truth , the white in it signified innocency , the blew typified heavenliness , the scarlet persecution , the purple a holy majesty of spirit , as that was an imperial colour . a girdle demonstrates activity and promptness in business , and so is a type of strength . it is likewise an emblem of constancy and perseverance ; and because it rescues the garments from looseness , it is a symbol of warmth , of zeal , and of stability in piety ; for sin and errour by laying men open , and making them naked , exposes them to cheapness and contempt . and lastly , it is a representation of ornament and beauty . the high priest when he went into the holy of holies disrobed himself of all his gorgeous : equipage and pompous habiliments , and reinvested himself with them when he came out , to discover that humility is the best basis whereon to erect and establish the superstructure of a future glory . having taken a summary view of the jewish priests , i shall now make some concise remarks on the jewish temple , and its interiour utensils , and the mythology that may be spun out from them both , and so proceed : the porch of the temple was open to intimate the free access of our addresses and applications to heaven . it s elevation being cubits denoted the sublimity of divine contemplation : its steps the growth of piety in its several gradations and improvements : the western gate of the temple antiently lead to solomon's pallace , to insinuate that magistracy and ministery are so complicated and wound up together , that like hippocrates twins they laugh and mourn , and live and die together . villalpandus makes the jewish temple a typical similitude of christ's body upon the cross , with his arms stretched out , and his legs conjoyned in such a manner together , as that his head should possess the sanctuary , his breast the altar , his feet the eastern gate , his two hands the north and south sides of the temple ; so that as the passage or way to the sanctuary or altar , lay open through those three principal gates ; in like manner should the path to the true sanctuary be made plain and easie thorough the holes and wounds of his feet and hands . the brazen altar in the jewish temple , was the emblem of a broken and a contrite heart , the fire typified holy zeal , the sacrificing instrument the two edged sword of the spirit , the beasts to be slain are our various lusts , which we are to drag before the altar by holy confession , to mortifie by a constant hatred , and then to offer them up in a renewed conversation . the goat to be slain , and the scape goat some affirm represented christ's humanity and divinity , others assert they typified his passion and resurrection . the jewish priest's lot or proportion in the offering or sacrifice was the cheek , to intimate that his lips should preserve knowledge , and that he ought to be eloquent and learned in the laws of god : secondly , the right shoulder , to denote that he should perform good works with dexterity , strength and expedition : thirdly , the breast , by which he was admonished to lodge no other inmates in his bosom , but pure thoughts , knowledge of the law , and truth in his assertions ; and lastly , the maw , to suggest his abstinence from luxurie , and all manner of excess and intemperance . the doors of the sanctuary were composed of firre and olive , that of the oracle only of olive , to discover that our peace on earth is mixed with imperfections ; but is only made compleat when we enter into glory ; which door had two leaves , which might be the symbols of faith and hope . the procerity and tall stature of the cedar and fir-tree that were employed in framing the sanctuary did typifie the successive growth of piety and christianity , until they shoot up into glory . the floor of the sanctuary which was laid with planks of fir , overlaid with boards of cedar , and plated with gold , did signifie the eminency , excellency , and splendor of that metal was still annexed to humility . gold being a principal ingredient in the composition of the sanctuary , did mystically demonstrate the preciousness , the purity , the luster , and the tried and experienced excellency of the graces of religion . the pretious stones which adorned the sanctuary , were the impenetrable diamond , which represented the courage and constancy of pious men ; the saphyre their celestial love , the ruby their persecution , the flaming carbuncle their ardent zeal , the crystal their unspotted innocency , the prominency or bunching out of these refulgent jems did declare the visibility , the exemplariness and radiancy of their vertues . the vrim inserted into the high priest's pectoral signified light , and the thummim denoted truth . a late learned man hath asserted that the vrim ingrafted into the high priest's rationale was an icuncula or little image representing some angel or cherubin , from whose mouth after a precedent irradiation of the circumbient jems god delivered those infallible dictates , by which the jews were to conduct and steer themselves in affairs of the most difficult and perplexed emergency . proportionate to this were the teraphim amongst the antient jews , which were little images either devoted and dedicated to the honour of angels , or else moulded and cast into the figure and form of the angels themselves ( as the learned ludovicus de dieu asserts ; ) from whose oraculous responses upon their application to those angelical pourtraictures they managed those important concernments that had an aspect either on peace or war. but i have too much digrest , i now return . the windows of the sanctuary did typifie divine illumination , which must not be darkned with the impurer mire of terrestial cares , the dust of vain glory , the mists or umbrages of sorrow , nor with the smoaky exhalations of anger . the golden candlesticks in the jewish temple did intimate the infused habits of divine knowledge residing in the soul ; the golden snuffers did denote afflictions , which as they do induce a chastisement , so they superinduce a subsequent eminency and splendour . the palm-trees and cherubins which were insculped on the door of the holy of holies , did suggest that pious men that supported their afflictions with patience ( of which the palm was an emblem ) should after their depression , have an emergency out of all their troubles , and dwell in the mansions of cherubins . the two angels that stood by the ark had their wings stretched out , and their faces looking downwards on it , to declare their readiness and posture to be employed in divine ministrations ; the cherubins on the ark looked towards one another , to intimate their mutual love , intuitive knowledge , concord and harmony . the imputrible wood of shittim of which the ark was composed , signified christ's humanity ; the gold with which it was covered , typified his divinity ; as likewise did the manna which was imputrible , globulous or circular , to denote his eternal divinity ; or if you please , the manna within the vail was the type of christ essential , as the shew-bread without the vail was the symbol of christ doctrinal . the incense that was on the top of the cakes of shew-bread , was to be burned on the sabbath , to signifie that prayer should be still combined , or united with the word . the rod of aaron was abstracted from an almond-tree , that soonest blossoms , to insinuate to us the early fertility of religion under pious discipline : now a rod amongst the antients , was the symbol of ease , of government , of defence , of doctrine and instruction , and of discipline and correction : the blossoms of aaron's rod had a whiteness tinctured with red , to intimate that purity and zeal were the best characters and evidences of piety and religion . of the mythology of the antient germans and saxons . they represented the sun under many mystical signatures and other mythological descriptions ; they pourtraied him like an old man standing on a fish , wearing a coat girt about his body with a linnen girdle , but having his head and feet naked , sustaining a wheel and a basket full of corn , fruit and roses : by his old age and coat girt to him was signified winter , by his bare head and feet summer , by the corn harvest , by the fruit autumn , and by roses was intimated the spring ; his standing on a fish , which is silent but yet slippery and swift in its motion , denoted the slipperiness , silence and swiftness of time , who never forgot his pace , though we his footsteps numbered not . the wheel suggests the roundness of the sun , and the revolution of the year , and the linnen girdle might import the zodiack or ecliptick line , within which the sun contains and fetters himself : when they did express the sun to be king of the planets , and principal arbiter of the world , they decyphered him placed on a throne , supporting a scepter in his left hand , and sustaining a sword in his right ; out of the right side of his mouth broke thunder , out of his left issued lightning ; on his head sate an eagle , and his feet rested on a dragon , and round about him sate twelve deities ; the throne , scepter , and sword , did insinuate the majesty , power , and influence of the sun , who by his heat is the parent of thunder and lightning ; the eagle intimates the swiftness of his motion , and his piercing eye that unvails all things by his light ; his treading on a dragon imports that by his heat , he subdues the most poysonous , noxious and destructive vapours ; the twelve gods may either denote the twelve signs of the zodiack , or else the twelve months of the year : when they did describe the heat , light , and motion of the sun , they painted him like a man , holding with both his hands a flaming wheel ; and when they did pourtray the courage and military heat of martial men , excited as they conjectured by the sun , they represented him under the signature of an armed man , holding in one hand a banner with a rose on it , and in the other a pair of scales ; on his breast was the picture of a bear , on his target the pourtraicture of a lyon ; the field about him was embroidered with flowers , by which they designed valour complicated with eloquence , both in their vogue essential to a commander ; the arms , bear , and lyon did intimate the fierceness , courage , and defence , that should be resident in martial men ; the rose and field enamel'd with flowers , did represent the sweetness and obligingness of eloquence ; the scales were to suggest how words should be weighed in the ballance of discretion , before they are divulged ; when they discovered how the sun by his heat and influence excited venereal love in creatures subservient to his dominion , they then varied his sex , and painted him like a woman , because in them that passion is most impotent , and yet impetuous ; on her head they placed a myrtle crown or garland to denote her dominion , and that love should be alwaies verdant as the myrtle ; in one hand she supported the world , and in the other three golden apples , to represent that the world and its wealth are both sustained by love ; the three golden apples signified the threefold beauty of the sun , exemplified in the morning , meridian , and evening ; on her breast was lodged a burning torch , to insinuate to us the violence of the flame of love which scorches humane hearts . when they would express the sun's operation upon the moon , they delineated him like a man with long ears , holding the moon in his hand , to suggest to us that she entitles her light and power to his beams and influence ; his long ears did signifie his promptness to receive the supplications of all persons , though divided from him by never so remote and considerable a distance . he that would see this subject more amply discoursed on , may peruse schedius de diis germanis , where he shall receive more copious and plenary satisfaction , and to him i refer the reader . i should now unravel the mythology of the antient greeks and romans ; but this i shall annex to the conclusion of this treatise , and proceed to represent a brief discourse or description of the egyptian hieroglyphicks . i shall now descend to unvail that mythological learning , which lay wrapped up in the dark and cloudy complications of hieroglyphicks , which indeed may seem to be the basis on which all heraldry is established . in the hieroglyphical tables of cardinal bembus , so often mentioned by athanasius , kircherus in his oedipus copticus , there is set down the figure of the scarabaeus or beetle for the trunk , but with the head and face of a man , supporting a little table with this inscription 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . about the neck a number of concentrick circles to express the orbes and motions of the heavens ; upon the top of the head a face of the encreasing moon , to intimate her monethly revolution ; within that a cross mark , for the four elements weaving together all things above a winged globe , and wreathed about with two serpents . the meaning of this last , is told you by barachias albenephi in his book of the antient egyptian learning , and in that part of it where he treats of pharaoh's obelisques . he affirms the winged sphear wreathed about with serpents to be the hieroglyphick of the soul and spirit of the universe . the humane face is understood of the sun and his courses . for the holy beetle ( which an old egyptian durst not tread on ) horus apollo asserts , it signifies the figure of the world , and he subjoyns this reason and secret for it . the beetle ( saies he ) when it hath a mind to bring forth , takes the excrement of an ox , which having wrought into small pellets round as the world , it turns them about from east to west , it self in the mean time ( as if she intended to summon great nature to these travels ) turning to the east . the egyptian word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 held out in the table , is the same with the greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to intimate that the whole frame of the world hangs together by a true magnetick love , that invisible harmony that cements and solders together the discord of its divided and estranged parts . the egyptians when they would represent the hieroglyphick of nature , pictured the figure of a boy involved and inveloped with a net ; by the first they would insinuate to us her constant and uninterrupted vigour , rescued from decay , and the increasing imperfections and infirmities of age ; and by the second the variety of causes and multiplicity of effects , the weavings of whose complicated contexture made up the net with which the boy appeared to be covered . the fig-tree was the hieroglyphick of mutual vicissitude , for here the old figs never fall off until the new ones appear , which asserts the justice of our saviour's curse inflicted on the fig-tree in the gospel , and which hath so distorted and perplexed commentators to abett ; for if the time of figs was not yet come , as the pages of holy writ in that story do aver , there was then a greater reason that figs should appear , and if the time of figs was come , yet still the old ones did remain for some interval of time , after the new ones had given evidence of their appearance and being . and it is observable that julian the apostate , that like an industrious spider , did with a curious and diligent malice spin out any thing out of scripture with which he might weave together the least pretence of absurdity or impossibility , did from his inspection into natural causes never quarrel the truth of what is above asserted . a lion rampant amongst the egyptians was the hieroglyphick of magnanimity ; regardant of circumspection and caution ; salient of expedition or celerity ; sejant of counsel ; passant of prudence ; gardant of defence . a bee making hony was the hieroglyphick of a prince , managing the administration and conduct of his kingdom and publick affairs . an elephant amongst the elder persians , egyptians , and indians was the symbol of fidelity , justice and piety ; and amongst the modern arabs , siamites and sumatrans , is the emblem of magnanimity , memory and providence . a griffin being a complicated mixture , of eagle and lyon , was the hieroglyphick of perspicacity and courage ; its wings denoted its celerity , its beake its tenacity , and its tallons its fury and rapacity . a boare and lyon yoak'd together were the hieroglyphick of strength and magnanimity . a dogs head was the hieroglyphick of sagacity , and a dogs tongue did mythologically represent both physick and physicians . the hieroglyphick of an abominable thing was a fish , because custome and prescription interdicted the use of it in the aegyptian sacrifices . an infant was the hieroglyphick of those who enter into the world , as an old man was of those who go out . a sea-horse amongst the aegyptians was made the hierogliphick of murder , impudence , violence , and injustice , because they asserted , that he destroy'd his sire and ravish'd his damme . a falcon from his perspicacity , and sublimity in his flight towards heaven , was affirm'd to be the hieroglyphick of god : all which being compacted together import thus much ; all you that enter into the world , and you that go out , god hates injustice . as the hawke was by the aegyptians represented to be the hieroglyphick of the sun , because of his excellent sight and quick motion : so the moon was pourtray'd under the figure of a white skin'd man with a hawks head ; for her whiteness , that is her light , does not result from her self , but from her hawks head the sun. apuleius shews that the aegyptians worshipped mercury , under the denomination of anubis pourtray'd with a dogs head , supporting his caduceus in one hand , and a palm in the other ; by which is conjectur'd they might insinuate that a princes embassador should not only be eloquent , but likewise vigilant , faithful and sagacious , which three qualities are resident in the dog ; prudent also , as the serpents wreathed about his caduceus may suggest ; and justly inexpugnable as the palm , which sinks not under the pressure of any burden . indeed eusebius affirms , that not only those captains were honour'd and adorn'd , who had enhauns'd and aggrandiz'd their fame by subduing the enemies of their countrey , but likewise those beasts whose pourtraictures did embellish their helmets , or targets , as being great improvements to their victories , by infusing terrours and panick astonishments into the breasts of their adversaries . a palm tree amongst the aegyptians was made the hieroglyphick of a moneth , because , as their sentiments engag'd them to believe , that monethly shoots forth fresh leaves . for eternity , the aegyptians painted the sun and moon , as entitling themselves ( in their vogue and estimate ) neither to beginning nor end . fire and water were made the hieroglyphicks of integrity . a snake with his tail lodg'd in his mouth , did amongst the aegyptians represent the year . the peach tree was the hieroglyphick of silence , whose leaf did represent the tongue in form , and the fruit the heart ; to intimate , the heart and tongue should be of one piece , and never to speak without premeditation ; therefore this tree was dedicated to harpocrates , god of silence , who was painted with the leaves and fruit of the peach tree in one hand , and the other pressing his lip . the wolf did likewise signifie silence , because the assertion of the aegyptians was , that a wolf did super-induce silence through terrour and amazement in the man that saw him ; and therefore harpocrates abovesaid was pictur'd in a wolf's skin , beset with eyes and ears , to intimate that we should hear and see much but speak little . a scepter with an eye insculp'd upon it , was by the aegyptians made the hieroglyphick of god , to suggest to us his knowledge , power and providence , by which the world is manag'd and supported . the swan and grass-hopper were the hieroglyphicks of musick , and therefore dedicated to apollo , who was patron and protector of it . three heads conjoyn'd were the hieroglyphick of the combination of counsells . three hearts concenter'd of confederacy of courage . three legs embraced of union in expedition ; and three arms conjoyn'd , was the hieroglyphick of concourse or consent in action . an husband-man with a measuring rod in his hand , and a bushel on his head , was the hieroglyphick of joseph , call'd corruptly by the aegyptians osiris , mnevis , apis , & serapis , and us'd as a monument to preserve his remembrance , who when aegypt suffer'd under a publick dearth , had rescued the people from the onsets and ravage of that common calamity , and therefore they ador'd him likewise under the pourtracture of an oxe , the ancient hieroglyphick of an husband-man others again assert , that by osiris , the aegyptians understood the nile , and by isis the genius or soil of aegypt ; for isis as vives asserts in his notes upon augustine de civ . dei. lib. . c. . signifies the earth ; and therefore the ancient aegyptians pictur'd her moving a sistrum or timbrell with her right hand , to intimate the return of the inundation of nile , and her left supporting a bucket , to signifie the repletion of all the chanels ; and by typhon the sea , and therefore they brought in isis deploring the ruine of osiris torn to pieces by typhon , that is , swallowed up by the sea ; but afterwards they represented her collecting his torn and scatter'd limbs , that is , the new and reiterated inundation of the river nile ; only his genitals she could not retrive , which were swallow'd and devour'd by fish , to intimate that that fertility which was caus'd by nile on the earth , was yet more visibly and eminently manifest in the water , and exemplified in the pregnant and fertile spawn , and numerous productions of fishes . lastly , others affirm , that by osiris the aegyptians meant the sun , because they usually painted him with an hawks head , and by isis the moon , whom they sometimes cloath'd in white , sometimes in red , and sometimes in a black garment , by which they did suggest , that the moon put on a white aspect in clear weather , and a red complexion against windy , her black garment was to represent her duskie colour after her change and in eclipses , and by typhon they signified the earth , for they gave him a vast body , stretching forth his hands from east to west , and his head as high as the tallest hills , by which they intimated the longitude , latitude and height of the earth : his upper part had the signature of a man cover'd with feathers , whilst the lower part was arm'd or cloathed with scales , and wound about with serpents ; to declare , that men , birds and beasts inhabited the upper part of the earth , and serpents and fishes the lower : his belching out of smoak , and spitting of fire , signifies , those vapours , exhalations , and fiery eruptions out of many parts of the earth , make the gods obscure themselves , that is , darken the sun , moon and stars ; but osiris or horus ( for under those two appellations they represented the sun ) ● subdued this monster , that is , by dissolving and dissipating those vapours which skreen'd his beams from the world , which was expressed tacitly and gloomily by the hawk's flying violently upon , and beating the hippopotamos or sea-horse . the seeking or lamenting of osiris or orus by isis , was to intimate the frequent sadness incumbent upon the moon resulting from those eclipses which are occasion'd by the interposition of the shadow of the earth ; the bushel on the head of osiris or orus may import that the sun is the cause of fertility ; and the streaker or measuring rod in one hand , may intimate , that the sun measures all things by his progressive motion ; the wolves , the dogs , the lyons ▪ and serpents heads grasp'd in the other hand , may represent the four parts of the year : the winter is the rapacious wolf , the spring is the fawning or flattering dog , the summer the flaming angry lyon , the autumn is the serpent distilling into the bodies of men , the venome of destructive diseases . the aegyptians , farther to improve this hieroglyphick , painted osiris or orus wing'd with a scepter in his hand , and a round discus by him , to represent the swiftness of the suns motion , his dominion over the world , and his round body , as also his circular progress or perambulation . the goose and dog were the hieroglyphicks of vigilance , and therefore by the aegyptians devoted to the moon , as protectress of the night , which was by their alarums secur'd from danger and prejudice . proteus was both a prophet and king of aegypt , whom that people hieroglyphically represented under the several resemblances of bull , serpent , boar , tyger , lyon and dragon , which occasion'd the fiction of his winding and transforming himself into various shapes , when indeed if we shall disrobe these mysterious signatures of their cloudy vesture , we shall discover , that he was a prince who manag'd the interest of his people with that dexterity , that he could proportion his government to every genius , having the strength of the bull , the prudence of the serpent , the courage of the boar , the fierceness of the tyger , the magnanimity of the lyon , and the celerity and vigilance of the dragon . or secondly , because he was accustom'd to use or bear the several portractures of these creatures in his banners or ensigns when he was alive , the aegyptians to inforce and perpetuate the remembrance of so excellent a prince , pourtrai'd him under the resemblances of those creatures when he was dead . the pellican was by the aegyptians made the hieroglyphick of maternal affection , for she , when her young ones have been bitten by serpents that secretly invade their nest , launces her bosome , and with the purple balsome that streams from that opened sluce , not only expells the infused venome , but likewise cements and cures the wounds inflicted by those noxious adversaries . the bird ibis or ichneumon , or the aegyptian rat , were by that people represented as the hieroglyphicks of safety and preservation ; for the first by pricking with her sharp feathers those various serpents , which are the progeny or product of the mud of nile , causes them to expire and die , and the last , by rolling himself in sand , and gliding into the belly of the crocodile , whilst he is engag'd in sleep , and his jaws are open , corrodes and gnaws out his entrails , and becomes to that amphibious monster both punishment and executioner . indeed heresies are the serpents of the church , which are engender'd by the mud of noysome and unsavoury opinions , which being prick'd by the pens of orthodox writers languish away , and find their fate in an early sepulcher . a tortoise was the hieroglyphick of an industrious hou-sewife , who is alwayes employing her self within her house , in managing those affairs that are subservient to the interest of the family , as that is alwayes resident in its shell . indeed there were no nations ever so remote or barbarous , but in times either of ancient or a more modern inscription , muffel'd up their knowledge in the cloudy garment of hieroglyphicks . the coronation of the king of pegu ( if we may credit vincent le blanc as he relates it in his travels ) is wholly hieroglyphical ; for he is invested or inaugurated with a diadem of lead , to signifie that all things should be perform'd in weight and measure , and an axe is put into his hand , to denote that he should administer justice ; he takes his oath upon a small vessel of emerald , in which some of the ashes of the first kings of pegu lie enshrin'd , to put into him a remembrance of humane frailty ; he is attir'd or adorn'd with a turkish robe , lin'd or furr'd with the skins of white hairs , to intimate his subsequent innocence . the chinese , a people thrust into the remotest angle of the world , at this day rowle up all their learning in hieroglyphical signatures , and other emblematical allusions , which they extract , first from dragons and serpents , and their various complications ; secondly , from things relating to husbandry ; thirdly , from the wings of birds , according to the position of their feathers ; fourthly , from shell-fish and worms ; fifthly , from the roots of herbs ; sixthly , from the prints of the feet of beasts ; seventhly , from tortoises ; eightly , from the bodies of birds ; ninthly , from stars ; tenthly , from fishes ; eleventhly , from herbs and water-flags ; and lastly , from ropes , threads and lines , either olique or streight : for example , the streight line marked with a signifies one , crossed with another line , as at b , expresses ten , made with another at the bottom , as at c , it denotes the earth , and with another at the top , as at d , standeth for a king ; by adding a touch on the left side between the two first strokes , as at e , it is taken for a pearl ; but that which is marked with f , signifies creation or life ; and lastly , by the character under g is intended sir. abcdefg 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 having taken a brief prospect of that knowledge that lay treasured up in the dark exchequers of hieroglyphicks , i shall as compendiously as may be unravel the principal of those emblems , behind whose traverse the graecians lay'd up that learning they desir'd to skreen from vulgar inspection , which i have glean'd out of causin's christian hieroglyphicks ; and consequently make some short reflections on the reverses of the antient coins , so far as they may have an aspect upon heraldry ; a catalogue of the first out of 〈◊〉 here ensues as it is by him recorded in latin , and which in another columne i have indu●●● to speak english. arae . altars . dei sapientia , pietas , profugium , miseratio . the wisdome of god , piety , a refuge or asylum , commiseration . ardea . an heron. tempestas . a tempest . apis. a bee. rex , populus regi obsequens , artificium . a monarch , people obedient to their prince , artificiall contextures . bos. an oxe . bonorum obsequium , modestia , petulantiae fraenum , auditus promptus . of the good , modesty , the bridle of petulant sawciness , promptness to hear . carduus . a thistle . morbi . diseases . catena . a chain . aperta vis , vitia , conjugium , servitus , leges . open violence , vices , wedlock , servitude , the laws . camelus . a camell . zelotypia , reverentia in matres , cibi potusque abstinentia . jealousie , reverence to mothers , an abstinencein eating and drinking . cardo . an hinge . authoritas . authority . calceus . a spur. rerum progressus . the procedure of things . canis . a dog. custodia , dii lares , gratus animus , memoria , fides , amicitia . custody , the lares , a grateful mind , remembrace , fidelity , friendship . cervus . an hart. praecipitantia , fugacitas . precipitancy , swiftness . ciconia . a storke . pietas erga parentes , gratitudo . piety towards parents , gratitude . colus & fusus . the distaf & spindle . fatum seu mors , nuptiae . fate or death , marriage . columna . a pillar . terminus , gloriae sublimitas . a boundary , eminency or sublimity of glory . cucurbitae . gourds or pompions . spes inanes . vain & empty hopes . elephas . an elephant . pietas , mansuetudo , ira lacessita . piety , tameness or gentleness , anger excited or provok'd . equus . an horse . pugnacitas , celeritas , fama , humanae vitae lubricitas , fraenata ferocitas , profugus , imperium , virtus . promptness to combat , celerity , fame , the slipperiness of humane life , barbarity or wildness tamed , a fugitive , empire , virtue . erithacus . a robin red breast . solitudo . solitude . fistula . a pipe. adulatio . flattery . faces . torches . amor mutuus , nuptiae . mutual love , mariage . ficus . a fig. adulatoribus deditus , dulcedo , suavitas . one devoted to sycophants , sweetness . fungus . a toadstoole . fatuitas . folly or stupidity . hedera . ivie . tenacitas , vetustas . tenacity , antiquity . laqueus . an halter . amor , venus , fortitudo & temperantia , doli occulti , nequitia . lapis & cubus . perpetuitas , stabilitas , firma prosperitas . love , venery , fortitude and temperance , the ambushes of secret fraud , impiety . a stone and a cube . perpetuity , stability , firm or fix'd prosperity . lepus . an hare . foecunditas , vigilantia . fertility , vigilance . lolium . cockel or darnel . pravi mores . evil manners . meta. a butt . finis . the end of any thing . modius . a bushel . vbertas , sapientia , liberalitas . plenty , wisdome , liberality . musca . a flie. impudentia ac pertinacia , indocilitas , importuna . impudence and obstinacy , an inexpugnable indocility . milvus . a kite . navigatio . navigation . malum punicum . a pomgranate . populositas , multarum gentium societas , amicitia . populousness , the society of many nations , friendship . mola . meale . humanae vitae commercium . the commerce of humane life . navis . a ship. adventus seu migratio . importation and exportation . olea . the olive-tree . pax , durities emollita , agricultura , foelicitas , spes . peace , hardness made limber and ductile , agriculture , felicity , hope . quercus ▪ the oake . virtus , fortitudo principatus . virtue , fortitude , dominion or principality . rosa. the rose . juventus , modestia , bonum malo circumseptum . youth , modesty , good hedg'd in , or circumscrib'd with ill . salix . a willow . vinculum , castitas , sterilitas , humanitas , otium . bonds , chastity , barrenness , humility , ease or vacancy of business . salamandra . a salamander constantia . constancy . serra . a saw. maledicentia . malevolent language . sepia . an onion . simulatio in volueris obtecta . dissimulation involved or folded up in many coverings . sistrum . a timbrell . rerum vicissitudo . vicissitude of affairs . sus. an hog . profanus , indocilitas , deliciae luxuriosae , ganeo . a profane person , an incapacity to be instructed , luxurious caresses , a babler . tuba . a trumpet . celebritas . notoreity of fame . vespa . a waspe . perturbator . a common barator or disturber . vipera . a viper . parricidium , prudentia , astutia . parricide , prudence , subtilty . i shall now advance to make some reflections on coins of a very high and antient ascent : but before i treat of those , by common acceptation stil'd consular , or those that fell under the denomination of imperial , i shall discourse of those that related to provinces , cities , and colonies , whether greek or roman . the several signatures insculped upon the reverse of the greek coyns , do declare to what cities they owe their original ; as for example . the pegasus impress'd upon the syracusian coin did intimate it entitled its original to corinth , upon whose coyn a pegasus was usually represented . the palm tree figur'd on the coyn of the antient cities of carthage , and hierapitna and lapythae in creet , do suggest to us , that they acknowledged their extraction from tyre , whose pecuniary symbol was a palm tree . an owle , whose impress did adorn the reverse of the coyn of megara , a city of sicily , as a monument of their original from athens . a quadrangular area was a symbol insculped on the coyn of dyrrachium and andrios ( though spanhemius asserts the sculpture impress'd on the last relating to andrios was a representation of an arcula or little chest , wherein it is possible the image of diana , or some other deity was treasured up ) from which we may conclude that they were a colony of corcyra . diana was insculp'd on the reverse of the coyn of massilium , now stiled marseilles ; to intimate that that city extracted its original from phocea or phocis . alexandria , troas , neapolis , now napoli in romagnia , germa , and other colonies had the impress of a wolf suckling two young ones insculp'd on the reverse of their coyn ; from which we may conclude , that these cities were colonies fill'd with inhabitants deduced and transplanted even from rome it self . antiochia , ( as the learned spanhemius hath discovered to us ) had the signature of a ram and a star , which was the proper symbol of that city : the star did signify its easterly situation , and the ram salient , its ascent and elevation . nicomedia in bythinia , had the sculpture of a triremis , and two little aediculae or turrets on the reverse , to intimate its fences , or fortifications , and likewise to design to us its near situation to the sea. a sphynx did adorn the reverse of the coyn impress'd at chios or sio , and likewise the medals of augustus ; to insinuate to us , that it it was the embleme of fortitude , industry , and clemency . neptune sitting on a rocky throne between two tritons , was impress'd on the reverse of the coyn of the city of brusa or prusa in bythinia ; and did tacitly design ( as the learned seguinus does affirm ) its empire over the adjacent ocean . a star and an antiquated helmet was insculp'd on the reverse of the medals of that bloody usurper triphon ; the helmet did design his courage and magnanimity , and the star his being one of the kings of the east . messina in sicily , tarentum or tarento in the kingdom of naples , and other maritime cities , had the beaks of ships , the acroficia or the very snouts of those beaks , triremes , and dolphins pourtray'd on the reverse of their coyns , whose signature did declare their maritime situation . naples in italy had not only a dolphin insculped on the reverse of its coyn ; but likewise a syren ( whose feet resembled the fins of a fish ) sounding a trumpet ; to intimate not only the situation , but the fame and celebrity ( decyphered by the trumpet ) of that city . syracusa had not only a dolphin embowed in chief ; but a strobilos or pine-apple in base insculp'd on the reverse of their coyns ; not only to decypher to us its maritime position , but likewise to suggest to us the plentiful growth of those trees about that city ; which were always reputed a symbol of fertility . a star fixed on a luna falcata or half moon was insculp'd on the reverse of several grecian coyns , especially of that of byzantium , and might significantly denote both the increase and growth , or else the restitution of a city decay'd ( describ'd by the star ) to its primitive light and splendour . some cities in creet had an eagle insculped on their coin , perch'd upon a labyrinth , between two stars in chief , and two pileus's on each side the labyrinth in base ; the two stars were castor and pollux , or the dioscuri ; the two pileus's designed that liberty they enjoyed under the tuition and protection of jupiter , intimated by the eagle , and the two stars the twins of leda . so pergamus had describ'd on the reverse of its coyn , aesculapius standing on a pedestal or cippus of stone , the solemn protector of that city , and between two deminaked figures , presenting the image with two sprigs or branches of water smallage , which certainly did denote the two rivers that glided at no far distance from this city , namely selinus , and ceteius ; their two garlands likewise under the pedestal , which did declare that those did adorn the neocoroi or sacrists , at the celebration of those solemnities that were devoted to the honor of this eminent deity . nice in bythinia had the image of bacchus lying in a reclining posture , and leaning on a panther , the signal symbol of those cities which were entituled to his protection , and holding in his right hand the image of victory ; from whence the city , it is probable , might extract the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , victoria . on the antient numismata of damascus was stampt the signature of a woman , whose right hand grasped a prunum damascenum or damsen prune , of which the country was abundantly fruitful : and at her feet was placed a wheel ; which , it is probable might intimate , that this was the effigies of nemesis , who was patroness ( as seguinus asserts from antient coyns ) of several cities in the lesser asia : now a wheel was customarily placed by her , for these two reasons ; first to declare the celerity of divine revenge , and secondly to discover to us the vicissitudes and revolutions of it . there is another coyn relating to nice abovementioned , published by seguinus ; on the reverse of it sits bacchus , representing a youthful countenance ; to declare the vigour and refreshment the spirits receive from wine : his head is embellish'd with rays ; to intimate , that he was the first inventor of lights . hence it was , that he was pourtray'd by the aegyptians with a torch in his hand , and worship'd under the notion of bacchus lampterios ; his right hand grasps a thirsus , whose top is bound about with ivy , to suggest to us , that the furious sallies of lust or anger should be bound in and repress'd with the cords of moderation and patience . by him is placed isis , with a bushel on her head , and a cornucopia in her right hand ; both the hieroglyphicks of plenty and fertility . upon the sides of whose chariot are impress'd the signatures of a panthers and a tiger ; to discover to us , that wine debauches humane nature , into the disordered and impetuous passions of pantherr and tigers . his chariot is drawn by two centaurs ; to intimate that wine renders men a complicated mixture of man and beast . before them dances the boy lissus , to demonstrate to us , what childish and ridiculous agitations of body are superinduced upon us by the efforts of wine : at the left side of isis , is placed cupid , in his right hand brandishing a torch ; to decypher , that both love and its flame are fomented and improv'd by the heat of wine : about the top and base of the medal is insculp'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . upon the reverse of an antient coyn of the city tyrus , stamp'd under the reign of antoninus pius , and transmitted to the publick view by seguinus , there is the portraicture of hercules , in his right hand holding a dish over a flaming altar , to denote his divinity ; before him is placed a stony mass , distinguished into two columns , resembling in their mode or portraicture two butts ; from whose lower part there is an efflux of water , which empties it self upon a shell in the base of the coyn ; by which may be meant , they understood either hercules pillars ; fixed near gades , which was a tyrian colony ; or else it is more probable they may design those rocks lurking under the water , upon which tyre was erected ; and this is inforced from the waters descending upon the shell , which certainly was the exchequer or repository of the tyrian purple . upon the reverse of the samian coyn , there was the portraicture of a temple , and juno standing before the portal , and at the base of one of the pillars , on the left side of it , issued out the vitex or agnus castus ; which may denote to us , that this island was under the protection of juno , who was born near the river imbrasius , under this shrub or plant stil'd agnus castus , with which the banks of this river were abundantly embroider'd : and about the reverse was insculp'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . although upon the reverse of the ephesian coyn an hart was usually insculp'd ; as a beast particularly devoted to diana : yet seguinus in his selecta numismata hath discovered to us another coyn of ephesus , on whose reverse ( stamped under the reign of antoninus pius ) is exhibited the effigies of jupiter sitting on a rock , to declare his stability ; having his thunder lodg'd on the palme of his left hand , to intimate his clemency ; and from a cornucopia in his right hand distilling some aspersions either resembling rain or dew , to demonstrate his benignity : upon a figure crown'd that lies beneath , near his feet , is a temple , and an adjacent cypress tree : both which discover to us the indulgent beneficence of the emperour abovesaid , by refreshing and repairing the ruines not only of the confining province ( designed by the prostrate crowned figure ) which possibly had been torn with the concussions of an earthquake , or empair'd with famin ; but ephesus likewise ( decyphered by the temple and tree ) which had been assalted by the same calamities . upon the reverse of the coyn of laodicea , within a crown , whose intexture was of the leaves and berries of ivy , there was a chest plac'd , out of whose aperture a serpent issued , to intimate , that this city was entitled to the guardianship of bacchus ; or that the circumambient region was plentifully productive of wine , discovered by the serpent ; which by tristan is made either to signifie the genius , or else the power and fertility of a province : and this coyn gives light to that of catullus ; pars sese tortis serpentibus incingebant ; pars obscura cavis celebrabant orgia cistis . orgia , quae frustra cupiunt audire profani . upon the reverse of the coyn both of cyzicum and sardis were insculp'd two serpents , wreathed about two erected torches , in the midst of which was placed a flaming altar , to intimate , that these two cities did with the highest veneration prosecute and adore both proserpine and ceres ; the last of which was frequently portraicted sitting in a chariot drawn by two serpents , brandishing two flaming torches . upon the reverse of the coyn of philippopolis , there was the signature of a woman half naked , which did signifie the city it self , sitting on a rocky hill , which did design the mountain rhodope ; which with the herb nymphaea or water-lilly , which her left hand grasp'd , and the shrub of willow or osier that issued out of the base or foot of the mountain , did demonstrate its situation to be not far distant from the river strymon . about the middle of the coyn was impress'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . upon the reverse of an antient coyn of thessalonica , was insculp'd the figure of one of the cabeiri half naked , to specifie his innocence ; supporting in his right hand a little vessel , in his left he wields a mallet ; to intimate that these cabeiri were the first inventors of the managing the use of ( which the little vessel seems to comprize ) agriculture , hunting , and other mechanick artifices : about the margin of the reverse is engraven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . upon the reverse of a very antient coyn of catana in sicily , conveigh'd to seguinus by du fresne , is impress'd a winged scepter between two paterae or sacrificing platters ; the first did signifie the dominion , power and swiftness of eloquence : the patenae were the symbols of religion , as being the instruments employ'd in all the heathen oblations . and therefore occo does well define it , when he says that patera was divinitatis & aeternitatis symbolum , or a symbol of eternity , from its circular or sphaerical figure . upon the reverse of the theban coyn , was impress'd a cantharus or flaggon , and a clypeus or shield ; the first being used in sacrifices , was an embleme of religion , and the other a type of strength and fortitude . and as cities , so had provinces and kingdoms their particular symbols too impressed on the reverse of their coyn ; as two snakes embracing a quiver and a bow , on each side of which was placed a caduceus , was the symbol of asia , as being under the guardianship and protection of those two eminent deities hercules and mercury . thessaly and thrace had an horse , and sometimes an horsman and horse in full career engraven on the reverse of their coyn ; to intimate the dextrous skill in horsemanship that was asscrib'd , in elder ages , to the inhabitants of those two provinces . a camel insculp'd on some antient coyn , did represent arabia , as a beast peculiar to that country . so the signature of a lion , or an elephant , insculp'd on the african medals , did typifie africa , as being creatures likewise proper to that region ; though mr. selden in his mare clausum asserts , that the sculpture of a woman , whose head was adorn'd with a wreath of sprigs of corn and ivory was the embleme of that countrey ; as that of a woman , whose head was-encircled with a wreath of palme leaves , and whose garment was interlaced with the river of tagus , was of that of spain . but the learned spanhemius , in his tract de usu & praestantia numismatum , does discover to us , that a woman sitting , and holding an olive branch , with a coney placed by her , insculp'd on some antient coyn , was the proper symbol of that country , it being abundantly productive of olive trees and coneys . a palm branch was the embleme of assyria , parthia , armenia , and other eastern provinces : and therefore on the reverse of some antient coyn , published by spanheimius , the kings of those regions are represented sitting , and holding a palm branch . an hart , whose neck was surrounded with a wreath of ivy leaves , was insculp'd on the coyn of pontus and other provinces , that obeyed the scepter of mithridates , who gloried to be stiled liber or bacchus ; as affirming himself extracted from that eminent deity , to whom the hart , as well as to apollo and diana , was sacred . the corybantes or curetes , insculp'd on an antient medal , clashing their swords and shields together ( from whence the pyrrhica and saltatio enoplea extracted its original ) and in the midst of them cybele vail'd , ( the embleme of divinity ) supporting an infant with her left hand upon her knee , protected from the rage of saturn by their succour , was ( as seguinus discourses ) the proper symbol of creet : as the sculpture of an armed vonus , in her right hand supporting an apple , and in her left hand a spear , was the symbolical representation of cyprus . a rose engraven on the coyn of rhodes , was the embleme of that island . an eagle with expanded wings , and lodging both his tallons upon thunder , was insculp'd on the reverse of the aegyptian coyn , as a solemn symbol of that kingdom ; and was assumed by its princes to intimate , not only their latitude of dominion , but likewise the dreadfulness of their power : as some of the seleuci , kings of syria , had a winged thunder-bolt insculp'd on the reverse of their coyn ; to shew not only the formidablenes , but the celerity of their justice . as some of the kings of macedon likewise did impress on the reverse of their coyn , a lions head cabosed ; to signifie they were extracted from hercules , who destroyed the nemaean lion . nor did colonies want their particular symbols also , as may appear from the reverses of several antient coyns . i shall begin with one of gordianus ; on the reverse sits a woman with a crown embattel'd on head , the common embleme of cities ; her right hand grasps some sprigs of corn , the index of fertility : over her head hangs a sagittarius ; which intimates that the city singara ( of which this woman was a representation ) was not far distant from parthia , whose inhabitants were so eminent for archery . at her feet lies prostrate a naked figure , seeming to cut the water with his labouring arms ; which , it is probable , is the representation of the river tigris , not far remov'd from singara . about the edge or limb of the reverse is this greek inscription , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . to intimate , that it was begun by the influence of marcus aurelius ; but perfected by the concurrent aid of septimius severus . the second is a coyn , stamp'd under the rule of macrinus ; on the reverse sits a woman , armed with a helmet on a shield ( the embleme of rome ) leaning her left hand upon a spear ; whilst her right hand supports an eagle , ( the representation of the roman empire ) within whose expanded wings , are two little images ; who certainly design the inhabitants of the new erected colony philippolis . about the border of the reverse is inscrib'd in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , on the reverse of a coyn of augustus , is the impress of two figures standing and reaching out their hands , as if they summon'd and invited inhabitants to come and reside in the new establish'd colony . about the fringe of the reverse is inscrib'd col. aug. juli. philipp . to intimate that philippos , the chief city of macedonia , was a colony of augustus's institution . upon the reverse of a coyn of alexander severus , there is a ship under sail , the common symbol of good success amongst the romans ; and on each side a dolphin naiant , the emblem of maritime colonies ; and about the reverse superscrib'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . from whence we may determine , that tarsus , the metropolis of cilicia , had been re-edified by adrian , having peradventure been shaken and distorted with the convulsions of earthquakes , refreshed by severus , and adorned or repaired by the emperour abovesaid . upon the reverse of a coyn of diocletianus and maximianus , there is the figure of a woman standing ; holding in her right hand sprigs of corn , the indisputable emblem of fertility ; and in her left grasping poppy , the symbol of repose and quiet ; and about the reverse is inscribed , foelix carthago , to intimate , that the beneficence of these emperours , by new supplements and reparations , had buoyd up carthage , that had lain so long sunk amongst its antient ruines . he that will see this discourse more dilated , let him peruse goltsius , angeloni , seguinus , tristan ; but above all , the second late edition of the most learned spanheimius . now the principal difference between persons of a colony , and those of a municipium , was this . in a colony they were still drawn out of the corporation it self of the people of rome , as members ; but in the other , they were not any part of that imperial body , until favourably received by municipal privilege into the freedom ; men generally foreign , else only by admission capable . those in a colony likewise ( as some greek inscriptions inform me , published by spanheimius ) were first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they were sui juris , they had no dependence on any but the emperour , and by consequence , lived under their own jurisdiction . secondly , they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they had power to institute by-laws , and ordinances , for the better support and government of the established colony . thirdly , they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , they were secured with equal freedom and liberty as the people of rome . fourthly they had jus asyli , the right of sanctuary hence those colonies , that were invested with this privilege were stiled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or sacrae . fifthly , they had jus & facultatem cudendae monetae , they had the grant of a mint and coynage of money . sixthly , if any jewes , or others were admitted to the freedome of a colony , they had a roman name , added to that appellation he bore before ; so saul that was born at tarsus , a colony of the romans , was likewise named paul. seventhly , colonies had curias decurionum , courts of the docuriones ( they were call'd so , sayes an antient glossarie cited by d r hammond ) because at first ▪ when colonies were sent out , the tenth part of them were appointed to sit as a standing committee to guide and steer the publick interest . eighty , they had jus senatus , colonies had a priviledge to gather a select number of persons into the order and body of a senate , that in the managerie and conduct of their counsels , their publick weal , and more important concerns , might be involv'd and wrap'd up . i shall now make some compendious remarks on the consular coyns , or the roman denarii , which were the registers of evidences of several eminent roman families , ●nd of several illustrious persons extracted ●●om them , who had improv'd and inlarg'd ●heir fame as well as the dominion of rome , ●y diverse signal actions commenc'd both by ●ea and land , and were likewise the monuments and index's of those conspicuous offices they had manag'd as consuls , censors , praetors , praefects of the city , flamens , aediles , questors , and other dignities of principal importance on which was insculp'd some thing that represented their triumphs , their censure of manners , their absolution or conviction and condemnation of criminals , their dedication of temples , sports and games ( especially the circensian ) and feasts , their shews of fencing , repairing or securing the wayes , establishing aquae ducts , erecting of fabricks ; and lastly , their defending of the military vallum or trench , and the lines of circumvallation , circumscribing the roman camp. chains and bracelets did adorn the generals of those barbarous nations that were in hostility against the romans : and amongst the coins of augustinus tarraconensis , there is on the reverse of one , two bracelets in chief , and two serpents erected , noded by their tails , and cast into the figure of a chain in base , from whence in the explanation of the mystery of this coin , he asserts , it was usual for the roman general , and other eminent officers , not only to wear the bracelets and chains of the opposite generals , and other conspicuous officers , who were slain or made captive ; but likewise to engrave the figure of them on the reverse of medalls , which as a lasting evidence , might transport to posterity the memory of those signal atchievements they had acquir'd for the people of rome . if by their prudence , diligence or fortitude they had secur'd the roman camp , from the onsets and impressions of the adversary , either by personal courage , or by opportune fortifications , they stamp'd on those denarii that had an aspect on their families a vallum or castrum suis clathris , septis seu clausuris munitum , a trench or camp fenc'd and circumscrib'd with its fortified lines , angles and out-works . if any of the illustrious roman families had been dignified with the office , either of dictator or consul , they insculp'd on their denarii , a globe , the type of empire , the fasces , the emblem of justice , the caduceus , the ensign of felicity and peace , or else the cornucopia , the monument of plenty , and two hands conjoyn'd and knit together , the symbol of concord . if any of them had undergone the illustrious office of censor , to perpetuate the memory of so signal an employment , they insculp'd on their denarii , and other coins , a censor plac'd or sitting on the seat of judicature , with a roman , accompanied with some other citizens , reaching out , or presenting a bundle of some lawes unto him to be corrected , winnow'd or revis'd by his animadversion or censure , according to that of tully , acta ad eos privata deferunto . if any of the roman families had been praetors , they stamp'd on the reverse of their denarii , some mark or character , that might as an index inform posterity they had been invested with this office , from whence upon some of them there is imprest , the bridge that lead to their court of judicature , the septa or pen that shut it in and inclos'd it , the di●ibitorium or partition , that like a pleading bar separated it and the cista or chest wherein the praetor treasur'd up the publick records ; others to testifie the same dignity , they insculp'd , either little round tablets , or repositories , wherein their suffrages were laid up ▪ all which were either mark'd with the letter a , which signified adjudico or antiquo , that is , antiquam volo ; or else with the letters a c and a d , that is , absolvo , or on the contrary , condemno or absolvo , and in opposition to that damno , or else they presented on them a basilica , that is , their more solemn and majestick court of justice surrounded with pillars and cloysters for the romans to walk in , a praetorium or judgement-hall : and lastly , a puteal , that is , an inferiour or more contracted court of justice , stil'd so , because the tectum or tegument of it , resembled the brim of a hat , or cover of a well . if any of their families had been aediles , and deputed to decide those actions the roman lawes stiled redhibitoriae , they insculp'd on their denarii two figures sitting upon a seat of judicature ; or again , if they had been aediles cereales , and employ'd by the senate to buy corn to support and refresh the people of rome , they stamp'd on the reverse of their coyn , a ship , out of which seemed to issue out sprigs of wheat , or else , a modius or roman bushel plac'd between two ears of corn ; or lastly , a pair of scales placed over a sella curulis , which impress was stamp'd on their coyn , as well as the denarii of the praetors . if they had been flamens they stamped likewise some signal mark on the reverse of their denarii , to instruct future ages , that some of their families had been honour'd with that office , as if they had been flamines quirinales , or flamens to romulus , they insculp'd the figure of a woman arm'd with a spear and helmet ( the representation of rome ) sitting on a shield , and holding in her right hand a sharp pointed apex ( the common symbol of priesthood ) which was the tassel or top of the sacerdotal pileus , or flamens bonnet . now the apex amongst the antients was a symbol of such eminence and dignity , that in ages of an elder inscription , several kings are pourtray'd and insculp'd on antique coyns , supporting it , to intimate , that in times of a very high ascent amongst the gentiles , the priesthood was still entwin'd with the scepter . i shall exhibit a brief scheme of some examples of it . strabo asserts , lib. . that in aritia it was united to the priesthood of diana , and in cappadocia , to the temple of bellona . the old aegyptians and aethiopians chose their kings , out of their colledges of priests . midas , king of phrygia was consecrated to orpheus . the lacedemonian kings did alwayes sacrifice in person . zenophon records the like of cambyses ; and curtius of alexander . halycarnasseus affirms , that romulus manag'd all that concern'd the gods by himself . in the east indies the malabar kings do not disdain the office of the brachmans : and it is sufficiently known , that amongst the arabs and saracens , the same person was both prince and caliph . and diogenes in stobaeus layes it down amongst the qualifications and characters of a compleat prince , that he should be a good souldier , a judge and a priest. and hence it is , that at the inauguration of the kings of england , one of the regalia , that is an ingredient in that solemnity , is the collobium or dalmatica , a garment something resembling a surplisse , to specifie , that the regal and sacerdotal office were combin'd and twisted together in one person . if they had been flamens to mars , they represented two figures on their coyn ; one supported the image of victory , the other reached forth a star , to intimate that he was consecrated to the service of the deity abovesaid . if they had been flamens to apollo , they insculped upon a tripos a simpulum or ewer ( the emblem of religion ) placed between two stars , to signifie the morning and the evening star , or else the rising and setting of the sun in the east and west . i had almost forgot that the aediles and praetors abovementioned were when the ludi appollinares , saeculares , cereales , consuales or circenses , and other solemn sports or games were celebrated , to provide ▪ bulls for sacrifice and baighting , and hinds , and other beasts for hunting ; whence all those persons that had sustained those two offices to perpetuate the memory of that employment , insculped on the roman denarii , either a bulls head cabosed , or else a hind , and a bow bent and quiver , which we may see in fulvius visinas does still adorn the reverse of the consular coyn. if any of the roman families had been augurs to convey a commemoratio to posterity they were adorned with that dignity , they impressed on their denarii a simpulum or ewer used in sacrifices , a tripos , and a lituus or crooked augurall staff ; as the consuls and praetors stamped on their coyn , ( as appears in fulvius vrsinus ) sometimes a rider placed in a chariot drawn with two horses in full career , sometimes drawn with sour in the same posture , to intimate , that the games dedicated to apollo , or else the ludi circenses or consuales , the games devoted to neptune were exhibited to the people , when they mamaged the offices abovesaid . if any of the roman families had obliged the people by the , combat of gladiators by their munificence presented to them , they did engrave on their denarii two crooked engines , resembling two shepherds crooks in salteir , a weapon used by the gladiators , called thraces , and a shield and a laqueus or halter , and sometimes a net , destructive instruments employed by the gladiators , stiled the laquearii and retiarii to entangle and ruine their opponents . if they had at any time by a cautious retreat secured any part of the roman armies , they insculped on their coyn a pagurus or crabb , supporting some weapons and ensigns . if again , they had by their prudence , and sober procrastination of affairs , destroyed the rash and precipitate onsets of the enemy , they stamped on the reverse of their denarii a crabb grasping a butterflie . if they had by any noble and generous undertaking rescued their gasping country , or saved the lives of its citizens , or atchieved the spolia opima ; they insculp'd on the reverse of their denarii , either the figures of amphinomus and anapias , two brethren of catana in sicily , who when a deluge of fire had disembogued it self from the flaming entrails of aetna , and made an eruption upon some part of that island , snatched up their aged parents , and after the demolishing of many difficulties , saved their lives by endangering their own : or else a crown of oaken leaves ; or lastly , an armed figure on horseback , supporting the spoils and trophies taken from the slaughtered prince . nor did they want some representations upon their coin to discover from whence they were descended ; as if they were descended from sicily , they stamp'd on their denarii three legs , coupled and embraced , or interlaced ( the symbol of that island ; ) if from chios or sio , a pitcher or jarre with two ears was imprest ; if from the sabins , who boasted their extraction to be from the pelasgi , who first peopled arcadia , they insculp'd one of the stimphalides , a ravenous bird arm'd with an helmet , which the fictions of poets made proper only to that province : nor did those who had the care of the mint , nor those who kept stakes at the games stil'd tali or latrunculi , much resembling the sport of cockall amongst children , want some monument engraven on the antient denarii ; which might declare that some of the family had been curatores monetae , or ludi magistri ; to perpetuate the memory of the first , they stamp'd a forge , an anvil , an hammer , and a pair of tongs or pincers ; and to inforce the memory of the last , they insculp'd a temple devoted deae sorti , or else four quadrilateral bones , with this inscription interwoven , qui ludit , arram det , quod satis est . before i conclude this discourse , i must observe out of vrsinus , that if any of the roman families had been invested with any of those offices , or all of them gradually or successively , that did merit the sella curulis , as an ensign or perquisite of their dignity or dignities ; they insculp'd on their denarii a sella curulis , with one crown as ornament imposed upon it , and sometimes with two , three , or four , to intimate the variety of those eminent employments they had been engaged in : as silla stamp'd on the reverse of a denarius , relating to his family , four crowns to declare his four victories . indeed this sella curulis was of so honourable estimate amongst the romans , that when the senate of rome would testifie by some solemn evidences their affection to those kings that were in amity with them , they usually endow'd them with a sella curulis , an ivory staff , a tunica palmata , a loose coat or tunic , embroider'd with palm branches ; and lastly , toga picta , a gown embellished and adorn'd with several figures . and hence it is that on the reverse of an antien coin , ariobarzanes king of cappadocia is insculp'd , vested with a roman gown and tunic , placed on a sella curulis , and supporting in his left hand an ivory staff ; to declare he was a prince that held an amicable correspondence with the romans . having had had occasion before to mention the roman crowns , i shall now exhibit in a compendious representation , the several species of them , and so conclude . and first there was corona triumphalis , or aurea , which in elder times was composed of lawrel , but in more modern ages was fashioned of gold. it was sent by the senate to the lord general , as a trophie to adorn his triumphs . secondly corona obsidionalis or graminea , which was given by the soldiers to the general , when he had rescued them from a siege , and was formed of the grass of the place where they had been besieg'd . now the reason of this was , that by this monument they might seem to yield up the right of that place to their captain . and hence it was that antiently in races and other masteries , he that was subdued , did gather up some of the grass of that place , and gave it to the conquerour as an evidence of his acknowledgment that he was vanquished . hence that phrase , herbam porrigere , is to confess a victory . thirdly corona civica or quercea , the civick crown framed out of oaken leaves , which was given to him that had saved the life of a roman citizen , and in procedure of the subsequent ages to the general himself , if he had spared the life of a citizen , when it lay in his power to destroy him . fourthly corona muralis , or a crown mural , that was given him that first scaled the wall of any town beleagured by the romans ; in memory of which , the circlet of it was embellished with trophies which resembled the battlements of a wall. fifthly corona castrensis or vallaris , which was given to him that first entred the enemies camp ; in memory of which signal atchievement , the circle or orbit of the crown was adorn'd with something that represented a bulwark or tenalia , or else the mound ( stil'd in latin vallum ) that both supported and strengthen'd them . sixthly corona navalis , that was bestowed on him that first entred the enemies ships , the top or summit of which resembled in its figure the beaks of ships ; from whence it was likewise stil'd corona rostrata . seventhly , corona ovalis , which was compos'd of myrtle leaves , and was confer'd on those who only had merited an ovation , not a triumph . now an ovation was granted when the adversaries that were subdued were thieves and pirates , that is , of no considerable importance ; or secondly , when the victory was atchiev'd without much hazard , or effusion of blood , the enemies voluntarily submitting themselves to the mercy or discretion of the victor . i now proceed to take a view of the roman imperial coyns ; and first i find one of julius caesar's , on whose reverse is insculp'd an armed man supporting the image of victory ; and on another's reverse , an armed man , sustaining in his right hand a little cell or chappel , which some may conjecture contain'd the image of victory ; though i rather believe it shrouded the portraicture of the eagle , the only signal trophy or banner of the roman empire : for whereas in times of an elder inscription , the romans bore on their ensigns the boar , the wolf , the minotaure , the horse and the eagle ; they were reduced by marius solely to the eagle ; which was established by him to be the solemn successive standard of the roman armies , and was preserved in a little cell of quadrangular shrine , which was compos'd sometimes of silver , and sometimes of gold. after augustus had atchiev'd his victory at actium , and reduced aegypt by conquest , he stamp'd on the reverse of his coyn a crocodile , and sometimes a crocodile chain'd to a palm tree , with this inscription , aegyptia capta . the like was observ'd by titus , after his conquest of judaea and jerusalem , who insculp'd on the reverse of his coyns , a woman sitting under a palm-tree in a doleful and calamitous posture ; and on others , a woman leaning against a palm tree with her hands bound ( the symbol or hieroglyphick of captivity ) and this inscription annex'd , judaea capta . on the reverse of some of tiberius his coyns , i find the arms in use among the antient germans , lodg'd in a shuffled or confused heap ( the embleme of some rout or overthrow ) and this motto affixed , germania ; the like sculpture with little or no variation is represented on the reverse of some coyns of domitian . after corbulo had reduced tigranocerta , the metropolis of armenia , nero stamp'd on the reverse of some of his medals a bull attaqued , held or drag'd by the horns , with these words subjoyn'd , armenia capta ; by which was intimated his conquest over that country , which was so copiously productive of that sort of cattle . indeed when most of the roman emperours had obtain'd any solemn conquest over any foreign army or province , they were accustomed to preserve the remembrance of that signal atchivement , by representing on the reverse of their coyns a sagum or military cassock , sometimes hanging on an oak , and sometimes lodg'd on a palm tree . when they instituted or established any colony , if it was erected on the maritime parts of any province , they used to insculp on the right side of their coyn the name of the designed colony , and on the reverse the beak or head of a ship ( the antient hieroglyphick of naval peregrinations . ) but if again it were form'd or fix'd in the more inland parts , they likewise stamp'd the name of the colony on one side ; but on the reverse , a plough , or else two oxen , to intimate that they had assign'd as much land towards its support or establishment , as two oxen could in one day plough up in a circular figure . when they would manifest the faith of their armies , they stamp'd on the reverse of their medals two hands clasped and lodg'd on a sagum or military cassock , the symbol of a soldier ; when they would represent their concord , they insculp'd three armed men in fesse embracing each other . when they would exhibit a representation of publick peace or tranquillity , they insculp'd a woman supporting a patera , a platter or dish used at the rites of sacrifices , in one hand , and in the other a horn fraught or laden with corn , fruit , and flowers ; to suggest to us , that both religion and plenty did most thrive and flourish under the calm and serenity of a publick peace . hope was represented on their medals by the sculpture of a woman grasping in her right hand some sprigs of corn , as yet in its infancy or minority . the image of good event , on the reverse of some coyns of trajan , is exhibited to us by the figure of a woman , reaching out in one hand a sacrificing dish or platter , and sustaining some mature ears of corn in the other ; to intimate , that we must never expect any prosperous success or event of affairs , unless we first make our application or address to heaven ( typified by the sacrificing patera ) to improve the undertaking : and on the reverse of another medal of trajan abovesaid , there is the sculpture of a thunderbolt repos'd on a pillow , tacitly to insinuate to princes , that the severity of justice should be mollified and attempered with mercy . when they express'd the publick security of the empire , they insculp'd the gate of a city on some of their coyn , and on others the impress of the arches of a bridge . providence was represented on the reverse of their medals , by the figure of a temple , with six eagles perch'd on the top ( the antient embleme of piety and providential perspicacity ) three respecting the eastern , and three beholding the western situation of it . when the youth of the emperour was to be represented , and his improvement in years , or rather indeed the increase of the empire in dominion and extent , and gradation of power , upon the reverse of some roman medals was stamped the impress of jupiter bestriding a goat , with this motto affix'd , jovi crescenti . on other reverses in insculp'd the effigies of that deity abovesaid , in an erect posture , grasping in his right hand his three-forked thunder , and in another a lance , with these words annex'd , jovi propugnatori ; and on other medals his figure is exhibited to us , stretching out his right hand armed and instructed with thunder , and leaning his other on the gate of a city , with this inscription endors'd , jovi custodi . in augustinus tarraconensis his numismata antiqua , there is the delineation of two infrequent antique coins ; the first expresses the sculpture of the body of an eagle , and instead of an head , there is lodged on the trunk a sun raionce , or refulgent in his glory , with this motto annex'd , foelicitatis reparatio . by the body of the eagle was typified the roman empire , and by the resplendent sun was intimated that calmness and serenity that succeeded those tempests and clouds of calamitous infelicity that had darkned the roman grandeur . indeed clouds may obscure and eclipse the rays of the sun ; but when that gloomy skreen is resolved and dispelled , all things are refreshed by his light , and reanimated and fortified with his heat and influence . on the reverse of the second is the signature of the trunk of a man , with an anubis or dog's head , his right hand supporting a pot of incense , and his left hand grasping a caduceus wreath'd about with two serpents , with this inscription adorning the margin of the medal , vota publica . the caduceus encircled with the serpents , was amongst the romans always the embleme of religion , the pot of incense , of prayer ; and the dog's head intimated that the publick vows were offered up to the deities above by mercury the messenger of the gods. when they would discover how they had supplied the people with corn , both emperour and consuls pourtrai'd on their medals a man's head with five ears of corn issuing out of it . when they would express that religion and concord or peace were supported in their security by laws , they insculped two hands clasped in one , lodged upon a caduceus entwined with two serpents , and beneath that the figure of a lictor's axe . when any of the emperors had been invested with the office or dignity of the chief pontificate , they pourtray'd on the reverse of their numismata the several representations of a pitcher , a sacrificing knife and platter , a simpulum , and other instruments , subservient and ministerial in the rites relating to the sacrifice . the liberality of the emperours was declared by the effigies of a woman , sustaining in her left hand the horn of plenty , and in her right hand the roman congius , which contained ten pounds , with this motto inscribed , liberalitas augusti . when they would manifest their triumphs , they represented the signature of a chaplet of laurel , lodged on the top of a sella curulis ; and sometimes more , if they had deserved to be dignified for their generous undertakings with several of those signal and pompous solemnities . when jupiter had in their estimate supported and secured the empire from the pressure of some incumbent disaster , by some eminent preservation , they exhibited his image on the reverse of some medals holding a ball or globe ; on some supporting the horn of plenty , and on others the image of victory ; and expanding or stretching out his right hand , as though with his power and providence he had covered both the roman territories and armies ; with this inscription annexed , jovi conservatori . there is a medal of valerian's with this motto endorsed on the reverse , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which i rather mention because the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 frequently occurrs both on the reverse of the greek and roman coyns : the sculpture is three temples , in the midst an altar , the fire kindled , and wreathed about with a serpent ( the antient hieroglyphick of religion . ) upon the face of the coyn are three heads correspondent to the three temples ; the first of the emperour himself , the other of galienus and valerian his two sons . now the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( as mr. gregory in his notes and learned disquisitions upon the word observes ) imports as much as aedituus , one that takes care of the temples ; and was an office of such sacred estimate both amongst greeks and romans , that the most eminent cities desired to have the appellation of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the guardians or sacrists of the temples of those principal deities , whom they asserted to be their tutelary protectors . the consecration or devoting the roman temples to their respective gods , was intimated by the signature of a square temple with fire issuing from the top , with this inscription affixed , consecratio ; to insinuate that devotions exhaled in those consecrated repositories should be like that element , intense and fervent . the apotheosis or deisication of the emperours was declared upon the reverse of the roman medals by the figure of an eagle ascending up to heaven out of the flame of their funeral piles . there is one coin peculiar to nerva , which i had almost omitted ; that is , four horses unbridled on the reverse , and running in a loose career , with this inscription , vehiculatione per italiam remissâ ; by which is intimated that he had remitted that severe pourveiance of horses for his use and carriage , which had been before so generally disgustful to the territories of italy . most of the roman games , especially the circensian , had their solemnization celebrated in meadows , the fringes of whose banks confined on the margent of some river ; hence the romans stamped ( also jos. scalliger in his manilian exercitations observes ) on their antient coins , by a river a horseman in full career armed with a lance with this motto affixed , decursio . on some coins of antoninus pius the emperour , the reverse bears the sculpture of a woman attired in blew , seated on a rock circumscribed and environed with the sea , with this inscription subjoyned , britannia ; by which was insinuated that britain was an island ; or else tacitly suggested that dominion and empire she was entitled to , over the circumambient ocean . upon the reverse of an antient coin in my own possession , there is a woman placed on a rock , supporting a pillar in one hand , and leaning the other on a pan of fire , with these words annexed , constantia imperatoris : the head is so defaced , that unless it be the effigies of pertinax , i know not whom to entitle it to . there is on the reverse of a medal of antinous , who was deified by the emperour adrian , the effigies of a man holding a winged horse ; now celebrity of fame amongst the graecians was typified by a pegasus mounting up to heaven , from whence we may conclude that they only in the vogue of adrian were fit to be enrolled in the register of consecrations above , ( as antinous was ) who had merited it by a celebrity of fame or beauty below . having so often mentioned the roman coins and medals , i shall take a brief prospect of some coins in use amongst the greeks and romans ; and first i shall discover that the antients insculped several signatures or images on their money from which impression they borrowed the appellation of nummi philippei , alexandrei , berenicii , demaretii , darici , ptolemaici , from the faces or aspects of those kings or queens ; namely , philip , alexander , berenice , demaretus , darius , ptolomy , whose sculpture did adorn their medals . hence was it that the signature of an owl did illustrate the attick money ; that of a pegasus was stamped on the corinthian coin ; but the impress of a mouse was visible on that of argos ; the image of a horse was insculped on the coin of cephalonia ; those of mitylene did adorn theirs was the image of sappho ; and the coin of chios or gio , did represent the pourtraicture of homer ; and in imitation of these , the romans antiently and originally did stamp on the reverse of their coins either a ship , or else the image of janus with two faces . now the most minute and inconsiderable coin , both for cheapness and matter , as being of copper amongst the romans , and i believe too amongst the greeks , were the siliquae and the folles : the first were equivalent in weight to four grains ; the last both in their weight and value did not out-ballance or out-vie our english halfpenny . the roman coin stiled sestertium , contained two asses and an half. the victoriatus or quinarius was proportionate in its estimate to five asses . now the roman asses were coin of so contemptible an account , that by the suffrage of all , one of them did amount to but four fifths of a penny. the roman cistophori were a species of coin that were in value equal to half of the attick trinarnica . now the trinarnica did in their weight poise an attick dram , that is the eighth part of an ounce . the drachma was the denarius consularis , or consular penny , as the triobolus was the semi-drachma , or semi-denarius consularis , the half consular penny . now the aureus , a piece of gold so stiled amongst the romans , did when rome was under the government of consuls , weight two denarii , that is fifteen shillings sterling ; but under the emperours its weight decreased to thirteen shillings sterling . the roman stater in silver was valued at two shillings four pence ; but in gold its estimate was rated at sixteen shillings four pence sterling . the aureus under severus was first called solidus , because then it was divided into two parts , viz. the semisses and tremisses , and so relatively to these the whole aureus had the appellation of solidus imposed upon it . the lesser talent among the romans weighed sixty pound , which was proportionate in its estimate to one hundred seventy nine pound sterling ; but the greater talent amongst that people swelled in its bulk and volume to a weight of eighty pound ; that is equivalent in its value to two hundred ninety nine pound and a noble sterling . there were other coins called hypatia , tremisia aud hemisia , which indeed were medals scattered amongst the people at the solemn inauguration of the roman emperours . so amongst the greeks there were coins , or rather medals , which had the title of epicombia bestowed upon them ; three of which being of silver , and three of gold , accompanied with three little pieces of brass , were treasured up in little bundles fastned or tied about with linnen ligatures , and to the number of ten thousand were by the injunction and command of the greek emperours thrown and dispersed amongst the people near the ascent or threshold of the pallace , after their publick unction and inthronization . both which are more amply discovered to us by mr. selden in his learned and elaborate tract of titles of honour . an appendix to the former discourses concerning imperial coins . upon the reverse of several consular denarii and imperial coin also , there is the figure of a woman standing and reaching out a patera or sacrificing dish to a serpent ; by the woman vrsinus conjectures is understood juno sospita the patroness of rome , when she was afflicted with the incumbent pressure of any distemper ; for my particular , i rather believe the figure represents the genius of rome it self , who offers up an oblation to a serpent , the symbol of aesculapius to divert the pestilence and other diseases that then perchance assaulted the city . on the reverse of a denarius of mark anthony published by vrsinus , there is the figure of a man standing in a chariot drawn by four sea horses , which was imprest to signifie his dominion over the land and sea. upon the reverse of a coin of augustus there is a pileus stamped with this inscription , libertas augusti . now the pileus or bonnet , and a little wand stiled rudis or vindicta , with which the praetor softly touched slaves on their heads upon their manumission , were ever the ensigns of freedom ; hence it was that when brutus had sacrificed caesar to the publick liberty , he insculped on his denarii a pileus between two daggers . after the battle of actium , augustus did engrave on the reverse of his coyn , a capricorn , to signifie he was born under the auspicious influence of that sign , whose feet leaned upon the helm of a ship , to intimate his victory was naval , and a globe to declare the empire that accrued to his family by that conquest , and a cornucopia to discover that plenty was likewise the result of his success . so vespasian and titus imprest on the reverse of their coyn two demy capricorns rising back to back out of the globe ; the globe signified their empire , and the two demy capricorns , the double success that attended the victorious arms of those two emperours . upon another coyn of augustus is stamped an half moon between five stars ; the moon did denote the increase of his empire , the five stars did represent ( as vrsinus affirms ) five eminent games , as the ludi saeculares , and others that were celebrated under his government ; though i rather believe the two upper did intimate that he was descended from venus and romulus , the two middlemost stars did declare his empire over the east and west , and the star in base the consecration of julius caesar : and my opinion is established by another coyn of augustus published by seguinus , on whose reverse a cupid is mounted on a dolphin between two stars ; the cupid denoted augustus himself , the dolphin ( who amongst the antients was the symbol of love ) signified venus to whom this fish was peculiarly devoted ; the two stars were phosphorus and hesperus , which were still the emblems of the east and west : so two stars charged upon a lion passant , and engraven upon some coyns of leo the emperour , signified his dominion over the eastern and western parts of the world : as a star charged upon a lyon passant and insculped upon both the antient roman denarii , and imperial coyn , was a symbol either of encreasing youth , or augmented empire . upon the reverse of a coyn of tiberius there is exhibited a pair of scales in sculpture , to intimate the justice and equity of that emperour ; and the inscription subjoyned is aequitas augusti , which affords light to that maxim of the civil law , which asserts , that aequitas legis est convenientia rerum in duobus paribus . proportionate to this is the figure of a woman insculped on some imperial coyns , holding a pair of scales , with this inscription added , moneta ; to insinuate that money received its value from its weight : and to confirm this deduction ; on the reverse of a coyn of diocletian mentioned by occo , there is the figure of a woman in her left hand holding a pair of scales , and in her right hand a cornucopia , to suggest that justice and equity are still the parents of peace and plenty . upon the reverse of a coyn of claudius there is insculped the sun in the figure of a colossus , placing a crown upon a trophy , to intimate that some of his family had been victors in the ludi apollinares , or the games devoted to apollo or the sun. upon the reverse of a coyn of nero's , published by spanheimius , there is the signature of the sepia or cuttlefish , the polypus , the pompilus , and lastly the gammarus or creyfish , all which amongst the romans were the representations of pregnancy and fertility : from whence it was that nero upon the birth of his daughter claudia by poppea , which he received with most vehement exultation , insculped these symbols as index's of her fecundity . upon the reverse of a coyn of otho's there is an eagle with expanded wings , treading upon a branch of olive , whose beak supports a crown of laurel , with an half moon between her legs , and a branch of palm lodged upon her right wing ; the eagle typifies the roman empire , the olive branch represents that peace which he designed to restore by his victories intimated by the palm and laurel to the people of rome ; the crescent was the emblem of his newly blooming authority . on a coyn of vitellius is stamped the cortina or covering of the tripus , at the portal of which is placed a crow , a bird dedicated to apollo , as being the emblem of sagacity ; and on the top of it is lodged a dolphin to shew the maritime situation of delphos : all which were imprest to discover that the father of this emperour had exercised the office of augur , and one of the quindecim viri , that preserved the sibyls books . on a coyn of vespasian , and likewise domitian , there is the sculpture of a serpent incumbent on a horse , to intimate that both prudence and celerity are exacted in the managery of affairs that are of publick concernment . on the reverse of a coyn of trajan , there is an owle perched upon a pillar to intimate the perpetuity and fixed constancy of the vigilancy of that emperour . on a coyn of marcus aurelius there is a cupid bestriding a tyger , to suggest to us that love does charm and mollifie the most savage and barbarous affections . on the coin of caracalla and maximianus there is a lion passant , whose head is adorned with rayes , and whose mouth contains a thunderbolt ; the lion passant is the symbol of prudence , the rays either of majesty or divinity , and the thunderbolt both of providence and empire . and from hence it was that the kings of epire did stamp on their coyn a thunderbolt in fesse , between a star in chief , and a dart in base ; the star did signifie the splendor and flourishing condition of their monarchy , or else their descent from hercules that was then deified , the thunderbolt their power , and the dart the celerity and suddenness either of their revenge or justice . on the reverse of a coyn of pertinax there is the figure of a woman holding in her right hand a cornucopia , and in her left hand a tessera frumentaria , or ticket for corn ; and on a coyn of nerva there is the emperour sitting on a throne on a sella curulis , and issuing out his tesseras frumentarias to the people , who ascend by steps to receive them : the like representation with some little variation is on a coyn of alexander severus ; all which signatures do declare the bounty of the emperours abovesaid in their supplying the people of rome with a stock of corn , when they were afflicted with the danger of an approaching famine . now there were tickets of wood likewise thrown amongst the people by the roman caesars , with the name of corn , plate , servants , and garments superscribed upon them , which being caught up by any , and carried to an appointed officer , brought him that whatsoever it was , which was written upon it . something proportionate to this is what we find upon two coyns of galba ; the first hath the figure of a man loaden with a heap of spoyls stamped on the reverse ; the second a man with a bow with this inscription added to both , quadragesima remissa : the meaning is , the fortieth part of mens estates , which had been exacted by amerciaments and fines imposed upon their goods , and violently levied per equites & sagittarios , by horsemen and archers was remitted ; and upon a coyn of adrian , on whose reverse there are the figures of three romans engraven , of whom one seems to lift up his hand and rejoyce , and by them is placed the emperour grasping a scepter in his right hand , and in his left hand a torch , with which he puts fire to a bundle of papers ; the declaration of these signatures is , that adrian had remitted the publick debts and other arrears which had accrued to be due to the imperial exchequer from the people of rome and other provinces , by the decursion of sixteen years past , by burning the original obligations . on a coin of severus , there is the representation of a gorgons head , as it is pourtraied upon the center point of pallas's shield ; to denote not only the power of that emperour , but likewise the terrour that his victorious arms had infused into his enemies . upon the reverse of a coin of gordianus , there is an armed man mounted on an horse , whose dexter fore-leg instead of an hoof concludes in an hand , which grasps a serpent wreathed about a staff ( the symbol of aesculapius ; ) all which do signifie that that pious emperour did like another aesculapius , or rather like the genius of the province journey thorow the lesser asia to relieve the necessities of this province , piece up the breaches , and repair the ruines that had been superinduced upon it by those two winding sheets of nature , earthquakes and inundations . on another coin of the emperour abovesaid , there is an armed man on horseback , trampling on a chimerical monster , whose head resembles that of a lion ; out of whose side issues out the head of a goat , and at his tail the head of a dragon , to specifie that he had triumphed over the irregular qualities of those three creatures , that is , the fierceness of the lion , the salacity of the goat , and the rapacity of the dragon . so on a third coin of his , there is imprest a centaur ; not that he ever exhibited a real centaur to the roman people , as angeloni conjectures , but to declare that the nobler part of man , his reason , had subdued the more brutish , his sensual affections . upon a coin of probus there is the figure of a woman sitting between two naked figures lying prostrate at her feet with this inscription annexed , siscia . now the conjecture of angeloni is , which is not improbable , that by the woman sitting in a more elevated posture is signified some city of the name abovesaid , that either had been erected by the emperour abovesaid as a fortress or colony to repulse the eruptions of the adjacent barbarous nations , or else had submitted to his successful arms ; and the two naked figures two rivers which glided by it . on the reverse of several imperial coins represented to us by the collection of angeloni ; there is the figure of a woman holding a sistrum , which is an instrument not unlike a cymbal , with this motto annexed , providentia augusti . now the sistrum amongst the egyptians , as the patera amongst the romans , was the hieroglyphick of divinity because the priests imployed the noise of this instrument in their sacrifices , and other divine ministeries , to keep the people from sleeping . there were other sculptures which were common both to the imperial coin and to the sular denarii ; as namely a scepter , dolphin , and trident ; and secondly , the image of victory placed on the beak or prow of a ship were the customary emblems of naval conquests : correspondent to which was the signature of an armed figure in his right hand , holding a globe with this superscription superadded , securitas orbis : and secondly , a trophie placed between two captives sitting in a disconsolate representation , at the pedestal of it were the assured indexes and evidences of field successes . a brief discourse or digression of the money in china , japan , persia , and other parts of the east-indies . gold and silver money in china is currant only by its weight , not by any mark , stamp , or signature impressed upon it : so that merchants there , lest the intercourse of commerce should meet with any obstruction or impediment , carry always weights about them to ballance and poise those lumps and fragments of gold and silver they either receive , or else issue out and disburse . an oeban of gold in japan swells to forty thousand thayls or crowns . a cockien there is a crown in silver . a thousand caxias , make a thay le , and sometimes three and a half . they have three sorts of gold coin in japan ; whereof the first weighs six spanish rials , and is in value forty eight thayls , accounting every thayl five shillings sterling . ten of the second sort weigh a rial and half a quarter , and are each of them in value one thayl and a fifth part . ten of the third sort do weigh a rial and an half and half of a quarter , and are in value each of them the sixth part of a thayl . the silver coin in japan is of no determined weight , but hath the form of a lingot ; but it is so ordered that as much as amounts to fifty tayls is to be of a just weight , which they dispose into rolls of paper , in each as much as arrives to twenty crowns . there is a lesser silver coin in japan , which hath the figure of a french bean ; its value is from seven pence to six shillings or better , which is of a fixed and certain weight , when it swells to such a summe . a coin made of a thin plate of lead called catt and pity , is currant at bantam , and over all java and china . a string of two hundred cattas compose the coin stiled sa●a ; which is in value three farthings sterling and five satas tied together make a sapocoon ; and thirteen sapocoons amount to crown . two foangs in siam and pegu make 〈◊〉 mase , and four mases compose a ticol , in value about thirty sols in french mony. four ticols make a tayl , and twenty tayls , amount to a catty in silver . twenty six peyses or tacques in indostan , or the territories of the great mogul , make a mamoudy or shilling : a ropia is in value half a crown french mony : a lac amounts to an hundred thousand ropias : an hundred lacs make a crou or carroa , and ten carroas make an areb : a thei l of silver makes eleven , twelve , or thirteen ropias currant mony : a massas and an half make a thei l of silver , ten whereof compose a thei l of gold : a xeraphin in gold is in value thirteen ropias and an half : eight persian larees in decan make a pagod , that is a noble currant mony english , though sometimes it amounts to eight shillings , and sometimes to ten shillings ; nine brass basarniques make a peiso , and eighteen peisos or twelve ounces of brass compose a laree . the abas in persia is in value about the third part of a rix doller , or one shilling eightpence sterling : the garem , abas or half abas is commonly stiled ●hodobenda , because first coined by mahomet chodobenda king of persia. the scahi are in value the fourth part of an abas ; and two bisti and an half make a scahi ; a persian tomain in gold amounts to fifty abases . the persians stile all copper or brass mony , by the general name of pott . but there is one particular kind thereof , called by them kasbeki , forty of which compose an abas . shach ismael coined in his time a kind of money named larie , in value ten pence english currant money , and it was formed after the manner of a thick latten wire flatted in the midst to receive those characters that discovered its estimate or value . of the mythology of the greeks and romans . having unravelled the mysteries that lay concealed in the rituals of the jews ; i shall now unvail those that were muffled up in those disguises and vails the ancients , either greeks or romans , had artificially , to skreen them from vulgar inspection ; put upon them : and first i shall begin with adonis , in memory of whose disastrous fate the athenians celebrated those feasts stiled adonia , at which the women were accustomed to conduct on a bier or hearse the image of a dead youth to his sepulchre , with much regret and effusion of tears , and therefore they painted venus in the habit of a mournful woman distilling of tears ; with a vail over her head condoling the loss of adonis . by venus may be understood the earth , for that is the beautiful mother of all living productions . by adonis ( as macrobius affirms ) is implied the sun , who is slain by the boar , that is , the winter ; for then his beams are faint and infirm ; and which is wild , untractable and rough , as that creature , and deplored by venus , that is , the earth deprived at that season of the more vigorous influence and impression of the sun. in that he is said to be transformed into a flower , it insinuates to us the frailty and fading transitoriness of beauty . achelous was a river , and all rivers were anciently like men with long beards , and long hair , leaning on their elbows over a large ear then pitcher of water ; the hair and beard may signifie the weeds and sedge of the river ; the leaning on the elbow intimates that water by its weight tends downwards , and is supported by the earth , and circumscribed within the concavities of it . they were painted like men , because the fictions of poets asserted the supposed deities of rivers to have appeared in that shape and signature . he was said to be the son of terra and sol , or of oceanus and terra , because all rivers have their increase or improvement from the sun , sea and earth : it was stiled a serpent from its many windings ; and a bull , from its noise and bellowing : the two horns are its two streams ; one whereof was cut off by hercules and dispersed into several rivulets ; by which the country was enriched , and the recompence of the labour of hercules was a greater increase . adnietus was a king of thessaly , whose sheep apollo did both feed and keep . every monarch should be the shepherd of his people ; who without apollo , that is wisdome , can never guide and manage them justly , and therefore he is said to marry alceste , that is his kingdome , by the concurrent aid of hercules and apollo , that is strength and prudence . aeacus , minos and rhadamanthus were sons of jupiter , and when they were by him constituted judges in hell , his directions obliged them to take their passage through a delightful meadow stiled the field of truth . none were admitted into the presence of these judges but naked souls disroabed of vesture ; to intimate that magistrates that possess the place of judicature should not be warped to partiality or injustice by beauty , riches , power , or any other gandy or pompous appendages . these three judges were so placed that aeacus and rhadamanthus who were the milder brothers sat always together , but minos the more morose and rigid by himself : this was as eminent for his severity , as the other were for their softness and clemency ; to intimate to us that justice should be tempered with mercy , but so that mercy should be always prevalent . aegeon , briareus or enceladus , ( for by those different names he is represented to us by the fictions of poets ) is said to have had an hundred hands : the original of which fable , is that he lived in a city stiled centochiria , which in the greek hath a signification of the same identity . aegeon is affirmed to have the custody of hell gates , because the winds by which he is understood , are often imprisoned in the entrails and inclosures of the earth and sea. aegeon commences a war against jupiter , when the winds obscure the heavens with congested clouds , which are broken and dispelled by thunder , and the winds appeased : and because aetna never disgorges fire , but when some sulphurous winds or exhalations are collected or generated in the hollow holes or caverns thereof , therefore aegeon is said to lie and move there . aeolus , monarch of the winds , is stiled jupiters son , because winds are produced by the motion and influence of the heavens : he was an astronomer , and could presage storms and calms : it was conjectured he had the dominion of the winds . his city was affirmed to be walled with brass , because it was secured with armed men . the marriages between aeolus and a sea-nymph intimate the relation that is between the wind and the ocean . he reigned over islands because they are most exposed to the onsets of storms . he imprisons the winds in a hollow cave , because some caves are replenished with vapours , which often burst forth into the violence and disorder of a tempest . aesculapius was by antiquity painted like an antient man , with a long beard , crownned with bays , having in one hand a knotty or knobbed staff , with the other he leans upon a serpent , and hath a dog at his feet ; by which are represented to us the endowments and qualifications of a physician ; he ought to be grave and aged , prudent as the serpent , vigilant as the dog , and should be a subduer of diseases , as his laurel garland suggests : the knotty staff intimates the difficulty and intricacy of distempers and maladies in their several mixtures and complications ; and therefore hygiaea & jaso , health and cure , are the children of aesculapius . his mother was coronis , derived from the greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 misceo & tempero , or the just mixture or temper of the aire , which because it depends on the influence of the sun , therefore apollo is said to have begot aesculapius of her ; but when he slew her with his arrows is understood , that the sun with his beams did first overheat , and then infect the air with pestilence ; so that the flame without caused the natural heat within to degenerate into feavers and inflammations . the serpent , cock , raven and goat were consecrated to aesculapius , to intimate that a physician must be endued with the serpents wisdome , the cocks vigilancy , the ravens eye and prescience , and the goats celerity . amphion was the son of jupiter ; by which is intimated that musick is the production of air , for no sound either by voice , instruments or water , but is produced by that element . mercury instructed him and gave him the lute , to declare the resemblance and equal power of eloquence and musick . eloquence being a speaking harmony and musick , a speechless eloquence ; the one by words , the other by sounds having an influence on the affections . the erecting of the walls of thebes by his musick , declares that the rudest people are drawn to religion , policy and civility by the magick and forcible operation of eloquence . antaeus is the symbol of a covetous man ; the more his affections touch earthly things the stronger is his avarice , until he be raised from the earth by celestial cogitations , and then his covetous thoughts expire and die . apollo may be the hieroglyphick of the supreme divinity it self ; for the gentiles painted him with his harp and three graces in one hand , and with a shield and two arrows in the other ; by which , peradventure , they understood that god was not only a punisher of impiety , but a rewarder of goodness ; as he had two arrows , so he had various punishments , yet he hath reserved the melodious harp of his mercy to sweeten them ; and having but two arrows hath three graces , to intimate he hath a greater stock of mercies than punishments ; and therefore the same hand that grasps the arrows , sustains also the shield , to declare , that even then when his arrows are levelled at us , his shield secures and shelters us . apollo , the same deity with the sun , was by antiquity painted with wings to signifie the swiftness of his motion , and with one side of his head shaved , and the other hairy ; by which was intimated , that whilst the sun enlightned one hemisphere , the other was dark ; for by his hair they signified his beams , and by his baldness , darkness produced by his absence : his tripos may signifie the three circles in the zodiack which every year he touches , namely the ecliptick , and two tropicks : his shoes and garments were of gold , to discover to us the refulgency of his beams . the sun was sometimes painted by the ancients adorned with a crown , studded with twelve jems , and sometimes with four urns , or pitchers at his feet ; by which was signified the year , with its twelve moneths and four seasons : sometimes again they placed him on a lion , with a basket on his head , and a lance in his hand , with the image of victory on it , by which they intimated that the heat of the sun subdues the wildest creatures , and that all their plenty and filling of their baskets , resulted from his influence , who like a triumphant conquerour , rides in his golden chariot of light about the world . neptune and apollo were affirmed to build the walls of troy , because morter and brick are composed by the aid of water and heat ; or else because laomedon either purloined or borrowed some treasure out of the temples of apollo and neptune , to erect them . asopus was the name of a river in baeotia , stiled the son of jupiter or of neptune ; to intimate , that all rivers are either begot of the air converted into rain , or of the sea. asopus was destroyed by jupiters thunder , whilst he pursued after him to rescue his daughter aegina from his intemperate embraces ; by which may be signified that the river was dried up by the heat of the air. atlas was a king of mauritania , who from the eminency and bigness of his stature was fabulously asserted to be transformed into a mountain of that name : he was said likewise to have a garden of golden apples because of the plenty of golden mines in his kingdome . atlas was the name of an hill , which from the height of it was affirmed to support heaven ; and to be begotten of heaven and of day because of the continual light lodged on the top of it , as being not obscured with mists , or disordered with vapours and clouds . this is the name of him who first discovered the learning of astronomy , and the invention of the sphere , and from this knowledge was said to support heaven . aurora was asserted by antiquity to be the daughter of hyperion which signifies to go above , for it is from above we have the light of the sun : her mother was thia , to intimate that it is by divine gift that we enjoy light ; for nothing doth more exemplarily represent the divinity than light ; her charriot signifies her motion , which sometimes hath two , sometimes four horses , to declare that sometimes she rises slower and sometimes sooner . the restoring of antient tithonus to youth by physick , discovers to us that those medicinal drugs and simples that are transported from the east , are powerful for the improvement of health , and restitution of vigour to the body . bacchus was worshipped with ceres , and esteemed her inseparable companion ; to insinuate , that our life is sustained jointly by corn and wine , and that one without the other will not support us long : bacchus is said to be extracted out of his mother semeles ashes , because they being hot , are esteemed good compost for the roots of vines : and to be cherished in jupiters thigh ; because the vine prospers best in a warm air. and since moisture is required to the increase and improvement of wine , therefore bacchus is said to be nursed and educated by the nymphs and hyades : he was painted sometimes with a bald head , with a sith or sickle in one hand , with a jugge or pitcher in the other , also with a womans garment , and a chaplet of roses about his head , which may denote the consequences or effects of wine ; it produces baldness , because its immoderate use or excess dries up the radical moisture of the brain , and fills it with superfluous and adventitious humours which introduce baldness : the sith demonstrates that the disorderly taking in of wine ( typified by the pitcher ) is an efficient cause of the abbreviation and cutting off of humane life : the womans vesture and garland of roses represent the effeminacy of drunkards , and that propension to venery , to which wine and roses are powerful incentives and provocations . bacchus was always represented naked , to intimate that wine dismantles the inclosures of the soul , and opens secrets , and therefore the chattering pie was as his own bird peculiarly assigned and devoted unto him ; and because wine quickens and refines ingenuity , therefore the quick-sighted dragon was consecrated to bacchus likewise . his chariot was drawn by panthers , tygers and linxes , to suggest to us the rage , violence , disordered passions , and other variety of humours ( noted by the linxes ) that result from excess of wine . boreas was the son of neptune and brother of iris ; for as winds are the product of maritime vapours , so are rains , clouds , and rainbows by the aid of the sun. boreas ravishes fair orithia , or the north-wind blasts and deflours beauty . zetis and calaus the sons of boreas , that is cold and driness , dissipate the harpies , that is southern pestilential vapours which are so ruinous and destructive to living creatures : for in the southern wind there are three properties correspondent to the three names of the harpies , sudden and swift blasts , that is ocipite , storms aello , and obscurity celaeno . out of the fiction of castor & pollux we may collect the creation of the sun and moon , for in the beginning the spirit of god like a swan moving upon the waters , out of a confused egge , that is , out of the chaos extracted these two refulgent luminaries , whose jurisdiction is over the sea ; because by their influence , light and motion , storms and vapours are both excited and dispelled . they ride on white horses , to intimate their light ; and they discover'd the golden fleece , because no metals are produc'd but by their influence , nor can they be traced out but by their light. cadmus , which in the phoenician dialect imports as much as oriental , was the son of agenor , and his wife harmonia the daughter of mars and venus ; and they both ( as the learned bochartus conjectures ) were canaanites or hivites ; and he fortifies the evidence of this assertion from this , that hivite in the hebrew or syriack dialect hath a near cognation or alliance to a word that in that language imports as much as a serpent , into which the fabulous legends of antiquity did affirm they were transform'd . cadmus is said to sow the dragons teeth that produced armed men : now in the phoenician language the teeth of serpents signifie also spears of brass , with which cadmus first arm'd his soldiers in greece : and higinus cap. . pag. . testifies cadmus first purified brass discovered at thebes ; hence the ore it was extracted out of was stiled by the antients lapis cadmius , and terra cadmia ; and hermonia , as the same bochartus does believe , was descended from mount hermon , where mars and venus , it is possible , were ador'd by the antient canaanites . the centaurs were said to be begot of ixion and a cloud ; because they were subjects of ixion a king of thessaly , and the town where they dwelt was stil'd nephele which imports as much as a cloud : and because in thessaly was first managery of horses , and use of horsemanship ; therefore the centaurs were said to be half men and half beasts . chiron the centaur was the son of saturn and phillira ; to insinuate to us , that astrononomie , physick , musick , and the retinue of other arts and sciences are the result or product of time and experience , or of time and books ; for phillira is a think skin or parchment or paper between the bark and wood of the tree , and is stiled by antiquity tilia , on which they were accustomed to write . by charon the antients understood time , and asserted he was the son of erebus and night ; because the secret decree of heaven gave being to time , before which it lay conceal'd behind the skreen of night or darkness : his residence is said to be in hell or here below ; because in heaven there is no use of time , for there is eternity : charon is said to transport and ferry souls over styx ▪ to the other bank ; to intimate that time brought us in , and will conduct us out of this world , which are the two banks of this troublesom river , the embleme of our temporal condition : charon's garments were sordid and ragged ; so is the state of this life , if ballanced with eternal happiness . if we understand charon literally , then he is said to be that ferriman that transported the mumial bodies from the city memphis to the adjacent or opposite shoar of the river nilus , there to receive the last rites of enterrment . by cerberus likewise the antients prefigured time , who with his three heads , past , present , and future , destroys and devours all things ; he lodges at the gates of hell , that is the grave ; and therefore he is stiled cerberus ; quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 flesh-eater , for all must pass through his throat that go thither ; that is , all must have a fixed time to die . he is said to be engendred of the giant typhon from his strength , and of the snake echidna from his winding revolutions and vicissitudes . but if we take this fiction more literally , we shall discover that cerberus was but a king of the molossians's dog , who devoured men , and was subdued by hercules . ceres by the gentiles was the goddess to whom they entitled the protection of corn ; and therefore they painted her with peace placed by her , holding in her hand plutus the god of wealth ; to intimate that corn and other fruits of the earth do flourish and increase , and money also is redundant in the calm and serenity of peace . therefore ceres would not affiance her daughter proserpina to mars , though he made his addresses to her ; for husbandry , which is the improvement of corn , is disordered and subverted by war ; nor yet espouse her to apollo , who had made the like amorous applications to her ; because wise men are fitter to guide and sway the helm of state , than manage and conduct the plough . ceres is corn , which saturn and ops , that is , time and the earth produce . proserpina is the seed which pluto ravishes , because it lies some space concealed under ground . the lighting of torches , is the heat and light of the sun and moon , by whose influence the corn is matur'd and generated . therefore ceres is said to obscure her self , that is , the corn is not seen , until pan , that is the sun , by his heat discovers and extracts it . the nourishing of triptolemus by day with milk , and by night with fire , is the fomenting of the corn with rain by day , and the improving it with heat in the bowels of the earth by night . the tasting of pluto's fruit , is that food and nourishment which is imparted to the corn by the earth . ceres was anciently depicted , riding in a chariot drawn by two dragons , or winged serpents ; by which was intimated that both corn , and husbandry , receive their perfection by celerity , vigilance and prudence . cetus was a king of asia , not far distant from troy ; which laid the basis of that fiction which affirmed him to be a sea monster : he was an adversary to the trojans ; and did them much prejudice by his naval strength ; therefore he is stiled the whale , or stupendous fish , invading the shore , and destroying the trojans ; who were forced to becalm his fury , by prostituting their daughters to his lust . this is that cetus , that in subsequent times made an inroad into the territories of cepheus , and had defloured his daughter andromeda , had he not been subdued , and destroyed by perseus . the chimaera , that bellerophon subdued , was a monstrous composition ; having the head of a lion , breathing fire ; the belly of a goat , and the tail of a dragon : by which some understand a mountain , on whose top were lions , and vulcans of fire ; about the middle , goats and pasture ; and at the foot of it , serpents or dragons ; which was by bellerophon made habitable : other more probable conjectures suppose that there were three princes discomfited and slain by bellerophon , who bore in their standards the effigies of a lion , disgorging of fire , the pourtraiture of a goat , and the resemblance of a dragon or serpent . circe ( says natalis comes ) is the mixture of the four elements occasioned by heat & moisture ; the four elements are her four handmaids : she is immortal , because this mixture is perpetual ; and the strange shapes do discover the variety of forms , introduced by generation : she had no dominion over vlysses ; because the soul is not extracted out of the mixture of the elements , or the product of generation . coelus was the son of aether and dies , and by his intermarriage with the earth , became the parent of the titans , cyclops , &c. by which is intimated that those fiery meteors in the upper region of the air do entitle their generation to his heat , motion & impression to those and hot dry exhalations that stream out of the bowels of the earth . saturn his son , that is time , the measurer of the heavens motion , is said to gold coelus , that is the heavens shall wax old , and lose their power of generation , when the stars shall be rent into threads of light , and all things shall confess their ashes . the ancients painted cupid standing sometimes close by fortune ; to insinuate how prevalent the concurrent aid of that deity is in the managery of the affairs of love : and sometimes they painted him standing by mercury and hercules , to declare that love is most vigorous when he is attended by eloquence and magnanimity : they puortrai'd him likewise young , for love must never decay ; with wings , love must be swift ; naked , for in the transactions of love , the heart and tongue must be of one piece ; and our addresses are not to be attired with the specious vesture of hypocrisy ; blind , for in the mantle of love are wrapped up many imperfections : his head was adorned with roses , to declare the delectable complacence of love ; and those cast into the figure of a crown , to manifest his empire , sway and dominion . the image of a lioness with little cupids disporting about her , some tying her to a pillar , others pouring drink into her mouth with a horn , do represent to us , that the most savage creatures are reclaimed by love. therefore cupid grasps a rose in one hand , and supports a dolphin in the other , to declare the properties of love , which are swift and officious like the dolphin , and obligingly sweet as the rose . by the cyclops some understand water , for they are said to be begot of neptune and amphitrite , and yet they were subservient to vulcan , that is fire ; to intimate that in generation , moisture and heat are complicated , that no productions can be compleat without their mixture . by the cyclops , others do apprehend those vapours which by the influence of heaven are drawn out of the earth and sea , and lodging in the air engender thunder and lightning to be ministerial to jupiter . therefore they are said to inhabit near the hill aetna in sicily , because heat is the parent of thunder ; they were thrust down to hell and came up again , because those vapours that in winter lie treasured up in the womb of the earth , receive their elevation by the warmth of the spring : vlysses subdued polyphemus , that is , man by his wisdome and inspection traced out the secrets of natural causes : apollo is said to destroy these cyclops , because the sun dispels vapours . diana , stiled luna , hecate , and dictinna , from a net , because she had the care and tuition of those that related to fishers and hunters , was by antiquity painted sitting in a chariot drawn by two horses , the one white and the other black , by which was understood the swiftness of her motion , and the diversity of her aspects ; for the white horse represented her brightness in the full , and the black her darkness in the ebbe or wain of light. they pourtrai'd her likewise placed in a silver chariot to intimate her splendor , drawn by staggs to declare her swiftness , and attired her with wings still , to manifest the celerity of her progress , & armed her hand with arrows to suggest to us the powerful operation of her beams and light : they painted her sometimes holding a leopard and a lion in her hand , and sometimes trampling or treading upon the last ; by which they represented that the raging heat of the wildest creatures was composed and attempered by the moisture of the moon ; and because her increasing and decreasing light hath the resemblance of horns , therefore the bull was sacrificed to her : sometimes antiquity depicted her supporting a torch to demonstrate she was the great taper of the night ; and sometimes covered with a vail to intimate her eclipses , and obscurity in the conjunction , and sometimes invested with a particoloured garment to manifest her various aspects : her conversing in woods and on hills declares that her operations and effects are most visible there ; for all herbs , plants and trees are improved by her influences and impressions . palaephatus will have the fiction of the bull ravishing away europa , understood of an eminent pirate , who forced away divers young ladies , and in their register was europa , daughter to king agenor , and violently transported them to crete : but others with more probability conjecture that this was a ship of crete , on whose stern was the pourtraiture of a bull , in which vessel were the cretans embarked , who forcibly ravished away europa . the ancients stiled fortune the daughter of the sea , to intimate her instability , and that her vicissitudes are typified by the flux and reflux of its waters : sometimes they painted her placed upon a globe , to declare her dominion over the world , and drawn with four horses , by which they signified the four branches of divine providence , by which the love and influence of the first and supream cause was communicated to the world , namely creation , conservation , gubernation , and ordination of things to their fixed and determined end . sometimes they pourtrai'd her standing on a wheel , to discover to us the variety of her revolutions , by which some are exalted to glory , and others again depressed and crushed into a calamitous ruine . the roman genius was accustomed to be painted with the horn of plenty in one hand , and a dish replenished with offerings , extended towards the other ; to intimate that not only the roman , but all other common-wealths were supported by outward plenty , and by religion and devotion towards god. the figure of serpents in which the genii were adored , does discover to us the prudent and vigilant care the angels have over us : therefore the genii were pourtrai'd by the romans with a platter full of garlands and flowers in the one hand , and a whip in the other , to declare the power they were invested with both to reward and chastise us . by gerion with three bodies and one head some understand a city stiled tricarinia , erected upon three hills , in which gerion dwelt when he was destroyed by hercules : others by this fiction affirm him to be king of three islands annexed to spain , named cadiz , erithia and tartessus , which were three bodies politique united to one head : but the general opinion is , that there were three brothers that ruled in spain with that complaisant agreement , unanimity and affection , that though they had three bodies yet their counsels were so cimented , that they appeared to have but one head ; these were subdued by hercules , who sailed to spain in a brazen pot , that is , in a powerful fleet , fraught with armor of brass . by the giants that commenced a war against heaven , the ancients understood the winds and vapours which are the children of the earth and of coelus , for they are bred in subterraneous caverns , and fomented by rain , which may be stiled the blood of heaven ; they are said to rebel against jupiter when they discompose the air , and are transpierc'd with apollo's and diana's arrows , that is dispelled & exhausted by the beams and influences of the sun and moon : their hairy feet denoted the windings & rollings of vapours ; their hairiness , their variety and copiousness . venus and cupid were said to accompany the graces , to intimate that humane nature is preserved by generation , represented by venus and cupid , and by mutual benevolence and bounty expressed by the three graces , which were thalia a flourishing estate , aglaia honour of glory , euphrosyne true joy and comfort , which are the handmaids of love. the temple of the graces was erected in the midst of the street , that all persons might remember to be both bountiful and grateful . apollo and mercury are painted sometimes ushering the graces to declare the prudence and celerity are requisite to that supporting of thanksgiving and bounty . seneca by the three graces understands three sorts of benefits , some given , some received , and some returned back upon the benefactor ; two look towards us , and one hath her face from us , because benefits are oftentimes doubly requited : they clasp each other by the hand , because in beneficence there should be no interruption : they are naked , or as some affirm they are attired with a thin and transparent vesture , because bounty should still combine with sincerity : their smiling and serene aspect discovers to us that benefits should be given freely ; they are still young , because the remembrance of benefits should never wax old. they have winged feet , to insinuate that our beneficence should be quick and active . by hercules some understand the sun , who is the glory of the air , which then glitters most when it is gilt and enamelled with the beams of the sun. his twelve labours are the twelve signs of the zodiack which every year he passes thorough , and all those vapours and clouds which he dissipates and exhausts , are those difficulties and oppositions which juno the air casts before him , to obscure his glory . he is married to hebe the goddess of youth , because when he returns to us in the spring , the world buds forth again in a renewed youth . by hercules the ancients did not only understand magnanimity and courage , but the power of eloquence likewise ; which they expressed , when they painted him with chains proceeding from his tongue , and tied to the ears of people , whom he drew after him ; by which they signified how powerful eloquence is to subdue the affections of the vulgar , and to attract them from far . the romans were accustomed to worship mercury within the city , and hercules without , to suggest that their common-wealth was supported by strength and industry abroad , and by eloquence and policy at home . soldiers and wrestlers used to consecrate their devotions to mercury and hercules together , to intimate that in war and wrestling , policy and strength should still unite in an equal combination . some by the golden apples of the atlantides or hesperides understand sheep of a yellow fleece like gold ; for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in greek , signifies both an apple & a sheep : these sheep hercules transported from africa to europe , after he had destroyed draco the shepherd : by these golden apples may be signified a golden mine near mount atlas in africa , which hercules first discovered . by this garden guarded by a dragon may be understood some rich orchard environed by a winding branch of the sea , which hercules passed over , or by cutting it and diverting the tide made the passage open : lastly by the three daughters of hesperia and the golden apples may be meant the stars , which because they begin to appear in the evening may be stiled the daughters of hesperia or hesperus , and because the stars are round like apples and of a golden colour , therefore they fell under the notion of golden apples . by the dragon may be understood the zodiac , which winds about the earth like a dragon or serpent : by the conquest of hercules over the dragon , and carrying away the golden apples , may be meant the sun , whose appearance takes away the sight of the stars and zodiac . by hyacinthus , a beautiful youth , beloved by apollo , and destroyed by zephyrus , and after transformed into a flower ; may be signified that all flowers , and especially the hyacinth , prosper when they are glanced upon and fomented by the beams & calmer influence of the sun , but are destroyed by the ruder blasts & injurious impressions of the wind. by apollos shooting his arrows at zephyrus and chasing him to the mountains , to expiate the ruine of hyacinthus , may be understood , that the beams of the sun which are his arrows , dispel and consume those vapours , that are the matter that stock and ingender the winds . hymen or hymenaeus because he was the first composer of wedding songs , was by the gentiles stiled the deity of marriage : he was by antiquity , painted with a garland adorning his head , composed of sweet marjoram , and roses , with a torch in one hand , which if it did not burn clear was deemed ominous , and the nuptial veil in the other , by the romans stiled flammeum from the colour of the flame which represented the virgins blushes ; by which picture is intimated the nature of matrimonial love , which ought to consist in sweetness typified by the mixed chaplet abovesaid , in chearfulness designed by the clear burning torch , and in modesty signified by the veil : as they used to call upon hymenaeus so they were accustomed to invoke the goddess concordia in their marriages , and to abandon all military instruments , as the trumpet &c. contenting themselves with the harp , and other musical instruments subservient to the softer strains of peace ; by which was intimated that in matrimony , love , concord , peace and union of affections should be entertained ; and nothing that might relish of discord or animosity . by iapetus the gentiles understood heaven , and the swift motion of it ; whose sons are , atlas , the axis on which the heavens rowl about and divides the lower from the upper hemisphere ; his second son was hesperus , for all the stars being parts , may be stiled the sons of heaven : his other sons prometheus and epimetheus , may signify the rational soul , whose original is celestial , if provident , it may be stiled prometheus , if negligent , epimetheus introducing sorrow and repentance with it : and atlas may be denominated the son of heaven , if we understand the mountain of that name ; because of its near approach to the firmament ; from which it was judged to support it : his daughters were the pleiades and other knots of stars . by janus , macrobius understands the sun : therefore the gentiles constituted him guardian of the four doors of heaven ; the eastern is the spring , out of which he seems to come ; the western is the winter , into which he appears to return when he moves from us . they gave him two faces , because the sun looks backwards and forwards ; and they placed in one of his hands a scepter , and in the other a key , to intimate both his dominion over the world , and that by his light he opens it in the morning , and shuts it up again in the evening : janus his two faces may signifie the two principal seasons of the year , the winter and spring ; therefore one of the faces appeared young and vigorous , the other shrivel'd and sad : or they discover the two kinds of life he managed , the one rude and barbarous , the other cultivated and civil . ino stiled matuta and leucothea was by the gentiles esteemed a deity of the sea , and made likewise a goddess of the morning ; peradventure because the morning appears to rise out of the sea : they maintained likewise that she appeased tempests , because the winds that are tumultuous in the night , are accustomed to be settled and composed towards the morning : and because after a calm and serene night the winds usually break out in the morning , and swell the sea into sedition and disorder ; therefore she and her son palaemon are affirmed to have fallen into the sea. when juno is stiled jupiter's sister , the air is understood , which much resembles heaven , that is jupiter : when she hath the appellation of his wife , the earth is signified , which like a fruitful woman , conceives and produces the creatures by the celestial influences . juno was by antiquity painted in the form of a matron , in a long robe , grasping a lance in one hand , and a platter in the other ; peradventure to intimate the power , dominion and extent of riches ; she was likewise painted , placed in a charriot of gold and silver , drawn by lions , her hand supporting a scepter , to suggest to us that riches add beauty , strength and courage to men . by juno may be signified the air , which that picture declares where she is pourtrai'd holding thunder in one hand , and a drum or cymbal in the other : she wears a party-coloured garment , and is attended by iris , the rainbow , and castor and pollux , two meteors presaging serenity . the fourteen nymphs which are constituted her retinue by virgil , are but so many exhalations engendered in the air : her grasping a pomegranat in one hand , and a scepter with a cuckow placed upon it in the other , insinuates the tranquillity of the air , in which the cuckow delights , that chaunts only in the spring ; and that fruits prosper best in a temperate air. juno had her education from the hours , and was nourished by the ocean , thetis and the sea nymphs , to declare that wealth is the product of time or opportunity , and navigation ; or that the aiery exhalations are both engendered and fomented by moisture . by a law of numa , juno's temple at rome was to be open roofed , to discover that marriages should be publickly solemnized , and not be performed in dark corners and recesses . antiquity , in antient representations , placed jupiter on a throne , to declare his immutability ; invested him with a crown , to intimate his authority ; they attired him with a vesture , representing light , and flames of fire , and embellished with stars , to discover his divine nature and eminent glory : they put a pair of globes in one hand , the one of amber , the other of gold , to signifie that both the globes of heaven and earth are under his jurisdiction ; in the other hand a viol or citron , to suggest to us , that he is the original of that admirable harmony which is in the world : his throne is covered with a garment of peacocks tails , to represent his providence and omniscience ; his sandals or shoes are of a green complexion , & he trod upon neptune's trident , to intimate that both sea and land are under his dominion ; they painted him with thunder in his hand , to discover he is the chastiser of impiety : sometimes they represented him with a scepter in one hand , and a circle in the other , to intimate he is the monarch that sways and controuls the universe . they placed sometimes the image of victory in his hand , to manifest that all victories and conquests are but the results of his power and providence : they painted him sometimes without ears , sometimes with four ears , to insinuate that princes should have no ears for sycophants or slanderers , but many for complaints and advice : they gave him also three eyes , whereof one was situated in his forehead , to declare that the knowledge of princes should be more eminent and sublime , by seeing farther and higher than any private speculation . justice is always painted by jupiter , to signifie that the actions of princes must be just and equitable . jupiter subdued aegeon and the remainder of the giants , to manifest that kings must not suffer tyranny and oppression to pass unchastised . jupiter is said to have begot divers daughters , stiled prayers , to represent that princes must have a paternal care of their peoples intreaties and addresses , and not reject or contemn them . jupiter espoused metis which signifies counsel , and after by swallowing her , conceived pallas in his brain ; so princes must wed themselves to sober counsellors , and by swallowing their sage advice , their heads shall be pregnant with wisdome , and they shall produce prudent actions . jupiter was father of the muses , to intimate that princes should be patrons and guardians of learned men . ixion was tied to a wheel with snakes , which may denote he was a man corroded with malice and envy , & that the lives of tyrants are as unsteady and unstable as a wheel . lycaon was a bloody prince of arcadia , who was by jupiter said to be changed into a wolf ; which fabulous legend had its rise and growth either from his barbarous tyranny and oppression , or from his being infested with the disease stiled lycanthropia which renders men melancholy , sad , desolate , ravenous and savage , or else being expelled his kingdome for his barbarous excesses in government he retired into the woods , where he lived the life of a wolf , by pillaging and destroying of passengers ; or fourthly , because he wore a wolfs skin , and instructed his people to cover and secure their houses with the skins of wolves and other savage beasts ; or lastly he is affirmed to receive this transformation because he was the first that devoted the feasts stiled lycaea to the honour of jupiter , who gathered from thence the appellation of jupiter lycaeus . lincus a king of sicily is asserted by the fictions of antiquity to be by ceres for his murder of triptolemus transmuted into a lynx ; to intimate to us , that when princes become tyrants , they cease to be men , and degenerate into the nature of the most savage beasts : or else by this was suggested that he was a prince of various , inconstant and unsteady resolutions , typified by the spots and party-colour'd skin of the lynx . he was a prince of that quick and active sight , that he is affirmed that he could see through the thickest bodies of trees , the body of the moon and that of the earth , nay to take cognizance of ships in the remotest harbours ; but all these were romances , which if we unveil , we shall discover that they insinuate to us , that princes standing upon the battlements of sovereignty see farther than other men ; and because lincus was the first that discovered those mines that lie locked up in subterraneous recesses , he is said to see through the body of the earth ; and from his exact knowledge of the nature of trees , he is affirmed to have seen through the bodies of oaks ; and because he had made accurate observations of the changes of the moon , therefore he is asserted to have shot his visive beams thorough the body of that planet ; and from his inspection into the causes of winds and tides , he was said to take a view of ships in the most distant harbours . mars was stiled by the antients the deity of war , because he was the first that instituted military discipline : his mother was juno , to intimate that riches ingender discords and hostile animosities ; and thero or fierceness was his nurse ; his associates were anger and clamour , for these do inseparably accompany war , therefore fear and terror were the two horses which drew his chariot , and bellona his sister , with a bloody whip , still attended upon him : fame with her wings full of eyes , ears and tongues , blew the trumpet before him , to discover to us that wars oftentimes had their first efflux or emanation from false rumors and ill established reports . the romans to insinuate how much they detested civil wars or mutual contests , interdicted the painting of the image of mars on the publick gates of cities or the private doors of houses , but permitted the pourtraying of it on those of cottages and villages ; but instead of that , adorned the entrances of their cities and mansions with the representation of mercury , to suggest to us , that by maintaining war abroad , they preserved peace at home : vulcan bound mars and venus together , but neptune disengaged them of that restraint , to intimate that lust is improved by the heat and warmer sallies of youth , but congealed and mortified by age , which is cold and moist , and was fitly designed by neptune . mars likewise was stiled necin or necis by the acitani , a people of spain , and worshipped under that denomination ; who pourtrai'd the head of his image surrounded with a circle of rays ; and it is very probable that the custome amongst the antient and more modern christians of pourtraying the heads of martyrs , saints , and other pious men deceased , with a glory raionce or a coronet of beams encircling them , from hence extracted its first original . see macrob. satur. lib. . cap. . mercury by the antients was constituted the deity of eloquence , and therefore some assert he was stiled mercurius , quasi medius currens , for speech is that which runs between man and man : he was painted winged both in his head and feet , either to demonstrate the various motions of the planet mercurie , or else the nimble acuteness of eloquence . he subdued and destroyed argus , to insinuate that princes by the concurrent aid of orators charm and reduce the many ey'd multitude , who are sooner reclaimed to obedience by tongues than by swords . mercury was likewise painted with a rod in his hand wrap'd about with two serpents embracing each other , by which is signified the confederacy that is required between eloquence and wisdome , typified by the serpent ; & where eloquence and wisdome are entwined , there the state is well managed , intimated by the rod or scepter , the symbol of government : or else this discovers to us , that the most brutish and serpentine dispositions are suppled and made tame by eloquence . he was pourtrai'd supporting a purse , to declare that gain of which he was the deity was to be improved by diligence , expedition and ingenuity : hence he was painted with a cock , and a goat by him , to suggest that as vigilance is exacted in a merchant of which the cock was the type ; so he should demolish all difficulties that should occur , as the goat surmounts the most difficult and ragged precipices . by mercury some of the antients understood the sun , and then his wings may signifie his velocity ; the killing of argus may represent that the appearance of the sun puts out the light of the stars , which are as so many eyes of heaven . the sun seems to behold us with a threefold aspect , pale , red and blew ; the first presages rain , the second winds , and the third serenity : and therefore it is probable they painted mercury with three heads upon a square stone , to demonstrate either the four parts of the world , or else the four seasons of the year , or else to demonstrate the constancy and stability of speech and eloquence of which he was the author ; or lastly to discover that the knowledge of letters , vaulting , or wrestling , musick and geometry , entitled their primary invention to hermes or mercury . and to declare that the sun never languishes into age , or decays in vigour , they represented mercury always young , beardless and cheerful ; and peradventure the effigies of mercury like a youth carrying a ram , may declare that the sun seems to appear young and makes the world look youthful , when he enters into the sign of the ram in the zodiack : he was painted still with his head covered , to denote that subtle and ingenious heads still wrap up their designs in dark , ambiguous and gloomy pretences . minerva was stiled jupiter's daughter , to declare that wisdome is a signal gift of heaven : she was extracted from his brain because that is the seat of wisdome ; without the aid of women , because wisdome is improved , not by generation , but by infusion , study and experience . minerva's target stiled aegis was clear and polished like glass , and had a gorgons head on it enwreathed with snakes , to intimate that wisdome is terrible to impious men , and that that and sincerity expressed by the clearness of her target should always combine together . minerva was by antiquity painted with a helmet and crest , with a cockperched on the top of it , to suggest to us that wisdome is the defence and ornament of mankind , and is still accompanied with vigilancy . therefore they likewise pourtrai'd her with an owl by her side , a crow in her hand , a cock on her hand , and a dragon at her feet , all which import the sagacity , piercing sight and perspicacity of wisdome : they represented her supporting a round target on her arm and a long spear in her hand , to demonstrate that wisdome both protects and sways the world , and that it can transpierce the most entangled and difficult affairs , and attaque them at the remotest distances . minerva was painted sometimes with an helmet of gold , with a sphynx lodged on the top of it , to insinuate to us not only the glory and splendor of wisdome , but the intricacy and mysteriousness of it . whosoever beheld minerva's helmet was transformed into a stone , to discover to us that wisdome renders men solid , unamazed , unmoveable in times of the greatest perplexity . as there were some images consecrated to pallas and mercury , stiled hermathenae , so there were some devoted to mercury and hercules , denominated hermeracliae , to denote that eloquence , wisdome and strength support the world. the romans sacrificed to minerva and vulcan on one altar , to inculcate to us that wisdome should be always complicated and mingled with zeal . by midas's ears may be understood the extraordinary height or procerity of them ; or else that he was a man of a stupid or asinine condition or capacity ; or thirdly his long ears being a prince , might import he had those in every dark recess , which gave him intelligence of what was acted or spoken ; for kings have long hands and long ears : or lastly his asinine ears did insinuate , that though he heard many complaints and execrations against his arbitrary and tyrannical government , yet he no more resented those , than if he had been transformed into as ass. peradventure being a prince of vast opulency , and having much treasure , in cutting the river pactolus into small streams for fertilizing and enriching the country , contributed rise and growth to this fiction , that he washed away his golden faculty in that river ; which became thereby replenished with golden sands , for so rivers may be stiled , that improve countries by their overflowing , or by their mud or slime . nemesis , or the deity of revenge , stiled likewise rhamnusia and adraste was by antiquity affirmed to be the daughter of jupiter and necessity , and therefore they painted her with a bridle and a ruler , to intimate divine justice curbs and rules the world , in punishing the guilty and protecting the innocent . they painted her likewise in the shape of a virgin of a truculent aspect , sad , quicksighted , sustaining a ballance in one hand , and a whip or rod and an hatchet in the other , to discover that divine justice is inexorable , quicksighted in unveiling of truth when it lies folded up in obscurity , and that it does not chastise delinquences with complacence or delight . the ballance signifies its impartiality in recompencing the good , and correcting the impious ; the whip and hatchet , the diversity of punishments proportionate to the variety of offences . they pourtrai'd her naked , placed on a square stone , to shew that she is open to applications and complaints , and that she is square , stedfast and unvariable . she was likewise represented standing on a wheel , to intimate her revolutions or vicissitudes in the world ; with a crown on her head , to denote her dominion , which carried staggs with small images of victory , supporting palms , to manifest that vengeance makes men fearful , because she is victor over the world. her hand grasped a cup , on which were insculp'd aethiopians , to suggest that vengeance can overtake a sinner , though he runs to the remotest aethiopia , and therefore her pourtraicture was furnished with wings to demonstrate her celerity . neptune is by antiquity affirmed to be the first inventor of horsemanship , because he first instructed men to manage horses , or else because he was the first that framed ships , which appear to ride on the sea. they were accustomed to paint neptune , nereus and the residue of the sea gods , with an aspect sometimes frowning , sometimes smiling , to declare that the sea is sometimes tempestuous , sometimes calm : they assigned him a charriot , drawn with horses , and as some have delivered with vast and monstrous fishes , to signifie the quick and swift motion of the sea. instead of a scepter , they furnished him with a trident , with which he sometimes makes a concussion in the earth ; that is the sea , by some subterraneous passages , often moves and shakes the neighbouring shoars with earthquakes . he was represented grey-hair'd and invested with a blew garment , the first expressed the foaming , the last the colour of the sea : they pourtrai'd neptune likewise with a plow and a cart behind him , to insinuate that by accident , the sea is the cause of the fertility of the earth , either by rain engendred by vapours extracted out of the sea , or else with that mud or weeds collected from its shoars , which in some places is an excellent compost to manure the adjacent fields ; or lastly , by its saltness , which by overflowing tides or other secret channels is transfused into the entrails of the earth . some conjecture that neptune was stiled the deity of the sea , because he was admiral to saturn , and the first who rigged and launched out a fleet of ships ; and then possibly his trident may denote the three squadrons into which he divided his navy : but if by neptune we understand the sea it self , then it is probable the trident may signifie its threefold motion , the one natural , as it is water to tend downwards ; which results from its active form , the other natural likewise as it is sea water , which proceeds from its passive form , that is to ebbe and flow ; the third is violent as it is rolled into tempest and tumult by the impetuous agitation of the winds . neptune , minerva and vulcan were usually worshipped on one altar , to manifest that mechanical artifices and designs could not be improved or perfected without wisdome , fire and water . the oreades , that is the nymphs of the hills ; napaeae , that is the nymphs of pastures ; the naides , nymphs of rivers and springs ; the limiades , nymphs of pools , nourished ceres and bacchus in their infancy , to intimate that corn and wine have their growth and improvement from water . oceanus was stiled the son of coelum and vesta , that is of heaven and earth , because the sea entitles its preservation and motion to the heavens , and by them is encompassed , and is supported by the earth , as a child is sustained by its mother . oceanus was denominated father of all the gods , to declare that all things ascribe and denote their original to moisture , without whose concurrence , there could be neither generation nor corruption : oceanus was likewise affirmed to be father of all the nymphs , because all springs and rivers attribute their first pedigree and extraction to the ocean . all the gods are said to be carressed and feasted by oceanus ; perchance this fiction was established to confirm the ancient opinion of the stoicks who asserted that the stars being of a fiery constitution , were not only attempered , but likewise fed by those moist vapours which were exhaled from the sea : oceanus was by antiquity painted with a bulls head , either to insi●●ate the impetuous rushing of the ocean against the adjacent shores , or else to manifest the bellowing and clamor of its waters , when they are breathed upon and discomposed by intemperate and tumultuous winds . juno is said to be nourished and educated by oceanus , to denote , that correspondence the air maintains with the ocean , both by situation and nature ; for the water is easily converted into air , and that again into water ; the clouds are ingendered of marine vapours , and those melt and dissolve again into the lap of the ocean . tethis , wife to oceanus , was anciently painted with gray hairs , and a white garment , either to signifie the antiquity of navigation , or else to demonstrate the fears and cares of navigators : and therefore thetis is said to have been married to peleus , who it is probable was some island prince , and an experienced navigator . orion is a constellation composed of seaventeen stars , which usually arises in winter , at which season violent storms are excited , and cataracts of rain descend : therefore in relation to that darkness of air caused by orion , by muffling it up in such a quantity of gloomy exhalations that engender tempests , rain , and thunder , he is said to obscure the celestial powers themselves ; and because much rain entitles its production to his influence , therefore he is affirmed to be engendered of the urine of the gods : he was destroyed by diana's arrows , because his fainter beams are involved in the more refulgent light of the moon . others deliver he was slain by the scorpion , for when this rises , the other sinks and is obscured . orpheus was an astronomer who instructed the graecians in that mystical knowledge , by discovering the motion , harmony and order which is amongst the seaven planets , typified by his harp whose musick did result from seaven strings , for which cause they placed it amongst the stars ; about which antiquity lodged the bull , lion and other creatures , which afforded original to that fiction , that the most savage animals were charmed into softness by the entrauncing musick of his melodious harp. by pan may be signified the universe , as the word imports : therefore to improve the fiction , antiquity affirmed he was compacted of the sperm of all penelope's woers , because the world is composed of the seeds of all things ; his red face was to denote the colour of heaven ; his being attired in the spotted skin of a red bear represented the starry firmament ; his long beard suggested the masculine vertue of the fire and air , in the production of things ; his rough and hairy thighs and legs insinuated the roughness of the earth , made rugged with rocks , trees , and bushes . by his shepherds crook in one hand , may be intimated that providence by which the world was swayed and managed : by the seaven pipes in the other hand , may be typified the harmonious motion and order of the seaven planets . the ancients painted him with wings to discover the celerity of the motion of the celestial orbs. by pan , some understand the sun ; his horns intimate his rays , his crooked staff the suns oblique motion in the zodiack ; his prolixe beard , his light , which he casts downwards , as his horns resembled his beams which he darts upwards ; with these he illuminates the upper region , with those the lower : his wings denote the swiftness of his motion ; his cloven feet signifie the two hemispheres : he was by antiquity pourtrai'd invested with a flowry or branched garment to discover how the earth is attired with herbs and flowers at the suns approach . he is the deity of mountains , woods and groves , because in those recesses he was first adored : he was the tutelary god of shepherds , because they first admired the suns motion , influence , power and beauty , and therefore attributed divine honours to him . pan was the inventor of the trumpet or cornet for war , with the unacquainted sound of which the persian army was so astonished that they fell into the disorder of a defeat , and gave up the day , and themselves to a cheap execution : hence sprang the appellation of panick terrors to express sudden fears . the arcadians maintained a perpetual fire in the temple of pan , by which they represented the sun , and his constant and uninterrupted light. by the three fatal sisters stiled lachesis , clotho and atropos , and by a more general title denominated the parcae , may be signified the secret decrees of heaven concerning mans birth , life and death . therefore antiquity affirmed them to be the daughters of jupiter & themis or justice , because nothing attends us in this life , but by the decree of the supream cause established upon his justice : and because these decrees should rather be adored than pried into , the fictions of antiquity asserted these three sisters to inhabit a gloomy cave ; and to be the daughters of erebus and night , because the judegments of heaven are inscrutable : and because the eternal decrees are immutable , therefore the gentiles affirmed the fates to be the daughters of necessity , into whose temple at corinth , it was not lawful for any man to enter ; insinuating that no man ought to scan or search the secret decrees of heaven . perseus was said to be engendered by gold , either because his hair was yellow , or that his mother was bribed by gold to prostitute her body to jupiter , or lastly because a vast stock of wealth devolved to him from his predecessors . the gorgons which perseus destroyed are thought by some to be a species of serpents in africa stiled catoblepae , which kill with their eyes looking still downwards . if we will be like perseus christian souldiers indeed , and merit a place amongst the stars like him , we must subdue the catoblepae or gorgons within us , even those narrow , covetous affections , that are still looking downwards , and fastned on earth and earthly affairs . by pluto the ancients understood the sun : he is stiled the god of hell , in relation to his being under the earth , when he gilds the antipodes with his retired light : he is said to ravish proserpina , that is the seminal vertue which dwells in plants , trees , herbs and corn , which in winter , when the sun is in his recess or apogaeum , lies folded up in the entrails of the earth : pluto or plutus is painted with wings when he abandons us , but halting when he approaches us , to intimate that wealth is slow in coming , but swift in departing . pluto was denominated the deity of the departed manes or ghosts , either because he first discovered the method of burying the deceased , who before lay uninterred ; or it is probable the rights , obsequies and ceremonies of funerals , entitled themselves to his original institution . priapus was stiled the god of gardens , because he was the son of bacchus , that is the sun , and of venus , that is moisture ; to demonstrate that fruits , herbs , flowers , plants and trees are engendred and improved by the suns heat , and their own radical moisture : some make priapus the son of the nymph nais , others of chion , which signifies snow ; by which is insinuated that moisture in summer and snow in winter , by cloistring up the natural heat of herbs and plants , are the causes of fertility . prometheus it is probable was an astronomer , who continually and curiously beholdding the celestial fires , that is the stars , and upon caucasus observing the suns motion , was said to be chained to that mountain , and to have his heart corroded and gnawn by the eagle of care and study . prometheus was a philosopher who diligently observing lightning comets and other flaming meteors , was said to steal fire from heaven , and was the first that found out the use of fire for the benefit of mankind : for which after his decease he was honoured with altars , sacrifices and festivals ; in which to enhaunse the memory of this important invention , men in the night traversed the streets with lighted torches . prometheus made up his man of the parts of other creatures , and by consequence of their qualities also , to intimate that man alone hath in him the noxious dispositions of the wildest beasts , the foxes subtilty , the dissimulation of the crocodile , who is said to weep when death lies bathing in his tears , the goats salacity , the bears or wolves cruelty , the lions fierceness and anger , and the tygers rapacity . by rhea the ancients understood the earth , deduced from ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) to flow , because she flows with all things , either necessary or superfluous ; or rather because all springs and rivers are continually flowing in her and upon her : she was stiled ops , either from wealth or help , either because she contributes riches , or else is subservient to us under the pressure of danger or necessity : rhea was painted like an ancient matron , attired in a branched or flowry vesture , with a crown like a tower on her head , with a scepter in one hand and a key in the other ; her visage did signifie the earths antiquity , her flowry superficies her circular or orbicular figure , the castellated crown her strength in supporting so many towers and cities , as likewise her dominion over all creatures , for the earth in their composition is most predominant ; and her key doth suggest that sometimes she is open , as in summer and spring when plants and trees bud out of her entrails , and sometimes shut , as in winter : her chariot was drawn with lions , which may denote either earthquakes or inundations , which are indeed the two great winding sheets of nature . saturn was by antiquity represented in the pourtraicture of an ancient man , bareheaded , in a ragged garment , holding a hook and a key in his hand , and devouring his children , by which they signified the antiquity and long duration of time : his bare head intimated that time unvails the most gloomy secrets ; his ragged vesture insinuated that time corrodes and consumes all things , which was also understood by his devouring his children , as also by his hook and sickle ; his key declared that time unlocked all those mysteries that lay wrapped up in the dark cabinet of fate : saturn was likewise described with six wings and woollen feet , to suggest to us that time seems to glide away silently and slowly , whereas indeed he flies away swiftly . saturn devoured all his children , except jupiter , juno , neptune and pluto ; to signifie that time destroyed all compounded bodies , but the four elements , to wit , fire , air , water and earth , which by reason of their simple nature are not liable to corruption : saturns genitals were cut off by jupiter , and cast into the sea , and of them and of the marine froth was venus engendered ; by which may be discovered that the coldness of saturn is attempered by the heat of jupiter , and so venus was produced ; for there can be no procreation , where heat does not qualifie cold : or else by this was insinuated that saturn , jupiter and the sea are required to the production of venus ; that is to say , that time , the influence of heaven and moisture are obliged to concur to the accomplishment of generation . by scylla & charybdis palaephatus , understands two such pyratical ships and gallies in the tirrhene sea pillaging all merchants that traded that way , which from their swiftness in sailing , and the rapacity of the pirats within them , were affirmed by antiquity to be transformed into a sea monster composed of dogs and wolves : these vessels vlysses , by the conduct of a successful gale of wind outstript and so declined all prejudice . natalis comes and others by scylla and charybdis assert two dangerous rocks between sicily and italy to be signified , which being hollow , and the tides gliding through them produced an horrid noise , resembling the howling of wolves or barking of dogs ; and because there were divers monstrous fishes , that lurked within their cavities , and devoured the bodies of those who had suffered the angry fate of shipwrack , the luxuriant fictions of poets delivered that these were monstrous women above , and dogs and wolves below . scylla daughter to nisus king of the megarenses , betrayed his fatal hair to minos ; that is , her fathers most intimate counsels to his capital adversarie . in that nisus was metamorphosed into an hawk , which still pursued scylla transformed into a lark ; we may discover the nature of a guilty conscience , which abandons a man not in death , but is distorted with the agonie and torture of its own conviction and affrightment wheresoever it resides . some understand sphynx to be an amazonian woman , but an eminent robber infamous for her rapine and effusion of blood , who lurked amongst in hospitable and almost inaccessible rocks , who with a collected body of outlaws , made frequent excursions from the hill sphingius upon the thebans , but at last was subdued , and destroyed by oedipus . the thebans were accustomed to bear the pourtraicture of sphynx on their ensigns : minerva placed it on her helmet , and the aegyptians at the entrance of their temples ; to intimate that wise men , souldiers and priests , should be cautious and circumspect , and so involve their words , and actions , that they might not be too open , or despicable , to the prejudice of the state or religion . the syrens were said to be the daughters of achelous the river , either in reference to that melodious murmur its waters compose in their gliding , or else in relation to those musical instruments , or water organs , antiquity stiled hydraulae ; and because of that harmony that resulted from their musick they were affirmed to be the daughters of calliope one of the muses . styx , acheron and cocytus the three infernal rivers were affirmed to be the daughters of oceanus and terra , to intimate that they as all other rivers ascribed their pedegree to the sea , but particularly these had some secret passages under ground . styx signifies hatred , acheron , joyless , cocytus , complaint or lamentation ; because when we are deserting this life , the joy of all sublunary delights do untwist and determine , either in a detestation of them , or in regret and lamentation that we are abandoning them . these rivers are said to flow from pluto's throne , because the remembrance of that dominion that death hath over mankind , is the cause that inforces these sorrows and complaints . by tityus may be understood , the corn which is by jupiter , that is , the air , and the earth , fomented and extracted ; this covers many acres of land and is killed by apollo's arrows , that is , by the heat of the sun is reduced to maturity , to be cut down by the reaper : the raven which devours his heart , which grows again , is the moisture which putrifies the injected seed , which shoots up again into new growth and verdure . by typhon may be signified subterraneous exhalations or vapours engendring earthquakes , and sometimes eruptions of fire , ashes , stones and pestilential fumes , as if they designed to dislodge jupiter from his throne : he is asserted to be the son of titan and terra , because they are produced by the influence and heat of the sun , in the hollow and spungy caverns of the earth . venus was by antiquity painted rising out of the sea , to signifie that those things that have a tincture either of volatile or fixed salt , are apt to improve venery ; and placed in a shell in which she was transported to paphos , to declare the dangers and difficulties lovers are exposed to : she was also pourtrai'd naked , to intimate that all things should be open and unvailed amongst lovers , and nothing in the heart muffled up in an affected concealment . she was crowned with roses , to discover the empire , and yet sweetness and complacence of love : her chariot is said to be drawn sometimes with doves , to manifest the sincerity , want of gall , or malice in love ; sometimes with swans and sparrows , to insinuate that as sometimes there is nothing but purity and innocency in love , so sometimes again there is nothing but salacity : venus was likewise represented sitting upon a goat , and treading upon a snail , to suggest that a modest matron should subdue goatish wantonness , and like the snail , be constantly resident in her house , and consecrate her self to silence ; for the snail wants a tongue . venus was espoused to vulcan , because there can be no generation , if there were not an union between the natural heat expressed by vulcan , and the radical moisture signified by venus . the romans placed near to venus mercury , pitho and the graces , to denote that love is procured and supported by eloquence , perswasion and bounty . wine was offered in the sacrifices devoted to the terrestrial venus , but never in those , consecrated to the celestial one ; to suggest to us that wine is destructive and ruinous to divine contemplation or love. by vesta the ancients sometimes understood the earth it self , and in this relation she is stiled the mother of saturn ; and sometimes they meant the fire within the entrails of the earth , or that natural heat by which all sublunary creatures are generated and fomented , and so vesta was said to be the daughter of saturn and rhea , because this flame is produced in the earth , and of the earth . when all the other deities wandred abroad in their chariots , vesta is said to continue unmoveable in jupiter's house ; that is , of all the simple bodies , the earth only remains unmoveable in the midst of jupiter's house , intimated by the air that encompasses it round about . the aegyptians were accustomed to paint jupiter thrusting an egge out of his mouth , and out of that vulcan issuing , to intimate that god created the world , and out of that extracted the natural heat which contributes vegetation to all things . vulcan was affirmed to shed his seed upon the earth , because he could not debauch minerva by his lustful onsets ; to insinuate that the natural heat hath no dominion over heaven , which remains still a virgin , that is pure from the embraces of elementary mixtures , but that it is the earth that is pregnant and replenished with seed , by the aid and supply of this natural heat , by which all things are both generated and preserved . he that would be more amply instructed in this discourse let him survey natalis comes , palaephatus , fulgentius his mythology , and hyginus , where he shall discover this subject to be more diffusedly treated on . finis the mirrour of maiestie: or, the badges of honour conceitedly emblazoned with emblemes annexed, poetically vnfolded. h. g., fl. . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) the mirrour of maiestie: or, the badges of honour conceitedly emblazoned with emblemes annexed, poetically vnfolded. h. g., fl. . goodyere, henry, sir, or - . [ ], , [ ] p. : ill. printed by william iones, dwelling in red-crosse-streete, london : . "to those noble personages ..", [a] a, signed: h.g. sometimes attributed to sir henry goodyere. in verse. signatures: [a]² b-i⁴. last leaf contains "a catalogue of those names vnto whom this worke is appropriated". variant: [a] r contains dedication "to the kings most excellent maiestie"; [a] a cancel?. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry -- early works to . emblem books, english. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - elspeth healey sampled and proofread - elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the mirrovr of maiestie : or , the badges of honovr conceitedly emblazoned : with emblemes annexed , poetically vnfolded . — nec his plebecula gaudet . london , printed by william iones , dwelling in red-crosse-streete . . to those noble personages rancked in the catalogve . my feebler muse farre too too weake to sing , ha's got your honours on her flaggring wing , and borne them to the loftiest pitch she may : therefore ( submissiue ) she do's humbly pray , that when her tongue reeles , or inuention haults , your fauours will giue crutches to her faults . your lordships in all dutifull obseruancie , h. g. ❧ a catalogve of those names vnto whom this worke is appropriated . the kings maiestie . the queene . the prince . the lord arch-bishop of canterburie . the lord chancellor . the lord treasurer . the lord priuie seale . the lord admirall . the duke of lenox . the marquesse of buckinghame . the lord chamberlaine . the earle of arundell . the earle of south-hampton . the earle of hertford . the earle of essex the earle of dorset . the earle of mountgomerie . the viscount lisle . the viscount wallingford . the bishop of london . the bishop of winchester . the bishop of ely. the lord zouch . the lord windsor . the lord wentworth . the lord darcie . the lord wootton . the lord stanhope . the lord carew . the lord hay . the lord chiefe iustice of the kings-bench . the lord chiefe iustice of the common-pleas . the lord chiefe baron of the excheaquer . finis . to the king . i r qvi mal y pense honi soit those ( mighty soueraigne ) are your graces text , right king of heralds , not to any , next : you might their mysticke learning blazon best , but you reserue your knowledge vnexprest : as being most peculiar to you : and yet because the people may allow that which concernes your selfe : let me to them vnlocke the value of this prizelesse iem : the lyons trebled thus , may represent your equall fitnes for the regiment of this faire monarchie : brittaine then which euer ha's bin stuft with valiant men , may fittest beare a lyon , vrg'd to spoile : your irish kernes , who neuer vs'd to toyle , are in their silver-studded harpe explain'd . these splendent beauties limm'd by natures hand , by grace of ancient kings , made royall flow'rs , but now thrice royall made , by being yours . embleme rex ✚ et ✚ sacerdos ✚ dei ✚ vvhy be these marshal'd equall , as you see ? are they dis-rankt , or not ? no : they should be thus plac'd : for common-weales doe tottering stand , not vnder-propt thus by the mutuall hand of king and priest , by gods and humane lawes : divine assistance most effectuall drawes kings to confesse , that t'heav'n they homage owe ; which consequently leads a king to knowe , that , that ambition's by dead embers fir'd , which ha's no ▪ beyond earth to heav'n aspir'd : earth can but make a king of earth partaker , but knowledge makes him neerest like his maker . for mans meere power not built on wisdomes for t , dos rather pluck downe kingdomes than support . perfectly mixt , thus power and knowledge moue about thy iust designes , ensphear'd with loue ; which ( as a glasse ) serue neighbour-kings , to see how best to follow , though not equall thee . embleme nvllvm bonvm inremvneratvm seated on this three-headed mountaine high , which represents great brytaines monarchie , thus stand i furnisht t' entertaine the noise : of thronging clamours , with an equall poyse : and thus addrest to giue a constant weight to formall shewes , of vertue , or deceit : thus arm'd with pow'r to punnish or protect , when i haue weigh'd each scruple and defect : thus plentifully rich in parts and place to giue aboundance , or a poore disgrace : but , how to make these in iust circle moue , heav'n crownes my head with wisedome from aboue . thus merit on each part , to whom 't is due , with god-like power disbursed is by you . to the qveene . of all proportions ( madam ) diuers dare conclude that absolute , which is most square : well may they proue that theoreme : for i know square bodies doe the most perfection show : perfection still consisting in this best , to stand more sure , the more it is supprest . which speciall vertue chiefly doth belong vnto square bodies , or right do's them wrong : your scutchion therefore , and the honours due , may constantly support your worth and you ; whose life 's drawne out ( vnsoild with subiects hate ) by such a samplar , none can imitate . embleme . ❀ vnica ✚ eterna ✚ al ✚ mondo ✚ here aboue number , doth one wonder sit ; but one , yet in her owne , an infinit : being simply rare , no second can she beare , two sunnes were neuer seene stalke in one spheare . from old eliza's vrne , enricht with fire of glorious wonders , did your worth suspire : so must , from your dead life-infusing flame , your multiplyed-selfe rise thence the same : she whose faire memories , by thespian swaines are sung , on rheins greene banks , and flowrie plaines . thus time alternates in its single turnes ; one phaenix borne , another phaenix burnes . your rare worths ( matchlesse queene ) in you alone liue free , vnparalle'd , entirely one. to the prince . c p ich● dien your princedome's ensigne here ( right-royall sir ) may pinion your vp-soaring thoughts , and stirre them to a pitch of loftier eminence , then can be reached by base vulgar sense . these plumes ( charact'red liuely signifie valour in warre , ioyn'd with velocitie . the blacke prince ( bearing plumes ) approues this true , when through the french he like win'gd-lightning flue , and pull'd downe liues about him to the ground , till he himselfe with death had circled round ; his very looke did threaten publicke death : with every stroke fell from him , fled a breath . arm'd in the confidence of his iust cause , thus freely fearelesse his foes overthrowes . those high-borne acts which from his valour flue , with new-additions are impress't in you . embleme . post ✚ nvbila ✚ phebvs ✚ vvhen peace ( suspecting he would warre inferre , ) tooke henry hence , to liue aboue with her , she bade ioues bird returne from 's quicke convoy of his faire soule , left in heav'ns lasting ioy , and mildly offer to your princely hands , this embleme of soft peace and warlike bands : both vvhich ( vs'd rightly ) their large cares extend . to gaine o're others , and their owne defend . though all bright honours did their beauties shroud in his ecclipse , like phoebus in a cloud : yet at your rising , they more cleare againe peept-forth , like sun-shine after clouds and raine . and in your worth their worthinesse displayes to worthiest princes ; as the sun , his rayes . to the arch-bishop of canterbvry . how well these sacred ornaments become one , who by earth walkes t' his celestiall home : the staffe of comfort this , to leane vpon , this , pall of peace ▪ these , crosses vndergone : how easily good men ( knowne well by this ) lodge at the inne of their eternall blisse : these fruits , are workes , from bounty springing found , perfuming heau'n , & with heau'ns bounties crown'd : these shadow'd fruits , but by a figure , shew the ioyes of paradise prepar'd for you . saile thither with good speede then , yet make stay ; good angels guide you , y' are i' th abbots way . embleme . morir ✚ piv ✚ tosto ✚ che ✚ mancar ✚ di ✚ fede . these hands connext , engird religion , deciphring th' holy concords vnison , of faiths full harmony : this spiny pale sharpe conflicts are , who still the truth assaile : this heart the church is , th' holy ghost being center , afflictions may surround , but cannot enter . you are the prime linke of this manuall chaine , whereby religion do's its strengthmaintaine : o! may the reuerend rest to you sticke fast , that truth ( though long ) yet conquer may at last . to the lord chancellor . the north and southerne poles , the two fix'd starres of worth and dignitie , which all iust warres , should still maintaine , together : be here met and in your selfe as in your scutchion set : the halfe moone 'twixt , threatens as yet no change , or if she doe , she promises to range , till she againe recouer what she lost : your endlesse fame , ( so ) gaines your bounties cost . embleme . svb ✚ vmbra ✚ alarvm ✚ tvarvm ✚ neuer should any thinke himselfe so sure of friends assistance , that he dares procure new enemies : for vnprouok'd they will spring out of forg'd , or causelesse malice still . else , why should this poore creature be pursu'd , too simple to offend , a beast so rude . therefore prouide ( for malice danger brings ) house-roome to find vnder an eagles wings . you are this eagle , whcih ore-shades the sheepe pursu'de by humane wolues , and safe doth keepe the poore mans honest , though might-wronged cause , from being crushed by oppressions pawes . faire port you are , where euery goodnesse findes safe shelter from swolne greatnesse , stubborne winds ▪ eager to drench it : but that fearelesse rest dwels in your harbour , to all good distrest . i bid not you prouide , you are compleate , the good for to protect , or bad defeate . to the lord treasvrer . honi soit qvi mal y pense your sable crescent might to some ( whose lips speake ignorance ) portend a blacke ecclipse : i rather thus discerne , how time would shroud your radiant crescent in a sable cloud : and hold those enuious , ignorant , or dull , that cannot see , your crescent growing full . embleme . qvi ✚ cvrat ✚ vigilans ✚ dormit . the carefull states-man , who the key doth carie of a a kings treasury , must not ( partiall ) varie : but to iust causes compasse still be ti'de : for iustice ( vniust shutting ) opens wide , and lets in hard opinion , to disgrace his soueraignes selfe , his person , and his place . nor must he carelesse slumber : but thus keepe his lids vnshut-vp by soft-fingred sleepe : and hold a counsell with the saddest howres of silent night : and spend his purest powers in care , to render to whom dues belong , that subiects may haue right , and kings no wrong . but you ( great lord ) beare vp this waight of trust. with a most easie care , because most iust . to the lord privy seale . honi soit qvi mal y pense those dressings that adorne both parts of nature , first , is exprest in this maiesticke creature : next , in these flowres of light both which present your honours at full height of complement , and clearnesse , which runnes through your noble blood , mixt with this two-fold tincture , great and good : what 's here but shadow'd then , by outward kind , bedeckes the ●nner roomes of your braue mind . embleme . et ✚ deo ✚ et ✚ patriae ✚ vvhen ere thou draw'st out thy reuenging rod , let be for countrey , and the cause of god : else thy oblations will thy curses be , when thou encountrest with thine enemy . nor is it sacrifice that can appease gods wrath , vnlesse the mans obedience please more then his offering : for if his dull heart thinkes he inricheth god in any part , by offering hecatombs , he looseth all : nay further yet , he giues a sword with all to heau'ns high iustice , by inuoking downe reuenge , in lieu of guerdon , or a crowne . such as were sacrifices once , such bee our prayers still , and our true sanctitie : which is your in-mate , and familiar guest , more clearely seene in you , then here exprest . to the lord admirall . honi soit qvi mal y pense your sable mullet like a starre in blacke , shewes what our honour'd admirall doth lacke : and shewes as if that starre of effingham , were thus bemourn'd in a briefe epigram : this may your pole-starre be , most noble lord , and guide you vnto that ( so much abhorr'd ) the mournfull , yet the blessed , port of death , blowne by the prayers of all good mens breath . embleme . qvel che dritto da il ciel ✚ torcer non pvossi ✚ svppose a globe were fast'ned in the skie , with cordes depending on it quarterly , and men should striue by violence to wrest that cordage to what crooked forme they list , all wise men would conceiue them madly bent , why should they else impossibles attempt ? and we may thinke it as absurd a drift in him , who craftily shall hope to shift when fate forbids him , or shall hope to thwart the good intentions of an honest heart . for that which heau'n directs ( all ages see ) may iniured , but not diuerted be . seeke then no further , honest meanings can make a plaine minde best policy in man. to the dvke of lenox . honi soit qvi mal y pense vvhat neede i further striue to amplifie your high-borne worths , and noble dignitie : then by these beautious flowres , which declare : your mind 's faire puritie , vnstain'd , and bare : these golden buckles bordring them about , a palizado , to keepe foulenesse out . embleme . non manca al fin se ben tarda . a venire . the wolfe and lyon once together met , and by agreement they their purpose set to hunt together : when they had obtainde their bootie long pursude , the wolfe refrainde no more then formerly , from greedinesse : the lyon apprehending , that much lesse might satisfie a beast no bigger growne , thought all the purchase rather was his owne : and thought suppression of a beast so base was iustice , to preserue the common race of harmlesse beasts ; then speedily he teares the wolfe , to take away their vsuall feares . eu'n thus when our great monarch clearely saw , how that insatiate wolfe of rome did draw more riches to his coffers , then deare soules to heau'n , he like this lyon then controules his vsurpation , deeming him a slaue , who more intended to deuoure , then saue . but you know best to follow , in free course , the best in best things , and passe by the worse . to the marqvesse of bvckinoham . honi soit qvi mal y pense all that we see is comely , and delights ▪ the eyes ; which still are pleas'd with pretious sights : and ( as your golden scallops ) you appeare to promise ( that which we may value deare ) more then a glorious out-side , which containes . meate , not to be disclos'd without due paines : thus is it scarce to be imagin'd how desert should paralell your worth , or you. embleme . invidia ✚ svvm ✚ torqvet ✚ avthorem . this glorious starre attending on the sunne , having , from this low world , iust wonder wonne for brightnes ; envie , that foule stygian brand , t' extinguish it thrusts forth her greedie hand : to catch it from it s mounted moving place , and hurle it lower to obscur'd disgrace : but while she snatches , to put out the flame , foolishly fiers her fingers with the same . who others glories striuet ' eclipse ( poore elues ) doe but drawe downe selfe-mischiefe on themselues . you waiting on the sunne of maiestie may that elamping heliotropium be : still bright in your eclipticke circle runne , y' are out of envies reach , so neare the sunne . moue fairely , freely in your wonted orbe , aboue the danger of detractions curbe , and her selfe-bursting brood : sit there , contemne , nay laugh , and scorne both their despight , and them . to the lord chamberline . honi soit qvi mal y pense not because you are given to rage or spoile , like rampant lyonse , which deserue a toyle : nor yet because your gifts devided be , do lyons thus divide themselues in three : but ( when provok'd ) to shew you can resist , or shew your courage when your honor list : or thus in number they doe looke one way , to shew , what you command , your friends obey . embleme . candida , ✚ sal da , ✚ et ✚ immobile ✚ fixt heere snow-vested pietie remaines al-pure , and in all pure , purg'd from the staines of all false worship , chaste as aire , vntainted with the foule blemishes of that al-painted proude curtizan : nor wander do's her mind , shee best content in constancy doth find : to alethea's pillar close she clings , maugre the rapting straines romes syren sings : who is athirst , and do's but touch her cup , drinkes , with delight , his soules saluation vp . thus comprehends she ioyes , which most would buy at the high'st rate , in this one constancy , so aboue others may your honours shine , as past all others , do's this forme diuine , with her ingenuous beames blaze bright in you , who 's doubly gilt , with her , and learning too . to the earle of arvndell . honi soit qvi mal y pense on gules you beare the figure of a bend betweene crosse crosselets fixt : which all intend rightly to shadow noble birth , adorn'd with valour , and a christian cause , not scorn'd by any but by infidels , and they mistaking this , their hel-bred hate display . but to leaue shadowes , you ( substantiall ) shine with those good things , which make a man diuine . embleme . pace ✚ fermezza , ✚ e ✚ frvtto ✚ all' ✚ alme ✚ apporto . ✚ know ( honour'd sir ) that th' heate of princes loue , throw'n on those reall worths , good men approue , doth , like the radiant phoebus shining here , make fruitfull vertue at full height appeare : t'illustrate this in you , were to confesse how much your goodnesse doth your greatnesse blesse , by its owne warme reflexe : thus both suruiue , and both i' th sunne of royall fauour thriue . o may's reuerberating rayes still nourish . your noble worths , and make your vertues flourish . to the earle of sovth-hampton . honi soit qvi mal y pense no storme of troubles , or cold frosts of friends , which on free greatnes , too too oft , attends , can ( by presumption ) threaten your free state : for these presaging sea-birds doe amate presumptuous greatnes : mouing the best mindes , by their approach , to feare the future windes of all calamitie , no lesse then they portend to sea-men a tempestuous day : which you foreseeing may before hand crosse , as they doe them , and so prevent the losse . embleme . in ✚ vtraqve ✚ perfectvs ✚ vvhat coward stoicke , or blunt captaine will dis-like this vnion , or not labour still to reconcile the arts and victory ? since in themselues arts haue this quality , to vanquish errours traine : what other than should loue the arts , if not a valiant man ? or , how can he resolue to execute , that hath not first learn'd to be resolute ? if any shall oppose this , or dispute , your great example shall their spite confute . to the earle of hertford : these lyons gardant wisely seeme to take the name of gardant , for the flowers sake : as if they kept the flower-de-luces thus from them , who any way obnoxious , might gather them : it is a noble part , to keepe the glories purchas'd by desert . embleme . vnvm ✚ cor ✚ vnvs ✚ devs ✚ vna ✚ religio ✚ this triple close , if dis-united , none : but knit by faith , an indiuiduall one. standing vnmoou'd , like an heroicke rocke , affronts the batt'ries of fierce enuies shocke . god , heart , religion , these , one , made of three , ioyn'd in vnseuer'd threefold vnitie , royall paire-royall ( see ) three are the same , he that hath this paire-royall wins the game . view , how this heart , and how these hands agree , whose heart , and hands are one , thrice happy hee . and though two hands , yet but one are these two , both doe the same , and both the same vndoe . concord makes in a million , but one heart , whereat sterne hate may leuell her fierce dart , and deepely wound too , yet cannot that wound disanimate , or her free thoughts confound : but with a double valour she vp-beares such hearts , aboue the stroke of baser feares . thus you within haue rais'd vp such a fort , as keepes out ills , and doth your good support . to the earle of essex . the chiefest of this scuchion comprehends three torteaux , which vnto all commends a firme and plenteous liberality , proper to you , and to your familie : and this one vertue , in you ( cleare as day ) all other vertues elements display . embleme . qvis ✚ contra ✚ nos ✚ no wild , or desperate foole can hence collect proofe to applaud his vice , or to protect : nor can this figure civill warre portend , whither oppose , or whither it defend : but auntient valour , that which hath advanc'd our predecessours , ( while fine courtiers danc'd ) that 's heere infer'd , to re-informe the mind by view of instances , wherein we find recorded of your auncestrie , whose fame like forked thunder , threaten'd cowards shame ; who fearing , lest on their debosh'd base merit , heav'n should drop bolts , by a flame-winged spirit . to the earle of dorset . t is true , your various bend thus quarterly describ'd , poynts out the great antiquitie , of honour , and of vertue truely claim'd by you , who haue preseru'd them free , vnmaim'd . let none that 's generous thinke his time ill spent , to imitate your worths so eminent . embleme . d'odore ✚ il ✚ mondo ✚ e ✚ d'acvtezza ✚ il ✚ gielo . ✚ the world whose happinesse , and cheife delight , nay more , whose ▪ wisedome lies in appitite , rather then knowledge ; claimes the largest share of that which pleaseth most : nor doth it care to comprehend a higher mysterie : and therefore well doth nature dignifie th' ascending point , with heau'ns neere neighbour hood leauing to earth what 's great , to heau'n what 's good . which you perceiuiug , wisely doe bestow , your thoughts on heav'n , your wealth on things below . to the earle of movntgomery . honi soit qvi mal y pense the crescent to a second house belongs , the golden crescent ( worth a poets songs ) well appertaines vnto thy house and thee , thou arch-supporter of mountgomery . for not the vaprous breath of bad report , can cloud the splendour thou deseru'st in court : but as in gold no rust can finde a place , so hath thy crescent no enforc'd disgrace . embleme . mvsica ✚ dii ✚ placantvr ✚ mvsica ✚ manes . as busie bees vnto their hiue doe swarme , so do's th'attractiue power of musicke charme all eares with silent rapture : nay , it can wilde reason re-contract , diuorc'd from man. birds in their warblings imitate the spheares : this sings the treble , that the tenour beares : beasts haue with listning to a shepheards lay , forgot to feed , and so haue pin'd away : brookes that creepe through each flowr-befretted field , in their harmonious murmurs , musicke yeeld : yea , senselesse stones at the old poets song , themselues in heapes did so together throng , that to high beauteous structures they did swell without the helpe of hand , or vse of skill : this harmony in t'humane fabricke steales : and is the sinewes of all common-weales . in you this concord's so diuinely placed : that it by you , not you by it is graced . to the lord viscovnt lis●e . honi soit qvi mal y pense let there be no addition , this alone will make an embleme , and a perfect one . conceiue it thus then : a darts forked head apt to endanger , though not striking dead . such is , or should be every noble mind , prepar'd like this in most resolued kind to wound , or kill offensiue iniury , and though vnurg'd , yet threatens dangers nie . embleme . ordine ✚ tempo ✚ nvmero ✚ emisvra ✚ here sience do's in contemplation sit , distinguishing by formes , the soule of wit : knowing , perfection ha's no proper grace , if wanting order , number , time , or place : the theoricke and practicke part must be as heate and fire : the sunne , and claritie : such twins they are , and such correlatiues , as the'one without the other seldome thriues . how can a man the feates of armes well doe , if not a scholler , and a souldiour too ? if either then be missing in 's due place , defect steps in , and steales from all their grace : on good acts you employ the practicke part , the theory lies lodg'd within your heart . to the lord viscovnt wallingford . honi soit qvi mal y pense vvell may you neuer find the want , or loss of that most hallowed , and instructing crosse , on which our saviour di'de : for these will shew the many blessed thoughts of that , in few : heere you may over-looke the world , and see nothing so plentifull , as crosses be : thence you may take occasion to prepare your soule , to beare those that worse crosses are . these are the badges of your noble brest , that will conduct you to heave'ns quiet rest . embleme . sott ✚ hvmano ✚ sembiante ✚ empio ✚ veneno ✚ thus playes the courtly sycophant , and thus selfe-pleasing sinne , which poysons all of vs : thus playd the whore whome the wise king describes : thus he who rayles at , and yet pockets bribes : thus playes the polititian , who will smile , yet like this serpent sting your heart the while . bung vp thyne eares then , or suspect the harme , when sweete cyllenian words begin to charme . but you , can these vnmask by knowing best how to keepe such from lurking neere your breast . to the bishop of london . two swords there be , which all diuines should take , e're they this victory can perfect make : preuailing language is a powerfull one , zeale for the truth , the other : these haue done more noble acts , then warre could euer boast : both are in your field found , though else-where lost . embleme . . me thinkes ( right reuerend ) here you silence viewing this embleme , & it thus bespeake : ( breake . ride on triumphing , make a glorious shew , catch those , who onely but thy out-side know : hold forth thy witching cup , aduance thy crowne , and ' mounted thinke thy selfe past pulling downe : yet after all , thou canst be prou'd no more , then a deluding , and deluded whore . to the bishop of winchester . the sword and keyes to church-men beene bequeathed , since paul and peter were of life bereaued : the keyes , a type of prayers , which unlocke heau'ns glorious gates , to let in those that knocke . the spirits zealous , and soule-sauing word , is shadow'd by the sinne-subduing sword : of word and sword th'incorporate qualitie ha's power to heaue base earth aboue the skie . your powerfull , and victorious elegance , which ouercomes bold vice and arrogance , do's proue , no weapons to the church belong , but such as heau'n makes to encounter wrong : nor do's your gentry differ : lozenges are curing cordials : gentrous thoughts like these . embleme . sero ✚ ivpiter ✚ diphtheram ✚ inspexit ✚ behold , on what the romaine faith consists : so tost by errours winds ; so lapt in mists ; that their arch-pilot scarse can rule the sterne ▪ he lackes foundation , therefore still to learne how to make 's ship his harbour . o i wonder th'ore burden'd vessell crackes not quite asunder , and sinkes not downe , opprest by its owne weight , with sinfull soules so stuft , and over-freight . the high auenger ( though he seemes to faile ) with winged wrath will split their proudest saile . heau'ns yron-hand ( most slowly heau'd aloft ) falls quicke , dead-sure , and home , although not oft . all wish , for their sakes of romes simpler sort , that you might steere their vessell to the port : to the bishop of ely . how much more better may you challenge these , then all your predecessors , who in ease , and sloath ( you being consider'd ) did neglect that which deserues a crowne , or good respect : these then the heralds may thinke rather due , not to your place of state , but vnto you . embleme . vnvm ✚ et ✚ altervm ✚ divinvm ✚ religion still its owne , cannot be lost , nor from it selfe diuorc'd , though to the most , who iudge by guesse and slight formality , there might appeare schisme in diuinity : when not diuinity , which cannot change , but humane reason to schismes vild doth range : for so the fruites of diuers plants may seeme diuers in quality : and men may deeme nature hath err'd in such a serious course , when both consider'd be the same in force . you , that best iudge of schismes , can clearely see , error term'd truth , and truth term'd heresie . to the lord zovcu : see , how a worthy spirit not imployde may seeme to lookers on , or vaine , or voyd : these golden peeces thus vnshap't , vncoin'd , seeme as if worth and they were quite disioyn'd : when brasse or copper being stamp't or fram'd into the shape of plate , is oft misnam'd , and oft mistaken for the purest gold : but you are ever actiue , and vnfold your pretious substance , that your selfe may take , honours true stampe ; what 's counterfeite forsake . embleme . chiaro ✚ qvieto ✚ profondo ✚ e. ✚ divino . heere phoebus and the sacred sisters sit , chiefely attending harmonie , and wit : who stay to heare the dying swans to sing sad epods ; riding on the thespian spring . heere the wingd-horses hoofe digs vp that well whence gurgle streames of art , and sacred skill . divines ( like pegasus ) divinely mooue in man , springs of profound , and precious loue to heav'nly wisedome ; who t'ech passing by , poynts out the path-way to eternitie . and whilst you doe your noble thoughts confine to what divines preach , you become divine . to the lord windsor . me thinkes , i see in this , the true estate of man still subiect to a lucklesse fate : as if the greatest crosse did represent the generall curse , which even all over went. from adam to his wretched progeny : the lesser crosses which accompany the greater , be each severall haplesse chance : and all together shew , that ignorance is irrecoverably blind , where none prevents what happens thus to every one . but you doe well support the waightiest crosses with patience , and esteeme them but light losses . embleme . pace ✚ a ✚ glieletti ✚ e ✚ gverra ✚ a ✚ gliempi ✚ e ✚ rei . yee , whose blind folly doth not so maintaine a former choice , but yee may chuse againe : and yee , whose innocence ( not knowing yet the worse from better ) carelesly doth let both rest vnchosen : now begin to make your new , or first choise , and heere wisely tak e the patterne : if you would encline to peace , loue bookes with vertue stor'd , so will decrease your troubles : those will bring such powerfull fame , as shall the sternest lyon soonest tame . experience leades thee to this certaine choice , chuse then at first , to grieue , or to reioice . you haue already chosen true content : nor needs your honour euer to repent . to the lord wentvvorth . leopards haue euer ranked bin among those nobler beasts , which are both swift & strong . swiftnes alludes to a dexteritie , or quicke dispatch without temeritie . their strength alludes to iudgement which indures , when flashing wit no long delight assures . make these your owne , and then you beare display'd , your scutchions morrall , in your selfe pourtray'd . embleme . iovis ✚ apollinis ✚ et ✚ minervae ✚ ioue , phoebus , and minerua were assign'd , to be the three chiefe ornaments of mind . ioue figur'd prouidence , minerua , wit , phoebus , content : and all that purchas'd it well are they seated in a holy place , to shew the continent of all , is grace : it seemes that you haue well consider'd thus : the fair'st of titles is , religious . to the lord darcie . these health-preseruing leaues thus inly fixt amongst the crosselets ; shew , heau'ns fauours mixt with all calamities that seaze on man , if patiently he entertaine them can . to find cure then for crosses , looke aboue : see , ill made well by heau'ns all-curing loue . embleme . et ✚ tenebrae ✚ factae ✚ svnt ✚ sleepe , being the type of death : darknesse must be the shade of that , which we euanisht see : men so departed , that it may be said , a bird , as well , as such a man , is dead : chase , while thou liu'st , the cloudes of death away : or dying , neuer looke to see more day . you haue on earth , so studied heau'ns delight , that you can neuer be obscur'd : though night should threaten to obscure noone-day , yet will your noble mind vanquish deaths darkest ill . to the lord wotton . setled afflictions may be well express't vnder this forme of crosses , which men blest haue still indur'd to proue their patience : but i would rather in another sence haue this appli'de to such a man , whose vowes haue fixt him to the faith christs church allowes : and such a man ( scorning vngrounded wrongs ) are you , to whom this fixed crosse belongs . embleme . tempvs ✚ coronat ✚ indvstriam . th' ascending path that vp to wisedome leades is rough , vneuen , steepe : and he that treades therein , must many a tedious danger meet , that , or trips vp , or clogs his wearied feet : yet led by labour , and a quicke desire of fairest ends scrambles , and clambers higher then common reach : still catching to holde fast on strong'st occasion , till he come at last vp to her gate , where learning keepes the key , and lets him in , her best things to suruay : there he vnkend ( though to himselfe best knowne ) takes rest , till time presents him with a crowne : in quest of this rich prize , your toyle 's thus graced : euer to be in times best border placed . to the lord stanhope . this enterchang'd variety of furre , and naked quarters , fitly doe concurre . to shew the seasonable contenting store that rich wise men inioy , alike with poore : both are prouided ( lest they might take harme ) to keepe their innocence , both safe and warme . embleme . bis ✚ interimitvr ✚ qvi ✚ svis ✚ armis ✚ perit ✚ imagine heere , christ strongly fortifi'd , against the popes bold herefie and pride : and thinke , whilst his accomplices combine the castle of christs truth , to vndermine ; a flame breakes forth , which doth consume them all : so seeking his , they meete with their owne fall . and thus whilst heretickes ( like wretched elues ) out-stare the truth , they doe condemne themselues , subiected to the twofold victory of truth , and of their owne impietie . take refuge then , in heau'ns eternall rest , and see christs foes against themselues addrest . to the lord carevv . the noblest parts of wisedome , as cleare wit , high courage , and such vertues kinne to it : should ever be proceeding , and goe on forward , as seeme these lyons ; vrg'd of none . so ( like to these ) you keepe a passant pace , till wisedome seate you in your wished place . embleme . . virtvs ✚ vnita ✚ fortior ✚ forces vnited geminate their force , and so doth vertue : never should remorse nor obstacle restraine that man , who may strengthen his vertues by a noble way : who cannot perfect be , needes not repent to add his owne t' anothers president . and he that is entire may therewithall , by others helpe proue more effectuall . so helpe me learning , as i doe not know , where i this embleme fitter may bestowe . to the lord haye . beauties chiefe elements of white and red is all that in your coate is figured : nor is it needfull , any thing should be added to this most copious mysterie : gules vpon argent to conceit are playne , and pourtray out a life without all staine . embleme . meritvm ✚ sibi ✚ mvnvs ✚ see bountie seated in her best of pride , whose fountaines never ebbe , ever full tide at every change : see , from her streaming heart , how rivulets of comfort doe impart to worth dryde vp by want ; and to asswage the drought of vertue in her pilgrimage . looke , how her wide-stretcht , fruit-befurnisht hand vnlockt to true desert , do's open stand : but if she should not be deserts regarder , yet is it , in itselfe , it s owne rewarder . this emblem 's not presented ( noble sir ) your bounteous nature to awake , or stir : for you are bounties almner , and do's know , how to refraine , destribute , or bestow . to the three lordes chiefe ivstices . by these life-lengthning lozenges , are show'n cares to cure ills , by times corruption grow'n ▪ to comfort vertues heart , at point to die of a consumption , and doth bed-rid lie : this starre , that iustice is , which is not blind , ( as th' ancient hieroglyphickes her defin'd ) but searcheth out with quicke discerning eye th'hard difference twixt faith and fallacy . these birds , as yet vnlearnt to light on earth , figure that iustice , which from heau'n ha's birth , and scornes to looke so low , as base respect of its owne priuate ends , and truth neglect . care , truth , and iustice thus vnite , we see make in their goodnesse mixt , a sympathy , on whose ioynt pinions the realmes peace vp-towres t' her chaire of state , subsisteted by your powres . embleme . sic ✚ vbiqve ✚ she that illuminates the midnight , may be well admitted to take rest all day : yet haue our antique poets rather made night-wandring luna t' haue a daily trade ; reporting , that by day she takes delight to hunt wilde creatures , and then shines at night : teaching ( or i mistake ) how magistrates should quell disorders in all ciuill states . in darknesse they should watchfull insight keepe , to hunt out vice , when men are thought asleepe : for mischiefe ( as in darknesse ) skulkes disguis'd , and therefore needs some watchfully aduis'd , who hauing sented out this secret game , may then pursue them to a publicke shame . but your deepe wisedomes , better know , then this , what in our common-weale most needfull is . parthenopoeia, or, the history of the most noble and renowned kingdom of naples with the dominions therunto annexed and the lives of all their kings : the first part / by that famous antiquary scipio mazzella ; made english by mr. samson lennard ... ; the second part compil'd by james howell, esq., who, besides som [sic] supplements to the first part, drawes on the threed [sic] of the story to these present times, ; illustrated with the figures of the kings and arms of all the provinces. descrittione del regno di napoli. english mazzella, scipione. approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing m estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) parthenopoeia, or, the history of the most noble and renowned kingdom of naples with the dominions therunto annexed and the lives of all their kings : the first part / by that famous antiquary scipio mazzella ; made english by mr. samson lennard ... ; the second part compil'd by james howell, esq., who, besides som [sic] supplements to the first part, drawes on the threed [sic] of the story to these present times, ; illustrated with the figures of the kings and arms of all the provinces. descrittione del regno di napoli. english mazzella, scipione. lennard, samson, d. . howell, james, ?- . [ ], , , [ ] p. : ports., coats of arms printed for humphrey moseley, and are to be sold at his shop ..., london : . reproduction of original in huntington library. includes index. "a catalogue of mr. howells works in several volumes": [ ] p. at end. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry -- italy -- naples. naples (kingdom) -- history. naples (kingdom) -- kings and rulers. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - rina kor sampled and proofread - rina kor text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion parthenopoeia , or the history of the most noble and renowned kingdom of naples , with the dominions therunto annexed , and the lives of all their kings . the first part by that famous antiquary scipio mazzella , made english by mr. samson lennard , herald of armes . the second part compil'd by iames howell esq who , besides som supplements to the first part , drawes on the threed of the story to these present times , . illustrated with the figures of the kings , and the arms of all the provinces . — vidi sub rupe micantem parthenopem egregiam — london , printed for humphrey moseley , and are to be sold at his shop at the princes armes in s. pauls church-yard , . and as we read of one of her princes , alphonso duke of calabria , came and obtaind of henry the eight ( your progenitor ) to be made knight of the english order of saint george , that thereby he might have protection from him , being soveraign of the order , against charls the th . of france ( as the laws of the garter tyed henry unto ) so she comes to install herself in your lordships favor , to be protected and sheltred against any blasts of obloquy that may chance blow upon her in this more bleak and colder clime . lastly , she coms with commission to inform the world , how much ( for such frequent noble favors ) i am london calendis maij . my most highly honored lord , your obedient and truly devoted servitor , iam : howell . to the reader . when rome shrunk into a pigmies skin from that gigantic stature she was once of , ( in those dayes when the tyber did out-swell the ocean ) naples may be sayd to have stuck closest to her of any , and continues so still ; for to this day she ownes her for her mistress , and lady paramount , in recognition wherof the spanish king payes her a heriot , with a rent of seven thousand duckets every saint peters eve , till which be done he lyeth under the curse of the church which is quickly on and off . now the kingdom of naples being so delicat a peece of the europaean continent , and having had such vicissitudes , and various turns of fortune , may well deserve for those two respects , to have a chronicle of it self in one entire peece , which was not done yet under this meridian . touching first , all do acknowledg that for delicacy of all things , either for common use , pleasure , or wonderment , naples may be call'd natures darling , who seems to study how to make her self admir'd in divers places ; ceres and the god of wine strive there for mastery ; she abounds with silks , oyles , fruits , flowers , roots , fowl , fish , and flesh , with an incomparable race of horses , as also with such a choice of fragrant wines , that she may be call'd bacchus his inner cellar : it is also the country where manna is gather'd , and she hath the best medicinall baths that the earth affords . now this rare fertility may be impted , not so much to the heat of the air , as to the sulphureous quality and heat of her soyl also , which though it be over-violent in som places , causing incendiums and earthquakes , ( the one if the irruption of the fire be deep , the other if it be neer the superficies ) yet this fire dilating it self up and down through her bowels , it makes the womb of the earth more prolificall . touching the territories annexed to her dominions , som of them as apul●a may contend with her for fecundity , but others not ▪ specially calabria which compard to naples may be sayd to be a course list at the side of a peece of fine scarlet . now , for the inhabitants ( wheron the second reason depends ) they may be sayd to have much of vertue and no less of vice , and were they cast into a balance one could hardly discern which scale wold be traboccant and over-poising ; they are magnificent both in houses and habit , they are free and full of complement , yet though the hall be commonly open , the closet is shut , though the face be unclouded ( viso sciolto ) and free , yet the heart is close and reservd : the same may be sayd of the mouth and the hand , when the first open's widest the other is closest shut ; they are in their method of devotion , pious and charitable , their stately temples , and monasteries demonstrat the one , and their lazarettos , or houses for the poor do verify the other , specially that of monte de pietà , an hospital of . duckets of yeerly revenue , whose officers upon som festivals go in gowns of white sattin . now , for the mass of ordinary peeple , as there is a common saying of england , inghilterra buona terra , mala gente , england is a good country , but the people are bad ; so there is a worse saying of the napolitan , that it is vn paradiso piantato da diavoli , it is a paradis peepled by devils ; indeed the napolitan according to the quality of the soyl is of a fiery boyling nature , which makes the spaniard ride him with a bitt and a martingall , he hath as many whirlwinds in his brain and quicksands in his brest , as the french or any other nation ; witness else their sundry innovations , for naples had in two yeers no less then five kings of severall countries , insomuch that i have not read of any politicall instrument so often out of tune , having had forty popular revolutions in less then four hundred yeers , yet none that brought a ruine with it . touching this last revolution in the yeer . it was the violent'st of all , it was like a candle burning at both ends , the common peeple were all as mad as if they had bin bit by a worse thing then the 〈◊〉 : in which revolution there were so many prodigious things happend , that were they not recent , and don as it wer but t'other day they wold be held for meer romances ; for it requires a strong faith to beleive that in so well a policed christian citty , so replenishd with nobility , gentry , and gown-men of all professions as naples is known to be , there shold be such horrid barbarismes committed ; that this tumult from a small spark shold com to be so huge a fire , from a little source shold com to be such a rapid torrent , that from a weak blast it shold so suddenly com to such an impetuous whirlwind , that it shold begin with a score of boyes , pursued and ended with so many thousands of men ; that a young barefooted tatterdemalian retaylor of fish , shaking off his blew wascot and red greasy bonnet , shold so suddenly com to have such an ascendent upon the spirits of the peeple , as within three or four dayes to govern naples in chief , and being clad in cloath of silver to ride so triumphantly with naked sword in hand ( and his brother as despicable a thing as he in cloath of gold ) attended with an army of fifty thousand men , and so march up to the castle where the vice-roy kept his court , where he forc'd him to grant whatsoever he proposed ; that in so short a tract of time he shold mount to such a despoticall , or rather imperiall power for nine dayes together , as to give the law to nobility , gentry , and comminalty , that his single warrant shold have authority enough to chop off any mans head , to plunder and burn any palace , wherof there were above sixty that became sacrifices to vulcan by the fury of the peeple , which was more raging then the flames of the fire ; insomuch that it may well be sayd the napolitan courser never foam'd so much at the mouth before : 't is true he was galld with gabels , which found way from the roots under ground to the tops of trees upon all sorts of fruits ; masanello got all those gabels and taxes to be utterly damn'd , with all other that were impos'd upon the citty of naples , and other places above a hundred years before ; which being done the fickleness as well of fortune as of the common peeple , was never more confirm'd then in the handling of this man , for having lorded it and signoriz'd in naples more then ever the great turk did in constantinople for nine daies ( for he prov'd but a nine dayes wonder ) the tenth day he was slain by the same peeple that rais'd him , his body was dragg'd up and down the streets and hurl'd into a ditch , his head chop'd off and put upon a pole , which yet the same peeple took out the next day , and washing it clean , they sow'd the head to it again , and perfuming both , they carried him in a solemn procession up and down the citty , with thousands of torches and so buried him in the honorablest way that could be in the great cathedrall church . now in this prodigious revolution ther wer many things of extraordinary remark that are considerable ; first , it was prophesied by the fiery mountain vesuvius hard by , and by rutilio bennicasa an astrologer ; vesuvius gave warning of it som yeers before , for the great vorago or fiery gulph , of about a mile and a half circuit which rageth in the head of that mountain , did belch forth greater flakes of fire then ordinary , the ashes wherof fell thick on the streets of naples , and besides caus'd such an earthquake , that the vice-roy thought it safer to ly som nights in the fields at the sign of the moon , then in his castle : now these unusuall motions and expectorations of fire in vesuvius or mount summa , hath bin alwayes held a presage of som popular insurrection ; besides , as these propheticall effects surpass any humane brain , so did the naturall causes of those horrid vesuvian fires transcend the capacity of pliny , who in searching the causes therof was stifled by the smoak , as aristotle , another of natures secretaries , was swallow'd by the sea as he was diving into the causes of the ebbs and tides therof . touching bennicasa's prediction , his book is extant wherin he punctually fore-tels that ther shold be a horrible popular sollevation in the year . now , this number seven had much to do with this tumult , for it happend in the seventh month of the yeer , on the seventh day of the month , on the seventh hour of the day , in the seventeenth month of the duke of arco's government , masanello had seven secretaries , and as before , it happend in the year sixteen hundred forty seven . moreover it is remarkable how when this convulsion happend in naples , it diffus'd it self by a miraculous suddenness to the remotest parts of that long kingdom , as if it had bin done by intercourse of spirits , and the news therof transported by a supernaturall way ; insomuch that this commotion may be sayd to be like a great pond frozen over , where if the ice break in one place it will commonl● crack all over . another thing of remark is , that doctor m●iello the kings protophysitian in naples shold make such an operative figg for the fisher-man that shold so infatuat him , and by a strange kind of intoxication make him act orlando furioso . moreover it is remarkable , how before this , masanello having done the work for the peeple , was so modest that he threw away and toar his cloth of silver suit , and taking his fisher-mans habit again , sayed , that that profession was less troublesom unto him , as we read of the metemphycosist pythagoras , who sayd , that he did lead a merrier life when he was a frog , then when he was a philosopher : this of masanello's may be sayd to be such a metemphychosis , and as there is a trick by subtilty of art to blow up a small pill of past to the bignes of a canon bullet , so by the puff of popular air , masanello may be sayd to have swell'd to that hugeness . furthermore it is remarkable , that a shower of musket bullets shold be shot by the banditi at masanello , and none shold have power to penetrat his body . lastly , it is to be admir'd that in so few months after ( for the convulsion did not cease with masanello ) there shold be so perfect and bloody a civill war twixt naples and her own castles , wherin there happen'd above an hundred skirmiges , above . bullets were shot off from sea and castles , & above . from the citty . it is also worthy of admiration what reverence the peeple in the rough of their fury did alwaies bear to the arch-bishop of naples the common father of the citty , for had it not bin for him , the whole town in all probability had bin turn'd to a heap of ashes , which ( as a world of examples more might be produc'd ) may serve for a pregnant instance to prove , how avaylable to a state the reverence of the chief governors of the church is , for suppressing of uprores ; now , this reverence is to be supported by a stately gravity and large revenues accordingly , to oblige the peeple , and draw an aw from them by works of charity ; and where this revenue with other kind of gartuitie ▪ fayls ; farewell all reverence to the church . in the ensuing story the reader shall find all these passages related , as also an accurat view of the whole country ; he also shall be acquainted with their kings , amongst whom he shall meet with two more memorable then others ; which were charles the fift , and philip the second ; the first among various exploits he atchiev'd , both in europe , america , and afric , at last he invaded and conquer'd himself , in resigning by a free spontaneous act all his earthly power , possessions , and so many crowns to gain one the more easily in the other world , by making himself of a mighty monarch an obscure monk , that therby he might not only with more convenience study the theory of mortification , but put it in practise . the second is memorable for his close and abstruse method of government , for by his own hand-writings , and out of his privat closet in madrid ( where he alwaies mov'd as in his orb ) he communicated the beams of his power and commands to the old and new world , as far as the antipodes , like the sun , who though he never stir from the ecliptic , yet out of his luminous sphere doth use to disperse his rayes through the whole universe . to conclude this late motu● trepidationis in naples , as also that of sicily , with the utter revolt of portugal and commotions in catalonia , as also the loss of so many towns about flanders which were given in ransom for francis the french king , as likewise the rending away of the county of rossillon , hath given so shrewd a ●heck to the spanish monarchy , that she is still a branling ever since , having made her so thin of men at home , and mony abroad , and plung'd her in such a bottomless gulph of debt , that the whole revenue of naples which is above three millions per ann : is scarce able to pay the genoways , and other banks , their yeerly interest ; and the spanish monarchy is like to continue still in this shaking aguish posture while this fiery cardinal sits at the french helm moving upon the principles of his predecessor , who may be sayd to be two fatall ●ngins raisd up to unhi●ge the world. i. h. sen s●o , non segnesco . the chief ingredients that go to the composition of this historicall survey . i· the scituation of the citty of naples . ii. the names of the severall provinces , and the quality of the country . iii. the customes of the peeple , and the famous men naples hath producd . iv. an account of the revenues , imposts , donatives , and other perquisits of the crown . v. a history of the kings of naples with their titles and stile . vi. the names of the barons with their armes as also of the spirituall power vii . a discourse of the kingdom of jerusalem , and how it is appropriated to the kingdom of naples , &c. viii . an exact relation of the procedures of the spanish match with england , &c. ix . the revolt of catalonia . x. the revolt of portugal . xi . the severall pretentions of right and title to the crown of portugal . xii . the tumults of sicily . xiii . the three late horrid revolutions of naples . xiv . of the duke of ossuna vice-roy of naples , of his extravagancies and the strange articles exhibited against him. xv. the catastrophe of olivares the great spanish favorit , and the causes of his downfall . xvi . a true relation of the suspectfull death of don carlos prince of spain never yet so much discovered to the world. upon the citty of naples , first call'd parthenope , or the virgin-citty . salve parthenope , decora salve . parthenope , a citty bright as gold , or if the earth could bear a richer mold , is com to greet great britain queen of iles , and to exchange som silks for vvooll , she smiles to find that cloath shold wear and feel so fine as do her grograns , she doth half repine , that lemsters ore , and spires of fallow'd grass the leafs of mulberries shold so surpass which so abound in her , with every thing , which pleasure , vvealth , or vvonderment can bring that nature seems to strive whom she shold please herself , or vs , with rare varieties . there , her own bawd to be , she may be sayed , as if the vvanton with herself she played . let england then strow rushes all the way to welcom in the fair parthenopey ; for i dare say she never yet came o're in such a garb to visit any shore . i. h. a table of the most notable things that are contained in the first part of the history of naples . acerra , a city , and why so called acidola , a spring of an admirable nature adria , a city in apruzzo , now called atri alphonso the first of aragon king of naples alphonso the second , king of naples amalfia , a city . by whom it was built annibal the carthaginian falls in love in apulia or pugl●a apruzzo citra , the ninth province of the kingdom apruzzo ultra , the tenth province of the kingdom aquila , metropolitan city in apruzzo , . how many churches are in it , ib. nature and custom of the aquilans , ib. how many armed men it can set forth upon occasion ib. adriatick sea , why so called , and where it ends arms of terra di lavoro arechi , dukes of benevento arms which the province of principato citra carries in its colours arms of principality ultra arms of basilicata arms of calabria citra arms of calabria ultra arms of the land of otranto arms of the land of bari arms of apruzzo citra arms of apruzzo ultra arms of the county of molise arms of capitanata ascoli in apruzzo , restored to the church by queen giovanna asturno , a hill where the royal hunting is in the land of lavoro aversa , a city , by whom built , and famous men of it b basilicata , fourth province of the kingdom barletta , a famous town benevento , a city , by whom it was built how it came into the churches hands basignano , and other towns and cities in the province of calabria bitonto , a city in the land of bari boiavo , a city in capitanata borrello , and other towns in calabria ult . brutii , whence called , . brindisi , and by whom it was built , . body of st. nicholas in bari , . bodies of saints found in the province of bari , ib. body of s. thomas aquinas , . bounds of the land of apruzzo , . c calabria citra , the province of the kingdom , . calabria ultra , the province in the kingdom , . capitanata , the province , . why so called , ib. charls the of anjou , king of naples , . charls the . king of naples , . charls the of durazzo , king of naples , . charls the . king of naples , . charls the emperor , & king of naples , . catanzaro , chief city of calabria , . campania the happy , why so called , . castle of vovo , . casasana , a most delicious place , built by charls the second , . capua a city , . sackt and rebuilt , . casetta , a city , by whom it was built , . capre of partivento , . castle at mare volturno , . campo basso , a chief town in the county of molise , . cava , a city , and its beginning , . caliph king of egipt , friend to the amalphitans , . charles the great disguised to see the princess arrechi , . capa of palinuro and molpa , . calabria citra , a province , why so called , . calabria ultra , a province , . its fertility , ib. cardinal pascasius his soul , . cape of the pillars , . crickets and their properties , city of chie●i metropolitan of apruzzo , counts and dukes of puglia and calauria , . coronation of the kings of naples , . coast of amalfi , . cosenza , chief city of calabria , . cotrone , a city in calabria , . county of molise , province , . its bounds , and things whereof there is plenty , ibid. conradus the fourth emperor , and seventh king of naples , . cuma , a city , . custom of the sheep of puglia , and the revenues of it , . country-house of scipio and lelius , cicero his country-house , where the emperor adrian was buried , ▪ charls king of naples drives out the saracins d. discourse of the kings of ierusalem donatives given by the kingdom of naples to their kings court dukes of benevento , . dukedom of benevento usurped by the greeks , ibid. death of alexander king of the molossians , . e. effigies & lives of the kings of naples , euoli a famous town in the principality citra , . the noble families of the said town , . f. frederick the second emperour , and sixth king of naples , . ferrante the first of arragon , eighteenth king of naples , . ferrante the second , the one and twentieth king of naples , . frederick king of naples , . ferdinand the catholick king of naples , . flora and its riches , . fertility of the province of the prinpality citra , . fairs and noble families of salerno , . female become male , . fountains , rivers and lakes in the kingdom of naples , . fondi a city in the land of lavoro , . fens and marshes of the kingdom , . fishes bred in the sea belonging to the land of lavoro , . g. gaeta a citie and its gulf , . giovanna the first , twelfth queen of naples , . gelasius the second , the fifth pope . . giovanna the second , queen of naples , ▪ giovanna the third , queen of naples , giacomo sanazaro , . g●avina a citie , why so called , . gulfs and capes of the sea in the kingdom . . gulf of salerno , . gulf adriatick where it begins , . gulf of the famous citie of venice , ibid. great constable , . great admirall , ibid. great justice , . great chamberlain , . great protonotary , ibid. great chancellor , ibid. great steward , . h. henry , the sixth king of naples , hunting of swordfishes , . hills in the kingdom of naples , ● . how long the samnites warred against the romans , . i. island of capri , . ischia , ibid. islands of eolia , . ionick sea where it begins , . iohn of procida caused the sicilian vespers , . l. ladislaus fourteenth king of naples , . lakes of the said kingdom , . lewis the king of france , & king of naples , ● ▪ lake of celano , . lake of averno , : lanciano a citie in apuzzo , . land of lavoro its praises , . lewis king of italy , . land of otronto seventh province of the kingdom ▪ . land of lavoro why so called , . land of bari , eight province , . lives & portraitures of the kings of naples , . m. manfredi eighth king of naples , . massa a citie , . marigliano , . manna what it is , and how it is ingendred , . matera , a citie in the land of otronto . , . mines which are in the kingdom , . misenus , aeneas his trumpeter , ● . miracle of saint pantaleon his blood in ravello , . martian water brought to rome , . mines in calabria , . mine of bolearmonick in the said citie , . mines and bathes in the land of lavoro , . manner of writing used by the kings of naples to divers kings and princes , . mount st. angelo and its description , . mount of somma ▪ . mount casino , . destroyed by the saracens , . mount virgin a famous monastery , . mount of salt in the said province , . mount leone a place in calabria , . n. nature of the territory of the land of lavoro , . nature and qualities of the inhabitants , . naples faithfull to the romans , and its praises and arms , , . nisita an island why so called , . names of the viceroys of naples from the year . . nola a noble citie and its citizens , . of the cattell which had custom paid for them in the kingdom of naples in the year . . nucera , . o. origine and difference of the crowns of the noblemen of the kingdom of naples , . otho the sixth emperour seeketh to take away the body of st. bartholomew of benevento , . otranto a citie of the kingdom , . how far it is distant from greece , ibid. p. patria a lake , . , piacenza a citie , why destroyed by the romans , . principality citra , second province , . principality vltra , third province , and why so called , . procida , why so called , . philip the second , king of naples , . philip the third , king of naples , . physicians famous in salerno , . q. qvalities of the inhabitants of basilica●a , . qualities of the inhabitants of calabria , . qualities of the inhabitants of the land of otronto , . qualities of the inhabitants of the land of bari , . r. renato of anjou , king of naples , . reggio a citie of calabria , . revenues the crown of spain hath in the kingdom of naples , . rivers in the kingdom of naples , . rock of mondragone , . rhodes how it came into the hands of the knights of st. iohns order , . ruggiero first king of naples , . robert the . king of naples , robert guiseard duke of puglia , . s. saracens gain a great number of places in capitanata , . st. thomas aquinas , . st. german why so called , . st. paulino inventes of bells , . sanseverino , . salerno why so called , . saracins come over into calabria , . sarno , a river , . st. antony , abbot , of whence he was , . saint vito and his body within the demains and territory of evoli , . s. bartholomew apostle in benevento , . scituation of calabria in ancient times , . saint thomas apostle , and his body , where they are , . st. erasmus which appears to seafaring men , ibid. sessa a citie , and why so called , siccardo duke of benevento , . sea-compass , whose invention , . t. tancred fourth king of naples , . taranto a chief citie , . temple floriano , . temple of iuno in basilicata , . titles of dignity used by the kings of this kingdom , . tower of the grecian and of the annunciata , . totila king of the gothes , . troy of puglia , by whom built , . tremiti , anciently called the diomedean islands , . traietto , . tranie , a citie . v vlesti a destroyed citie , . volturnus a river , . vniversity of salerno by whom founded , w. wines and oyls made in the land of lavoro , . woods which are in the kingdom . a collection of the prime materials that go to the structure of the second part of the history of the kingdom of naples , with the additions to the first . a alphonso duke of calabria , made knight of the english garter in policy in epist. ded . a strange prediction of benincasa before the last tumults in naples , in proem . a rare observation in the number seven ib. the advantage which a due reverence to the church carrieth with it to a state , in proem . an abridgment of the expeditions and exploits of charls the fift fol. of don antonio of portugal of antonio perez . ib. a cross alliance betwixt france and spain , a relation of the marriage betwixt them at the confines ib. a letter from the last king of france to his new queen , with her answer a treaty of a match betwixt prince charls and the infanta of spain the arrival of the said prince in spain , and the circumstances ib. a high speech of olivares at the princes coming ib. another speech of gondamars an appearance of the infanta two daies after in publick , with a blew ribond about her arm that the prince might distinguish her ib. a censure of the english that came with the prince ib. a notable saying of archy ib. a high passion shewed by the prince to the infanta ib. a civil answer by the prince to the popes complement a discreet answer to another speech of the king of spain's the amorous parting of the king of spain and the prince ib. an inscription thereupon a rupture of the spanish match a libel against spain a pithy , but punctual relation of the late prodigious revolutions in naples , and how it was suppressed arettus jest , of the neapolitan b bacchus hath his inner-cellar in naples in proem . the battel of s. quinten on s. laurence's day the battering canons heard from calais to antwerp boccolini had his bones crushed by baggs of sand , whereof he died buckingham the breakneck of the spanish match buckingham , olivares , and bristol clash one with another ib. buckingham makes use of the parlament to break the match buckingham not beloved in spain by what reasons one may conclude the spaniard did really intend a match with england ib. bristol and ashton like to clash about a letter sent from the prince ib. the bold spirit of young don carlos , philip the second 's son exemplified buckinghams parting speech to olivares olivares his answer ib. olivares forced to part covertly from the court of spain betwixt two jesuits c the cause of the dedication of this work to the marquis of hartford , in epist. ceres and bacchus strive for mastery in naples in proem . comparisons of the last tumults in naples , in proem . a comparison of philip the second , in proem . a character of charls the fifth charls the fifth , first of the austrians , who mounted the neapolitan courser ib. some critical censures upon charls the fifths resignations the conquest of portugal , the last great exploit of philip the second the close illegible countenance of philip the second a comparison betwixt them of milan and naples a contract betwixt rome and naples at delphos ib. a character of the count of olivares the great favorit the sad catastrophe of him ib. his witty speech touching the queen of spain ib. a character of the neapolitans conde de castrillo , present viceroy of naples , helpt to put down olivares d the dutchy of calabria compared to naples in point of fertility in proem . the duke of alva , though in disgrace , yet employed for the conquest of portugal by philip the second don alonzo de vargas reduceth saragoza the duke of parma's protestation at his entrance into france ib. a witty dialogue betwixt almansor , king of granada and naples of the nature of the neapolitan horse the difference betwixt rome and naples don gaspar de gusman , first favorit of this king of spain don philip the second thought to be accessary to escovedos death an apology for the extraordinary actions of kings ib. don lewis de haro , the present favorit of spain , olivares nephew donna maria the infanta caused mass to be sung for the prince his good voyage to england don balthasar the young prince , helped to put down olivares donna anna de guevara her wise speech with another of the queens , e earthquakes and incendiums in naples , and their cause in proem . the expeditions of charls the emperor the exploits of charls the emperor ib. examples produced of the admirable temper of philip the second ● examples of his piety examples of his charity ● of escovedo , secretary to don iohn the expulsion of the moors from spain the motives which induced philip the third to banish them ib. the english ambassador gave the first advice of an intended insurrection of the moors ib. an epitaph put on masanello eraso , a great wise man , secretary to charls the fifth an elogium of charls the fifth the extraordinary policy of philip the second , to suppress the dangerous insurrection of saragoza f french compared with the neapolitan in proem ▪ five kings of several nations in naples in years in proem . forty several revolutions in naples in a short time in proem . fortune being a woman , loves youth best france the greatest one knot of strength a-against spain the fleet . the four acts for which philip the second was censured the fare betwixt naples and sicily filomarin● , the archbishop of naples , from utter destruction first foundress of naples was a young grecian lady the formidable insurrections of naples suppressed principally by young don iohn of austria g great works of charity in naples , in proem . the greatest conquest charls the emperor made , was of himself in proem . of the gout the guysards take calais on christmas day from the english genovino , an old priest and cunning fellow , made masanello's chief privy counceller the duke of guise comes from rome to naples , the people entertain him for their general , and is treated with highness young don iohn of austria takes him prisoner , and sends him to spain the duke of guise breaks out of prison in madrid , and is taken again at victoria , but released by the mediation of conde the lord goring doth notable service in catalonia grandees of spain curbed by olivares ib. gennaro the next great rebel to masenello executed ib. h the heriot and rent which naples paies yearly to the pope in proem . the history of naples never brought to england till now in proem . how francis the first was taken prison in italy the hearts of kings , as their waies should be sometimes inscrutable henry the sixth of england compared with philip the third of spain henry the fourth of france compared to a barber ib. how he shaved philip the second while q. eliz. held the basen ib. how philip the second rid the neapolitan courser off his leggs ib. the hazardous night-plo● of don iohn , and how it took wonderfull success for reducing of naples henry the eight , protector of the duke of calabria , in epist. ded . henry de gusman , olivares bastard , his legend i inhabitants of naples have the face open , the heart shut in proem . the inconstancy of the vulgar in proem . the insurrection of aragon the insurrection of sicily under the marquiss de los velez the hideous insurrection of naples a little after ib. d. iohn of austria arives at naples , where he doth notable exploits , and reduceth the city don iohn composeth the tumults of sicily he takes barcelona with the help of the lord goring an inhuman piece of vilany discovered in naples ib. iulian valcasar , olivares bastard inducements to believe that the spaniards did really intend a match with england an italian libel englished iulian valcasar , base son to olivares , changes his name to don henry de gusman k the killing of masanello in proem . king of spains vast expences in the belgians wars kings of spain might have fild their palaces with gold , had it not been for those wars king philip the second 's wise speech in his sickness another to his son when he left him the bloudy whip ib. another when he took the extream unction another when he was expiring ib. king philips epistles called el prudente , by the conclave ib. king philip the third was the first prince of all spain of ratscini de medice the king of spain excommunicated every year by the pope the king himself clears olivares of any fault the kings phisician , mayello , gives masanello a figg at a banquet king philip a great reverencer of the church king of spain and prince of wales take mutual oaths for performance of articles l the lazaretto in naples that hath crowns in annual rent , in proem . the legend of philip the second 's life the league of france , a hydra of many heads the legend of philip the third of spain a clash betwixt him and critoval de mora , when his father was a dying a notable libel against the spanish government in italy the lamentation of naples for the tyranny of the spaniards the letter which the king of spain writ to the duke of braganza , upon the revolt of portugal the letter which the duke of braganza writ in answer ib of the duke of le●ma lemsters ore compared with naples silk in proem . in luniginiana three marquisses were found upon one tree eating figgs to preserve them from starving d. lewis de haro olivares his nephew , now favorit of spain m manna , and excellent medicinal baths in nap●●s in proem . masanello as po●ent in naples as the turk in constantinople in proem . masanello a nine daies wonder in proem . masanello shakes off his cloth of silver suit , and takes again his fishermans habit in proem . masanello compared to puff-past in proem the meditation of heaven the best philosophy the marriage betwixt mary of england , and philip of spain mary of england thought to be pregnant , being sick of a tympany ib. mary a dozen years older then philip ib. the wise motives induced q. eliz. to refuse part of france the main policy of the spaniards in italy , is to joyn naples and milan the mighty losses the spaniard hath received by the revolt of portugal masanello first followed by the boyes then by men ibid. he shakes off his fishers slop , and goes clad in cloth of silver , his wife , brother , and children in cloth of gold he prognosticates his death more nobles in naples then any where else n naples the darling of nature in proem . of the neapo●itan horse in proem . a notable saying of severus the emperor at york a notable saying of henry the fourth of france ib. a notable saying of charls the emperor , when he took francis prisoner the notable speech of charls the emperor at his resignation ib. another notable saying of charls about his secretary eraso ib. a notable saying of ferdinand the emperor ib. naples the first kingdom passed over to philip from his father a notorious saying of philip the second ib. a notable saying of an old captain to charls the emperor ib. a notable saying of philip the second a notable letter of king philip to aragon the notable speech made upon the news of king philip the seconds death notable speeches of massanello to the people and viceroy naples a bawd to her self in proem . naples called first in octavians time a notable story of a neapolitan courser sent henry the fourth naples fendetary to rome the neapolitan full of noble friendship o the ocean outsweld once by the tyber in proem . the strange operation of an italian fig upon masanello in proem . of the two french cardinals in proem . oran reduced by mendoza ossuna , a little man , but of a mighty spirit , viceroy of naples the odd articles exhibited against him how he used the courtesans of naples ib. how he made a frivolous expencefull war against the venesians how he used a barber shaving his wife the dutchess how he kept a morisco courtesan , and got a bastard of her how he was outwitted by cardinal borgia , who succeeded him how he was sent prisoner to spain , his wife 's high language , and his own to the king the c. of ognate , viceroy of naples he comports himself with extraordinary prudence and success ib. of olivares his bastard of a horrid tragedy in the city of nocera olivares never gave audience to women free from corruption , and indefatigable in the kings service ib. p st. peters eve the king of spain a heriot , and an annual rent to the pope in proem . a proverb of naples in proem . a proverb of england in proem . a philosophical digression our passions our greatest foes ib. penion de velez conquered by mendoza a punctual relation of the education of the prince don carlos another of his sickness another of his death the pope prejudiced by the nearness of so potent a neighbour as the spaniard the prince of sanza beheaded at naples the subtile way how he was surprised in rome at mass ib. puzzolo the great bandito is rewarded for the act ib. a portentous accident hapned in & about the tercer●s , how a new island popp'd up out of the sea perrone , the notorious bandito hanged by masanello p●rthenope , the first name of naples the parlament of england cryed up by the people in the streets of naples a parallel betwixt rome and naples q a question whether vertue or vice reigns most in naples in proem . queen eliz. offered a part of france in the time of the league queries made into the life of olivares the grand favorit of spain the cross winds which blew upon spain all the time of his government , with a recapitulation of all her losses his way to endear the duke of braganza unto the king ib. the too much confidence he had of portugal , and the high answer he sent the dutchess of savoy , then vice-queen there a question made by braganza , whether he should accept of the crown of portugal , but excited thereunto by his wife ib. her notable speech ib. the quarrel betwixt the spaniard and portugal , stated in point of right of succession the queen the greatest cause of olivares downfall a clash betwixt the queen and the said olivares ib. queries how the spaniard got first footing in italy r rome shrunk into a pigmie's skin from what she was in the proem . rome still lady paramount of naples in the proem . the resignation which charls the emperor made to his son of the retiredness of philip the second of spain the reward which spain gave a polititian the restitution of those jewels the prince left in spain for the infanta , notwithstanding the breach of the treaty the reign of this king of spain less succesfull then of his predicessors the first race of the neapolitans a remarkable story of the marquiss oliverio a remarkable story of the neapolitan revenge ib. the revenues of naples above three millions yearly in proem . not able to pay the king of spains interest to genoa ibid. a relation of the revolt of portugal rome hath more men , and naples more people ; rome hath more comendams , and naples more cavaliers s the sulphurious quality of the soil , cause of the fertility of naples in proem . a saying of pythagoras in proem . the shaking condition of the monarchy of spain in proem . self-conquest the greatest victory the strange carriage of a spanish captain towards king philip the second a strange opinion the spaniards had of the english since they dserted rome the spanish ambassadors plot against buckingham in england the subtil information which they gave king iames against him the solemn complaint which sir walter ashton made in spain against the said ambassador the whole plot detected in the said complaint the spanish ambassadors instead of punishment , are rewarded ib. spain and england break out into a short war ib. seven secretaries attended masanello a strange tale of a neapolitan horse towards his rider a strange story of olivares his bastard a saying of olivares at his fall t the tumults of masanello like a candle burning at both ends in proem . the conquest of the philippine islands by philip the second the successes of this world compared ib. the disasters of philip the second ib. the ill successes of mestogan ib. the ill success at los gelues ib. the ill success at granada the ill success at goletta d' tumi ib. the notable temper of philip the second ib. the grounds that philip the second pretended for invading of england ib. the ill offices which q. eliz. did philip of spain ib. the disaster of the invincible spanish armada the taking of cales by the earl of essex ib. the tragical end of masanello two pound of brains found in olivares skul when he was opened a huge tempest role when he was going to be buried ib. v more vicissitudes in naples then in any other country in proem . ve●●vius fires prophetical in proem . de valdes gets florida from the french the vow made by philip the second to build the escurial the vastness of that building being called the eight wonder of the world a very great clash in naples betwixt the duke of matalone , and the prince of sanza vasconcellos the portugal secretary murthered viceroy ognate did notable service in naples viceroy of naples , the duke of arco's reproached by young don iohn of austria an vniversal sadness in spain for the breach of the match with england w the wonderfull progress of masanello in a few daies in proem . the witchcraft of the mahumetan wise sayings of philip the second upon sundry occasions his wise comportment towards an insolent captain his wonderfull temper ib. of the four vvives of philip the second his wise comportment and sayings upon the death of his eldest son a wise speech of charls the emperour , concerning kings another touching spain and england a wise speech of this king of spains nurse ● waies extraordinary that olivares had to enrich himself waies extraordinary to raise the king money ib. sir walter ashtons memorial to the king of spain for the miscarriage of his ambassadors in england wise waies which philip the second had to decide controversies the description of the kingdom of naples . the kingdom of naples , otherwise called the great sicilia which from faro lieth as it were almost an island inclosed with three seas , the tirren , ionian , and adriatick , hath in circuit a thousand four hundred and twenty miles , being accounted only by land from the mouth of the river vsent to that of tronto , a hundred and fifty miles . these two rivers , the one runneth into the tirren , the other into the adriatick seas , where are contained , besides a little part which there remaineth of latium , many regions which the people of the country call for their greatness , provinces , the which ( according to the division made by the emperor frederick the second , by king charls the first , by king alfonsus the first , by the catholick king , and by don ferdinando the catholick king ) are these , the land of lavoro , the principality on this side , the principality on the other side , basilicata , calauria on this side , calauria on the other side , the land of otronto , the land of bary , abruzzo on this side , abruzzo on the other side , the county of molise , and capi●anata : there are also adjacent unto the said kingdom , under every province , certain islands very near lying round about , as in the tirren sea , directly against terracina , and at gaeta are ponza , and pandaria , now called palmarola , by pliny called pandatena , and by strabo , pandria and pandaria , and directly against mola palmosa is parthenope , so called by ptol●my , now commonly called bentetiene , and against pozzuolo is ischia , which anciently had three names , inarime , pitacuse , and enaria . there are near ischia , prochita , and the isle nessi , the one now called procita , and the other nisita . there is against the cape of minerva , the isle capri , and sirenusse directly against passitano , which are two little isles , the one called gale , the other st. peter . opposite to tropeia , and to ricadi , are the isles eolie , which were only inhabited by the lipari , which compasseth sixteen miles , all the rest are solitary and desert , and retain also the ancient names of stromboli , and vulcan , from whence continually ariseth fire and smoke ▪ in the adriatick coast are rasato , and gargano , directly against varrano , and the four isles of diomedes , which now by one name are called tremite , which are but little ; but of the two greater , the first is called st. mary of tremite , the other st. doimo , and the two lesser , the one gatizzo , and the other capara . these are the isles of any name , except the rocks which are comprehended in the confines of the kingdom of naples . this fortunate and great realm exceedeth all other kingdoms , not only by reason of the situation , lying in the midst of the fifth climate , which is held the most temperate part of the world , but also for the great abundance of all good things , being not any thing to be desired , which is not there to be found , of so great perfection , and in so great plenty . it is inhabited by people so warlike and generous , that herein it gives place not to any other country , i will not say only of italy , but of all the world besides ; being a thing well known to all men , that the most valiant nations , the piligni , the samniti , the marsi , the frentani , being so well known in the wars of archidamus , and of cleonimus the spartan , of agatocles the sicilian , of alexander the epirote , of pyrrhus of molossus , and hanniball of carthage , and in the civil wars of iulius caesar and pompey , and other romans , these people have valiantly demeaned themselves , and in latter times have also declared their prowesse , and manifested every one their noble acts in the wars which they had against alericus and totila , ancient enemies of these noble provinces . this happy kingdom hath also produced excellent wits in all learning and wisdom , as in philosophy , aistossenes , architas , and euritus of tarentum , filolous , aremeones , tela●ges , aristeus , and rodippus , born at cotron , androdamus of reggio , parmenides , zenon , and leucippo of scalea , hippasus of metapont , pythagoras , timeo , xenon , filodamus , and euetus of locris , a country worne out with antiquity ; ocelus of lucania , stratonicus of cuma , st. thomas of aquin : nearest to this our age , the light of all learning was born at naples ; and of a more later time augustin , nifus of sessa , and simon portius a neopolitan ▪ neither will i conceal the glory of the poets and orators which have honoured this kingdom . ennius , an ancient poet was of the country of puglia rudia , lucillus of arunca , near to benevento , pacuvius a tragical poet of brindese , venosa may boast for bringing forth horace , as also sulmona ovid , regio of theagenes , ibicus , cle●mines , and of lodwick parisetus a youth , croton of orpheus , turia of stesicorus , a lirical poet , nola of st. paulinus bishop , napes of achias the master of cicero , of pub. statius , of marinus , and excellent orator and philosopher , disciple of proelus , of porcellus , of iohn pontanus , and iacobus sannazaco , amiternus of salust , capoa of vittor bishop , an eloquent orator , and learned astrologian , aquin of iuvenal , and of marcus tullius cicero the very lightning of eloquence . this said noble kingdom hath brought forth not only men , but also learned women , which have been very excellent in philosophy , as themistoclea the sister of pithagoras , of whom she learned many notable things , and damea the daughter of the same pithagoras , who sufficiently expressed her learning in expounding the difficult opinions of her father ; no less myan and arignote her said daughters , have been excellent in the same profession . artea the daughter of aristippus , after the death of her father , maintained while she lived , most gloriously the school , and held the chair of philosophy . in the art of poetry have been very excellent , perilla the wife of ovid , claudia wife of p. statius papinius neapolitan , violentilla , wife of aruntius stella neapolitan consul , and a famous poet ; luscina the daughter of stesicorus , a poet of metaurus in calabria . and those that were not born in this kingdom , have esteemed it a place worthy of their life , of their leisure , and of their studies , as plato , vergil , livy , and plotin , which had their habitations in villages in divers places of the kingdom , and there composed their works holding famous schools ; for which cause it may truly be accounted a happy kingdom . but since these few things are touched in general , but as it were passing by for the knowledg thereof , i will now endeavour to handle them in particular , and with a very distinct order , whereby every one shall clearly understand how many good and beautifull things that whole world containeth in it ; and that through the excellency thereof , have repaired thither so many and so strange nations , as never the like have past into any other kingdom or province , as well to inhabit , as to sack and ransack the same . and to speak of the most ancient , thither have come the coni , the sicli , the morgeti , the enotri , the pelasgi , the ausoni , the etoli , the arunci , the etrusci , the osci , the opici , the cimerii , the lapigi the liburni , the illirii , and other people which are of later memory , even continuing to this our time , as the greeks , goths , lombards , saracins , normans , germans , frenchmen , spaniards , and also the turks have attempted to overcome it . but leaving to discourse any more in general , i will proceed with a particular narration of every province in this kingdom . the land of lavoro , the first province of the kingdom of naples . the fortunate and happy province of the land of lavoro , called of the latines , terra laboris , hath on the east the river silare , on the west garigliano , now called liris , on the north the apennin mountains , and on the south the tirrene sea : the length thereof wanteth little of a hundred miles , and the breadth thirty : it hath been inhahited by the osci , the arunci , the volosci , the ausoni , the cimerii , the samniti , the cumani , and the picentini . it hath four principal rivers , garigliano , vulturno , sarno and sele , which as they are between them , little wanting of an equal distance , so alwaies in most places they cannot be waded . this country was also called of the latines , campania felix , it was called happy for the fertillity and fatness of the earth , which is so much , and in such sort , that here ceres and bacchus strive together for the greatest soveraignty : it attained the name , of the largeness of the fields , it was also called the old campania , as a difference from the new , that is , campania of rome , and now from the leborine fields , which are near capoa , it is called the land of lavoro . the fields of this province , lie under moist and mistie hils , and are all , as it were , in a plain , and the benefit of this land ( briefly to declare the nature of the earth ) is , that the superficial or uppermost part thereof is very drie and dustie ; but within , so spongeous and moist , like to a pomice that sucks in the water , whereby no small profit ariseth also from those hills , for that the showers descending from them , are dispersed over all the valley , and so not over-watering the earth , nor making it too soft , but apt and easie for tillage ; the same ground sendeth not out that received moisture in any springs or fountains , but temperateth it , and concocting within it , holds it as nourishment unto it . corn is sowed once in a year , and oats and flax twice every year . dionysius of alicarnassus saith , that in his time was successively gathered in one year , three sorts of fruits , that is , one in the spring , another in summer , and the third in autumn . in this most plentifull region the trees flourish twice in a year , and there is found all delights for the pleasure of men . in this noble province , are large and fertile fields , pleasant and fruitfull hils , thick and delightfull woods , fresh and clear springs , and pleasant lakes : moreover there are places in the manner of spacious amphitheaters wrought amongst the hils , by that great workmaster nature , to yield delight in the hunting of wild . beasts that are inclosed therein ; and to declare the great abundance that is there , i will begin with flying fowles , whereof there are great plenty , that is to say , pheasants , partridges , goodwittes , woodcocks , snites , quails , and divers others . in like sort there are of four-footed beasts , as wild boars , harts , goats , hares , conies and foxes ; of ravenous creatures there are wolves , and of those that are fatted it is very plentifull . there are also in places near the mediterranean shore , great vaults and caves , with the foundations of sumptuous buildings , which yields no small wonder to every one that beholds them , with other strange works wrought , as well by the wonder of nature , as also by curious art and the emulation thereof , which procures no small admiration to all that knows not the powerfulness of art and nature . the sea of this most happy province aboundeth with divers sorts of excellent fishes , as sturgions , mullets , tonnies , and sundry other fishes . neither is there less abundance in the kinds of shel-fishes , as of oysters , muscles , cockles , periwincles , and infinite others . of minerals it is very rich in gold , silver , alume , brimstone . besides this , it is endued with so many medicinable and wholsome bathes , which in the spring , and other times of the year , heals infinite people of many strange and incurable diseases . so that that great grandmother nature , hath bestowed so great abundance of her benefits , that it seems she is delighted therein . the which the writer polybius considering , which was the master of scipio africanus , wrote these words near sipontino , est enim campanus ager copia rerum , & fertilitate regionis , ac amaenitate & pulchritudine loci excellentissimus , nam in littore maris positus est , & ex eo universo terrarum orbe venientes in italia innumerae gentes consunt . and hannibal , that great carthaginian captain , beholding the delightfulness of this happy region , and the beauty thereof , purposing to assemble his army , which he caused to winter therein , returned from thence nice , dainty , and full of the delicacie of campania , said , as it is written in strabo , in the end of the fifth book , victor ipse periclitor , ne host is praeda siam : quippe qui milites viros dederim faeminas recipiam . the campanians ( saith cicero against rullus of the law agraria ) superbi bonitate agrorum , magnitudine fructuum , salubritate aeris , & pulchritudine regionis this province doth likewise deserve great praise for the diversity of wines which it bringeth forth , so much esteemed both in ancient and later times , as the most delicate of sorrento , which tiberius cesar , and physitians so much commended ; the wine massico , now called massaquano , brought from the mount massico , which is near carinola , in the territory of the people equani , among which is massa and vico : the most excellent falerni so much pleasing to the roman emperors , of whom iulius caesar , as pliny writeth , honoured his feasts and most sumptuous banquets which he made in rome and principally that wherewith in two and twenty thousand chambers he feasted all the romans . there are the tears and greek wines so much celebrated by pliny ; the most odoriferous wine nolano , and that of vico no less wholsome then pleasant in taste , with others very excellent and delicate wines , which are preferred before all others in the plentifull tables of the greatest lords . the oyles are in no less esteem , which are there made , and chiefly those of massa , of sorrento , of vico , of gaeta , and of the isle of capre . and no less fruitfull is this fortunate country of the best cattle , as oxen , cowes , fat weathers , hogges , and calves , whereof the most excellent are those of sorrento . there is also made the finest silks , which merchants buy more then any others , for the goodness thereof . it is very plentifull in heards and droves of cattel , and serviceable horses for warr. and to conclude , this province worthily deserveth all praise for the excellent things that are therein , wherefore it is no marvel if ancient writers call this the most beautifull and excellent region of the world , having a most temperate and delicate air , and so fruitfull a country , that in all times of the year there are heard divers and sundry birds to sing . here in the spring time , and even in the corn , where are not sowed , do grow lillies , violets , and roses of excellent and delicate savour , so that the earth never ceaseth to bring forth ; for which cause it is commonly said that campania yieldeth most oyntment , others say most oyle , being also made in naples the best and most excellent conserve that may be found , through the great goodness of the roses . this country bringeth forth people of an indifferent stature , and of a fair complexion , valorous minded , and very wise both in councel , and the managing of worldly affairs , ingenious and apt for learning , and more then measurably warlike both on foot and horse , from whence generally appeareth a certain mind to command . having now declared the sundry benefits and celestial favours of this most noble region , i will now handle in particular , where i left at the city of ansure , now terracina , in a part of latium , was founded the city of fondi , standing placed in the way appia , twenty miles distant from terracina , of strabo , pomponius , mela , silus an italian , and of ptolomy called fondi ; but of antonius fonde , the territory whereof bringeth forth excellent wines , which are much commended of pliny , and of strabo , and martial writeth , that by any means the wines of fondi must not be suffered to wax old . haec fundana tulit felix autumnus opimi expressit mulsum consul , & ipse bibet . soterus , bishop of rome , was born in this city , who governed the church of god years moneths , and daies . this city suffered much loss by ariadeno , barbarossa the turk , captain general of the navy of soliman emperor of turks in the year . at which time all the citizens that were found therein were made slaves . passing along towards formie , on the left side , is villa castello , from whence descended the roman emperor galba , on the right side appeareth the lake fundano , called by pliny , fundano , although it be written fandano by some corrupt writers : this said lake is full of fishes , and very great eeles . five miles from thence remaineth the foundations of the city mamurri , of whom horace saith , in mamurranum lassi deinde urbe manemus . passing hence by the rough and stony way appia , near the most high steep mountains is the land of atrio , now called itro , the country of the lamury citizens of rome , five miles almost , but somewhat out of the way appia , on the right hand is gaeta , upon the shore so called ( as strabo and virgil affirm ) of the nurse of aeneas , which died and was there buried ; and although the gulf of gaeta , and the strong rock thereof be sufficiently known , and much renowned , especially in ancient time , yet was it not a city untill the saracins destroyed formie , which was in the year of christ . and then was the reliques of the worthy st. erasmus transferred from formie to gaeta , and it was by pope gregory the th made a bishops sea. this city was very faithfull to king ladislaus , from whom for this cause it attained many priviledges , and so strong was the castle thereof , that it was held one of the keys of the land , and therefore was there alwaies held a strong garison of soldiers , gaeta hath alwaies the best haven : which as spartianus writeth , was repaired with great cost by antonius pius . this city had great honour by galasius second , bishop of rome , by that famous thomas of viao , of the order of preachers general , and after cardinal of the church r. this excellent man past to a better life at rome the of august in the year . and moreover about our time iohn tharcagnota hath been very famous , whose history is generally known to all . following on the said way , there are seen even to mola ( which are five miles ) delightfull gardens near the crooked shore of the sea under gaeta , full of green flourishing oringes , lymons , and other pleasant fruits , environed with delightfull christaline streams , yielding much content to the beholders thereof . proceeding somewhat forward , in following the aforesaid pleasant way on the sea-side , is seen the beautifull city mola , built by the ruines of the ancient city formia , now called ormia , which a little distance are seen the foundations of formia , built by the laconi ( according to pliny ) and was so called by the conveniency of the haven ( as strabo writeth ) this ancient city was the habitation of antiphate king of the lestrigoni , most cruel tyrants . mola hath very fair and fruitfull territories , some think that mola was so named of the wharfs , or rather of the mills which are therein turning by the continual course of water which plentifully riseth from the bottom of the hils . in this country was the fair and delightfull village formiana of scipio and lelius the true and faithfull friends ; which afterward was purchased by cicero , and throughout all this country , which is from mola to the river garigliano , are seen the ruins of great buildings , whereby it may be thought that those places in ancient time were much inhabited , being the most delightfull , pleasant , and fruitfull that the roman empire had . after mola , three miles upon a little hill , is the castle honorato , in the way hercolantea , builded by honoratus of gaeta , county of fondy : not far off is the hill cecubo , which stretcheth to the gulf of gaeta ; this hill is much renowned for the excellency of the wines thereof , which are much commended by horace , by martial and strabo , following that way towards the mouth of the river garigliano , where it runneth into the sea before clanino , is liris , so much celebrated for the overthrow which the saracins had by pope iohn the th , and for the victory obtained by consalvo ferrando , of cordova against the french , to whose only valour was attributed the victory of them , and the flight of the turks , whereby he gained the glorious sirname of great captain , a favour vouchsafed from heaven , whereof the world hath so few . this said river riseth from the appennine mountains , and passeth by the territory of vestino , near to the country of fregelle , now a famous city , and goeth by luco , or rather the sacred wood , sometimes honoured of the minturnesi , which was near the said city . on the left side of the said river is seen upon a little hill the city of traietto , builded near to the place where was the city of minturne , the ruines whereof are now to be seen , and almost the whole theatre , and the ancient aquiducts ; minturne was builded by the ausoni , and was afterward a roman colony , and was divided by the river , near the mouth thereof . it was in the time of pope marcellinus , honoured with a general councel , and it was one of the cities ▪ which for the grievance of the air , was priviledged by the romans both from the wars and other burthens and impositions . cai. marius flying hither secretly , hid himself in a moorish or fenny place , and beholding an asse to go very pleasantly to the water to drink , took it for a good presage , or a token of good fortune , re-inforced his army , and putting to sea , entred rome victoriously . from thence leaving the confines of this region of latium , we enter on the right hand into the land of lavoro , and the hill which is in the entrance of the land of lavoro , very near to the mouth of garigliano , hath many famous names , for in some place it is called gauro , in other massico , and in some other gallicano ; that part thereof that is nearest to garigliano , is called gauro , from whence the river hath been called gaureliano . pliny saith that this gauro , as also the hill vessuvio , near naples , yieldeth sulphur or brimstone , which the hot-waters sufficiently declare , which at this present are seen to issue and boyle , where now is the tower of the bathes , and the bathes themselves . after minturn the first land that is nearest in the land of lavoro on this side , was trifano , situated by livy between minturn and sinuessa , the next following was sinuessa , five miles ( as strabo saith ) from minturn ; but it is ten miles , as it now appeareth ; livy saith that there were two colonies brought about the territory vestino and falerno , one at the mouth of garigliano , which was minturn ( as is said ) and the other in vestino , which confineth with the territory of falerno , where first there was a greek city called sinope , which was builded by the sinopesi , and was by the roman colony called sinuessa , because it joyned near to the city sessa : here died old turpillus that comical poet ; many ruines of this city are to be seen on the land , but more in the sea , and the haven thereof had a large key or wharlf made by mens labour , at the top of the hill called dragone , saith livy , that fabius maximus led his army by the top of the mount massico , forbidding passage to hannibal , and that the souldiers of hannibal sackt the country even to the water sinuessano , from whence it seemeth that the mount massico , whereon fabius maximus held his army , is a part of the same hill which reacheth from sessa to carinola . in the place of sinuessa two miles from thence upon the hill , is the fort of mondragone honoured with the dignity of a dukedome , the town whereof stands in the plain less then a mile from the sea ; where sinuessa was , is nothing seen but the baths , which as strabo saith , doe cure many diseases , and especially help women that ate baren . after the fort of mondragone upon the hill massico which is full of villages , from the part towards the sea there is no land or castle ; but from that part which is towards garigliano , between the sea , garigliano , the way appia , and the mount massico , is no more plain then eight miles every way , and is manured and inhabited with much people , and is now called the villages of sessa , which plain in the happy time of the romans , was very fruitfull , three full meadows abounding with much grass , as martial affirmeth : near cascano one of the said villages , is a vein of gold , which king alfonsus the first made use thereof , but now it is fallen to decay , because they say it yields not sufficient profit into the kings exchequer ; yet the reverend majesty of the roman commonwealth did not so , for that they respected no other end then the common utilly , caused the mines to be digged , for the relief of those poor people that laboured therein . now turning us into the way appia , as it passeth by the foot of the hill massico , is the ancient city sessa , called of the latines suessa , anciently named pometia , and sometimes arunca , builded , as some say , by hercules , it hath been inhabited by sundry people , the first was said by the arunci , and the ausoni , and the seclecini , and after by the volosci , and last of all the vestini , as it appears in sundry places of livy , the territory whereof is very fertile of all sorts of fruits , but particularly corn , wine , and oyle , which for great abundance , the citizens thereof say proceeds from the excellency of the air , and that sessa was so called , as it were suavis sessio being so well and so excellently situated , and therefore the emperor claudius growing sickly and weak , went thither to recover his health . sessa was a priviledged city of the romans , that worthy philosopher and phisician augustine nifo hath in these our daies much honoured this city . the arms of this city is a lyon rampant gules in a field or , it hath the dignity of a dukedome , the lord whereof is don antonio of cordova , duke of somma , nephew to that noble lord consalvo ferrando of cordova . going from sessa by the way appia , on the right hand of massico eight miles is carinola , sometime called cal●no , an ancient city , joyned on the one side to the territory of falerno , and on the other to the hill massico , the fields falerni stretch from carinola to cassilino , which was afterwards called casteluccio , and was here joyned with the field stellato , more pleasant then any other part of italy , as livy writeth . the hill massico stretcheth beyond the city of tiano , and of calvi , called long since cales , even to cajazza , which the ancients have called calatia , this hill is extended with a back on the left hand from calvi to venafro , and from thence directly to volturno , another part boweth on the right hand , full of woods and caves , and goeth to caianello , sometime called calicula : and to vulturno on the right hand of the mouth of vulturno was sometime a city called also vulturno , as livy witnesseth , and was where we now see the land called castello , to the sea of vulturno ; not far from the sea is to be seen patria , builded upon the ruines of linterno , which was the town of scipio africanus , where he made choice to live when he betook himself to a voluntary exile , and where he spent the latter part of his life : it is said that he caused to be written on his sepulchre , ingrata patria non possidebis ossa mea . there is near linterno , among the ruines thereof , the fountain of water acidula , which water is said to make a man drunken as wine ; and the shepherds report ▪ that whosoever drinketh of this water , is delivered from all pain of the head ; and we having a desire to make trial thereof , found it to savour well as all other , and although a certain fume ascendeth up the nose in smelling it , as wine useth to doe ; yet drinking but a little we could not perceive the effects thereof , which it procureth in drinking . five miles from linterno is cuma , between which two places where the shore is crooked between the pool and the sea , was the town of servilio vacia , of whom seneca speaketh . cuma was builded by the galcidesi , and the cumei ; the leaders of the colonie which came thither to inhabit , were hippocle cumeo , and megastene calcidese , which agreed between them , that from the one it should take the inhabitants , and from the other the name ; although some say it was named cuma from the waves ( for cuma is as much as to say onda ) for being near the stony shore it is full of mighty rocks , continually beaten with the waves of the sea. near cuma is the promontory miseno , where was buried misceno the trumpeter of aeneas , and between these two is the lake acherusia , which is a moor or marsh of the sea very muddy , leaving miseno , near under the promontory is the lake : from thence the shore fetcheth a compass making a gulf where is the castle baia , and the baths of warm water , no less profitable for health , then delight . baia was so called by baio the companion of vlisses , which was there buried . near baia is the lake locrino ( in the time of the romans ) within it was the renowned lake averno . the lake lucrino was so called by the profit of the fishes and oysters that were taken there . following the shore is the city of pozzuolo , which in former time was the harbour of the ships of cumani , builded upon the hill. in the time afterward of the wars of hannibal , the romans replenished it with people ; and of the ditches named it pozzuolo . others affirm that it was so named by the ill savour of the water ; which from bale even to gumeo is generally felt . following then that shore from pozzuolo , are seen many springs of wholsome and medicinable water on the shore near the ruines ; departing from pozzuolo , and going by the way which leadeth to naples , are great ruines of buildings on every side for the space of a mile . at the end of these ruines is the court of vulcan , now commonly called solfatara , which is a plain inclosed round about with smokie hills , in the manner of fiery fornaces , from whence out of divers places arise very stinking exhalations , and the plain is all full of sulphure , and sometime it boileth out more then eight hand breadths in height , and being mixed with the earth it seemeth black , and in in such sort that it may rather be called dark clay , then water . here amongst those natural things that is worthy consideration , it seemeth that the watry humour preserveth the sulphure in such manner , that during all the time it continually burneth it consumeth not , and the fire abideth in the same holes , the water issuing by the same passage . this place was also called of ancient writers campo flagro , as it were a burning field from whence the poets feign , that there was the battel of the giants with hercules , and that the flashing of their wounds , and the conquest of the giants , do cause such and so great ebolitions of fire and water . bending afterward to the north a little from thence is the hill asturno very high , in the midst whereof is a plain very low , reduced into a circle , being two miles in circuit , where is a little pool with sulphure water , which issueth out on every side very beneficial to those which are diseased . this plain is compassed with a hill which every carrieth an equal height ; in one side whereof is a very thick wood , planted in such sort that all italy yields not a place more beautifull and more pleasant for hunting . this wood hath great plenty of acorns and other fruit and food for cattel , and is full of wild hoggs , goats , harts , and other kinds of wild beasts which entring in of themselves , or forc'd by others , can come no more out again . the top of this hill is very large , for it reacheth more then the space of five miles ; this place is commonly called listroni , a place reserved for the kings hunting . returning to the way which goeth from pozzuolo to naples , is seen the place where was the village of cicero , so named at this present , where was buried the emperor adrian , which died at baia ( as spartiano writeth ) where the temple was afterward consecrated by antonio his successor in the place of the sepulchre . following yet the said way is seen great ruines of the village of lucullus , which he had near naples ( according to plutarch ) where likewise he caused to open the stony hill with the iron , which carried the water of the sea into the lake agnano , which was included in those hils . on every side of this open country appeareth high rocks , near which are the ruins of stately buildings . passing by the said way to the lake are the baths of the lake agnano , which are certain little close● vaulted rooms , from whence there riseth certain hot vapours , in such sort , that a man entring in naked presently falleth into a sweat ▪ and therefore they are called sudatorii . they dissove the raw and crude humours in man , they lighten the body , comfort the weak , heal the intrails , drieth the fistula and the ulcer in the body , and easeth the pain of the gout ; here st. germano bishop of capoa , is said to find the soul of pascasio cardinal , as st. gregory relateth in the fourth book of his dialogues . a little farther on the right hand , at the foot of the high rock ( which compasseth in the lake ) very near to the same is a hole not very deep in the rock , nor very large nor high , where any living creature being cast in , dieth sudden●y , which afterward being presently taken out and cast into the water of the said lake , reviveth again . pliny maketh mention of this hole in his second book , where he saith , alii spiracula vocant , alii charoneas scrobes mortiferum spi●atum exalentes . the said lake bringeth forth no other thing but frogs ; and in the spring are often seen many heaps of serpents , which are there drowned and stifled in the water by the providence of god , which suffereth them not to encrease , being so hurtfull and venomous to the nature of man. afterward we come to pausilipo , which had that name for the pleasantness of the air , which so well agreeth with the situation , helping much the infirmity of weak minds for the expelling of melancholy : here cesar had a fish-pond , wherein a fish lived sixty years . and the bottom of this pleasant hill was all full of gardens , and fruits and delightfull villages ; and that part towards the sea , was not far from the city of naples , near the shore whereof were an infinite number of habitations which time hath utterly ruinated . after followeth the cave of cocceio , which some attribute to lucullo , and others to basso , made after the fashion of that of cuma , whose entrance is open , and with so great largeness , that three carts may there pass in rang , and by little and little the light entreth at the windows in the top , which in many places are cut out in the upper part of the hill , and in the right side from the passage of the cave in the way towards naples is the sepulchre of virgil , and by that which doth appear , this was a chappel compassed and vaulted with arches , and smoothly walled about with marble , and within were places for images to stand in , without , opposite to the chappel is an epitaph in white marble , with these modern verses , qui cineres tumuli haec vestigia ? conditur olim ille hoc qui cecinit pascua , rura , duces . going then towards naples appeareth the little hil olimpia , now piaggia , called of the neopolitans chiaia where are so many goodly buildings , among the which there is one made by m. giacomo sanazaro , so great a friend to the muses , as any in these our daies , called merguglino , and in latine , mergeline , celebrated by him in his book de partu virginis . a little farther near unto the city is the little isle of megary , now called the castle of vovo , where remaineth a good garison of souldiers . last of all is the fair and royal city of naples , at the first called sirena , where parthenope arrived carried by the fortune of the waves , who changed the name , being newly re-inhabited , according to the oracle of the cumani , which before they had destroyed ; it flourished and increased again by the union and amity of the palepoli , being alwaies faithfull to the people of rome , under whose empire it continued with great glory and renown , untill it sell together with the rest of italy into the hands of the goths , and other barbarians , who expelled by the normans , was governed by them , and made the head of the kingdom , from whose dominion succeeded the house of suevia , by means of the queen constance the only heir ; from whence it came to pass , charls having killed tancred , and subdued coradine under the french , and after succeeded by means of queen ione of arragon , now it remaineth in peace and tranquility under the protection of the catholick king philip , and so populous , that it is not inferior to any other city whatsoever , excelling in nobility and riches , all other in the world ; there continually repaireth sundry nations from all parts of europe , there are assembled the most part of the noble families , and there also florisheth the study of the laws , and all good learning . it standeth at the bottom of little hils , which compass it in the manner of a bow or arch. the gulf cratera is directly opposite unto it , so called in ancient time , for that miseno , and the promontory of minerva , now called campanella , with the isle of capri , compasseth it in the fashion of a cup. a cup which may be truly called a cup or goblet of silver , since the purity and calmness of the water resembleth in outward shew , quicksilver . naples hath on the east side , fields , which in length joyn to the plains acerram , and in breadth pass to the foot of vesevo , now called somma . strabo saith , that in his time did spring at naples , hot waters very commodious to make baths , little inferior to those of baia ; but that they were of less quantity . the arms of this city was a field per fesse or . and gu . which arms were given by great constantine the emperor . near naples is the greek tower , first called herculea of hercules , which came thither with many ships , after he left nontiata near the ancient stabie . at this place standeth aloft that famous hill of somma , called vesevo , and vesuvio , about which are situated many pleasant villages , except in the top where the poets feign remain the shoulders of the giant porfirius . in the time of the emperor titus , with a general fear to all those in the fields , and destruction of them which were nearest , it cast out from the top thereof great flames of fire , and balls of sulphure mine , and burning stones , where pliny died , the great preserver of the latine tongue , whilst he desired to see the great exhalations of that hill , which cast the ashes even into africa . going a little farther is the city of castel , by the sea of stabia , so named by the city stabbia , which was not far off , which had been destroyed by l. silla ▪ this castle is situated in a corner of the mount gauro , where it beginneth to stretch towards the west , which maketh the promontory of minerva . here , about the distance of a mile , through the delight of the place , king charls the second builded a royal palace , calling it for the sweetness of the air , the wholsome house ; which afterward king rubert enlarged , giving it greater beauty and ornament ; which place is now possest by the noble family nocera , king ferrant the first having bestowed it on pietro nocera , his chiefest favorite , which for his great valour , was afterward by king ferrant the second made general of the gallies . this country aboundeth with great plenty of clear water , and great store of the best fruits ; and for the facility and easie access of the place , hath much traffick : according to the division of strabo , of ptolomy , and of sempronio , this city should be placed in the country of the picentini , which is now called the province of principato ; but we have thought best to confine it in the land of lavoro , because it is situated in the gulf of cratero . within a little is the beautifull city vico , builded by the people equani , then followeth the city sorrento very ancient and noble , situated on the top of the hill , whose prospect is the sea : although it be not of that greatness as formerly it hath been ; it hath a very fertile and delightfull territory , garnished with vines and oringes , and other fruitfull trees . this city was builded by the greeks , and was called petra syrenum . in this city lived antonio the abbot , a most holy man , and famous for his miracles , whose body remaineth even now as a testimony of his divine miracles ( as they say ) towards those which are oppressed with spirits . then from sorrento a mile ▪ is the city of massa , newly named , to the which paolo portarello , that excellent poet , and great humanist hath now , and alwaies giveth everlasting glory . from hence then is seen the solitary hill atheneo , the which because it joyneth not with any other hill , passeth along towards the west , and is otherwise called the hill massa , it was also called prenusso , sirreo , minervio , and the hill equano ; in the top of the promontory is to be seen a great part of the temple of minerva builded by vlisses . under the side of the said promontory are certain desart and stony islands , called the sirenes ; in one whereof , from that part which lieth towards surrento , in ancient time , was a rich temple , where were certain very ancient gifts , long since presented by the inhabitants of the country for the worship and reverance of that holy place , the reliques whereof are now to be seen . here endeth the gulf called cratera , included within two promontories , miceno and ateneo , which lie towards the south ; which gulf is almost wholly planted with houses , and goodly gardens , opposite to the which riseth out of the sea , the isle of capri , the first delightfull place of tiberius caesar , but now ordained for exiles and banished people : here twice in a year are quails taken . directly against miseno is the isle of prochita , now called procita , the which ( according to strabo ) is a part of pitecuse , procita was so called ( as pliny saith ) by the depth thereof ; for by miracle the said isle rise of it self out of the bottom of the sea. but as dionisius of alicarnaseo affirmeth , that it was named by a beautifull young man , a trojau , called procita , which came thither to inhabit . whereof servio upon these verses of virgil saith , in his book , tum sonitu prochyta alta tremit , &c. saith that it had that name from protheus , which signifieth spread or dispersed , to the which opinion agreeth the greeks , and almost all the latines . silio the italian in his book , speaking of procida , saith thus , apparet prochyta saevum sortita numanta , apparet procul inarime , quae turbine nigro fumantem premit iapetum : flammasque rebelli ore rejectantem , & si quando evadere detur bella iovi rursus , superisque iterare volentem . within this isle is a fair country well replenished with people , which hath the same name , and is very famous for the abundance of corn that is gathered within it , and for the taking of partridges and pheasants , whereof there is great plenty . the lord of this isle in former time was iohn of procida a phisitian , a man very famous , who fearing not the power of king charls of angio , to revenge a great injury , took sicilia , with that famous slaughter of the french , commonly called the sicilian evening ; and he had done greater matters if he had been permitted . this iohn was in great esteem with iames king of arragon , after whose death king peter his son knowing the valour of iohn : le dio ( dice il zurita ) en el reino de valencia para el , y sus successores las villas , y castillos de luxer , benyzano , y palma , con sus alquerias . he gave him ( as saith zurita ) in the kingdom of valentia to him and his successors , the towns and castles of luxer benyzano and palma , with their bordering villages . from this man descended the family called procita , which are now very great in the kingdom of catalogna , and enjoyeth the countie of almenare . in the said isle in a fair church , with great reverence is preserved the body of st. margarite the virgin and martyre , which was carried thither from antiochia . salvo selano the phisician honoureth much this isle , now living in naples with great renown , who hath written upon the aphorismes of hyppocrates . the said isle is distant from naples twelve miles , and in composs seven . a little from procita lieth the isle ischia , formerly called inarime , pithecusa and enaria , very famous not only for the fable which the greeks feigne of the giant tipheo , strucken with iupiters thunder-bolt , but also for a fortress there , being so great that it is held the second key of the kingdom . the said castle was builded by alfonsus of medina , king of arragon , first of this name , king of naples , who because it was so well fortified , caused it to be called ischia , which hath given the name to the whole island , especially because all the other ancient names were forgotten . this castle is very strong by the natural situation thereof , and is built upon a very high hill , and the passage thereto very steep , and the way for the most part is cut out of the rock with mens labour , and the entrance is so difficult and streight , that two souldiers may easily guard it . hither ferdinando the son of alfonsus the second of arragon , king of naples retired himself for his security , when charls the eight king of france had victoriously entred naples . in the year . the said island sustained great hurt , for being therein certain veins of sulphure ( whereof the island is very full ) the fire kindled , and running through it , burnt a great part , even to the city of ischia , now called gironda , and the fire continued one month and a half , burning many men and other living creatures , whereby the inhabitants were inforced to abandon the place , flying out of the isle , some to procida , some to capri , some to pozzuolo , and some to naples . and of this fire the marks yet appear , where neither grass nor any other thing doth grow , and that for the space of more then two miles , which place the citizens call the cremata . this isle is in compass miles , where is a fair city , to the which are subject eight hamlets , or small villages . this said isle is very fertile , and bringeth forth all so●ts of corn and there is made excellent wine , and hath mines of gold , which were together found with the sulphure , in the year . by bartholmew perdice genoway . it is every where full of villages , very thick and close adjoyning , there is one very high hill , which is very difficult for a man to climbe , in the top whereof riseth a spring , called the fountain aboceto , all the rest of the isle hath great scarcity of water . the shores of this isle are rather crooked then streight , the air there is very healthfull and pleasant , and in it are many and sundry baths , with those so marvelous sands , all things fit to heal divers sorts of infirmities , and many incureable , of the which we have sufficiently written in the book of the antiquities of pozzu●la , by me not long since published , to which i refe● the reader . this isle was first inhabited by the licii , which after the death of oroute their king , were driven out by eneas . afterward came thither the people arimni , and within a while the calcidii . there lieth with great reverence in two honourable churches of this isle , the bodies of st. restituta , virgin and martyr , and of st. olivata her sister ( which , as is said ) do infinite miracles . of this isle was fabius , seleucus , oronre , that excellent cosmographer and singular poet. sailing from hence more forward towards naples , near the mount pausilippo , is the isle of nisita , of the latines called nosium , and nesis , which had a fair and goodly fortress made by the dutchmen of amalsi , with a most secure haven called agliono , very commodious . nisita was so called ( as the poets feign ) by a nimph of the sea , the daughter of nereus and doride , gods of the sea ▪ for the truth is , that nesis in greek , is an island , it was in ancient time the town of brutus , that worthy roman ; and in our daies there was found in a sepulchre a dead body of wonderful greatness , imbalmed , which had about the neck a chain , with a jewel of gold , with this inscription , m. a. acilius , c. f. i.i.i. r. leaving this isle is another much less , which is rather a rock , i may say it was and is commonly called gaiola ; but in my opinion it should be called gaia , if yet that particle ola , were not adjoyned thereto for a diminutive , signifying the smallness and beauty thereof at an instant , for being very delightfull and pleasant , and made in the fashion of a theater , where also appeareth the marks of an inclosed park for the keeping of wild beasts , and the temple of neptune which was there in old time , so that to every one that comes thither , it seems a place of great delight . these then are the cities upon the sea of happy campania , and the isles that are thereabout . but in the land of naples the principal city is capoa , situated on the side of vulturno , upon the way appia , twelve miles distant from the sea ▪ it was in former time as great as any in italy , except rome , the first and chiefest , the senat of rome once purposed to go to inhabit there . the opinions of the building of this city are divers , and first cato and sempronius saith , that it was builded by the osci ; others , as virgil , lucan , silius , dionisius of alicarnassus , and suetonius say that it was builded by capi , the companion of aeneas , and that by him it was afterward so named . others say that remus , the son of aeneas builded it , and called it capoa , from capi the father of his grandsire . strabo is of another opinion , saying it had this name from the large fields wherein it standeth , whose first inhabitors were the opici , and ausoni , and the osci , which were driven out by the cumani , and afterward these by the toscans , by whom capoa was made the head of twelve cities builded by them in these places , and of this opinion seemeth to be eustaccius , livy , pliny , and annius diodorus and others say that it was so called for the great capacity and largeness which it hath to produce and bring forth necessary things for the sustenance of living creatures ; and in truth the territory thereof is most excellent above all other countries of the world . this city , as livy declareth particularly in many places , was of great wealth and authority , and in the time of the great prosperity and delights thereof , was the seat and habitation , and as it were a second natural country to hannibal , and in the time of the siege of casilino , wintred there with his army , which became corrupt , effeminate , and lazie through the many delights and pleasures thereof : but coming afterward into the power of the romans , it was as it appeareth to some , that capoa was by them utterly ruinated , for being strong , a near neighbour , and alwaies their enemy : but the utility and most fertile territory was the safety thereof , that it was not ruinated , because the multitude of colonies might have a place and a dwelling in this country and territory , and the houses themselves were builded of the common treasury of rome : yet nevertheless there was not left any signe , or any body of a city or councel , or any authority , the which marcus tullius declareth more largely in one of his orations , calling the capoans proud and arrogant , through the bounty of the earth , and the abundance of all things which they had . but there was since ( contrary to the opinion of tully , by iulius caesar in his first consulship ) carried to capoa one colony of romans , and those new inhabitants undoing and pulling down certain ancient sepulchres to build little houses in their villages , purposing to imploy those stones , and using therein much labour and diligence , passing up and down discovered certain vessels of antick work , found in a little table of brass , wherein was written , capi , the builder of capoa to be here buried , with letters in greek words to this effect , that whensoever the bones of capi shall be discovered , at the same instant one of the kindred of iulo must be slain with a sword by the hands of his own friends and kindred , and after be revenged with grievous afflictions and the ruine of italy . this same capoa was by gensericus king of the vandals razed and destroyed , with sword and fire six hundred years after it had been subject to the romans ; but since the goths & ostrogoths being chased away by narsete eunuco captain to the emperor iustinian , was newly inhabited again . and about a hundred years after was destroyed and ruinated anew by the lombards ; but with the reliques builded of the inhabiters again , two miles distant from the ancient place . since by conradus king of naples , son of the emperor frederick the second , the walls thereof were thrown to the ground , because the capoans were known to be contrary to the manfredi , with the neopolitans ; wherefore he ransackt and sackt it , and did therein harm enough . it sustained great calamity in the time of pope alexander the sixth , being sacked and robbed by the french sent by lewis the twefth king of france , to the conquest of the kingdom of naples , against king frederick of arragon ; now it remaineth well fortified by the providence of philip of austria , the most puissant catholick king , under whose protection it resteth most secure . pliny in the description of italy , speaking of capoa , saith that there is the field leborino , much more pleasant and delightfull then any part of all italy ; and he in another place calleth leborino the excellent territory of capoa ; and to declare what it is , the territory thereof is all plain , which stretcheth from tifata ( which is the hill above capoa ) even to naples and pozzuolo ; and from capoa to the mouth of vulturno , where it entreth into the sea. capoa being so hated and defaced by the romans , and twice ruinated , the people near adjoyning disdained to be any longer called campani , desiring to avoid this infamy , and this danger to be hated and undone for this name , changed the name , being called by their ancient name , leborini , and so much their constant perseverance prevailed , that that which before was wont to be called campania , was called the land of lebore : but since the word being corrupted by people , was called the land of labore ; from whence grew the opinion , that this should be because , as it were all pains ( for so the word labore signifies ) should there be well bestowed ; and some others have said , that it should be so called from the great and difficult pains that is required in the subduing of it . f. l. sosipatro charisio , a most ancient gramarian was a citizen of capoa , whose works have been found by iano parasio . victore , called the capoan , bishop , and a famous astrologian , and an excellent orator ▪ hath given great honour to this city , who lived in the year of christ . likewise pietro of vineis , was also a citizen , a learned lawyer , which was in great favour with the emperor frederick the second , king of naples : but the emperor had afterward a certain suspicion of him for a conspiracy that was de●ised , banished him , where through grief he died , having first composed a book of consolation : of this pietro , dante maketh mention in the first part of the cant. saying , i am he which holdeth both the keys . iohn antonio campano hath also given no small reputation to this noble city , of whom raffaello voluterano writeth , that he know him , being a child , attended the keeping of sheep , and being apt and urged by nature , endeavoured by all means to attain learning , wherein he so much profited , that he was esteemed worthy to read in the schools of paris , being entertained by the paragians with a large stipend , and so much he increased in fa●● and learning , that pius the second afterward made him bishop of apruntino . this learned man left behind him many works , of the which was the book of the acts and famous deeds of braccio of montone . he writ the life of the worthy prince frederick duke of vrbin , and the life of pope pius the second . moreover in these our daies camille pellegrino ▪ and beneditto of vva , excellent poets , whose works are well known , have , and alwaies give everlasting honour to this noble city . and with these hath also been very famous iohn battista , an eloquent orator . afterward from capoa , eight miles distant is aversa ▪ a noble and a rich city , builded upon the ruines of the ancient attella , often remembred by livy and marcus tullius . atella was the well-spring of lascivious verses , and wanton and effeminate behaviours ; whereupon the compositions , and lascivious comodies and dishonest , were called atelliane . boyes and girls were taught certain lascivious verses , and to that purpose did come with a certain composed measure , and wanton carriage of the body , and roling the eyes to pronounce them with so great immodesty and lascivious behaviours , at the tables of dishonest persons , and on the stages , that there wanted nothing but the dishonest and carnal conjunction together . but of better discipline was the beginning of aversa , the which by averso the norman , a famous captain , was first built , and afterwards was beautified by robert guiscardo , a worthy and a valiant man. this city was ruinated and defaced even to the foundation by charls the first of angio king of naples , for the rebellion of the house rebursa : but it was afterward newly re-edified and beautified by charls the second , king , his son . this city is great , and much inhabited , and is one of the principal in the land of lavoro , as well for the vicinity and neighbourhood of the city of naples , from the which it is not distant more then seven miles , as also for the fertilty of the pleasant and beautifull fields thereof , the which being inclosed in six miles , spread between naples and capoa : and a little more towards linterne , compassing a great part of the leborine fields , sometime very famous , and now called gaudo . moreover this city is very honorable for the bishoprick , which yieldeth eight thousand crowns yearly , and is now under the authority of the worthy and reverend lord don pietro orsino , a prelate ( as it is commonly said ) of great clemency and wisdom , whereby he is loved and honoured of all . this city had many famous men very expert in the law ; as cavello barnado president of the kings chamber , felice barnada , tomaso grammatico , a famous councellor for the deciding of controversies , scipio cutinar●o , regent of the councel of italy in spain , marc. of mauro , president of the summaria . in philosophy have been many learned , as bartholmew of donato , which writ a discourse de corporeitatis luca prassitio , which subtilly and wittily writ ten disputations against augustine : nifo of sessa , very learned are these treatises , de immortalitate animae : and de prestantia literarum supra arma , wherein he exprest great learning , and in these daies together with these the reverend father alfonso of marco , of the reformed order of preachers , who for his good and examplary life , shineth as the sun in darkness , he hath learnedly writ upon logick , natural philosophy , the soul , metaphysick , and de ente rationis , and he is now commenting the same of st. thomas , and if god permit him life , we may expect other learned works to proceed from him . in the aforesaid city are these noble families , altimaro , cutinario , gargano , grimaldo , landulfo , pacifio , scaglione , silvestro , simonello , tufo , ricardo , della valle , and others . not far from aversa is marigliano in a good soil , and is wholly walled about , and by the ancients called merlianum and marianum , the citizens whereof say , that it was so called by c. marius the founder thereof , and it is now indued with the dignity of a marquiss , under the jurisdiction of the house of montenegro ▪ innocentius the third , bishop of rome , hath much honoured this land , being born there ; and at this present r. d. iacobo marotta a learned philosopher , who hath written upon the predicables and predicaments of the logick of scotus , & de triplici intellectu , humane , angelical , and divine , and read in the common schools of naples , the metaphisicks with a wonderfull concourse of students . afterward appeareth the city acerra , called by strabo , acerrae , which was burnt by hannibal the carthaginian : but was again newly re-edified by the romans , whereof livy often maketh mention , and virgil calleth the territory thereof very good and fertile . near to which city runneth the river glanio , very hurtfull to the country through the continual inundations , and therefore is almost disinhabited . acerra was builded by the people nasamoni , who in honour of iupiter feretrio made a high altar after the fashion of a little ship , whereupon they burnt great abundance of sweet odours , wherefore it was called acerra by the nasamoni , which opinion alexander of alexandro neopolitan confirmeth in the chapter of his third book , speaking of their gemali : acerra erat ara constituta ubi odores incenderet , quae acerra dicta erat à nasamonibus populis . some are of opinion that an altar so called , was only devised by the nasamoni , but that numa pompilius erected the temple of iupiter feretrio . festo believeth that feretrio was so called by bringing of peace , although plutarch saith that he should be so named by the wounding of enemies : whereupon propertio writeth a learned elegy of iupiter feretrio thus , nunc iovis incipiam causas aperire feretrii , armaque de ducibus trima recepta tribus . to which temple the ancients when they obtained victory of their enemies , consecrated all their best and richest spoils . departing from acerra , is the river glanio ; which springeth from the hill above sessua , by ancient writers named clanius , whereof virgil maketh mention in two of his georgicks thus , talem dives arat capua vicina vesevo . ora jugo & vacuis clanius non aequus acerris . probus writeth that the river clanio took that name from the giant clanio . afterward is seen sessula , distant from acerra four miles , called by strabo , suessula , and by livy in many places , and in his seventh book sheweth that in this city was a great battel between the romans and the samnites , where the samnites were put to flight by m. valer. this city is almost now ruinated . afterward appeareth from the north part , the hils of capoa , called by livy , tifata , these hils are above capoa , and above all this country , the which pass along even to the territory of nola. afterward is the river isclero , and the river sorritello ; and not far off upon a fair hill is the aierola , an excellent country , honoured with the dignity of a dukedom under the family caracciola . from aierola five miles is in a fair plain , arienzo , a country full of worthy and honourable people , called of the latines , argentum , the territory whereof is very fertile and full of fruit , and especially of percope , where they grow more common in this country then any other , verily these fruits are to be preferred before all others for their delicacy and great goodness these said trees live not above five years , and it is necessary that the seeds or carnels thereof be sowed towards the east , in a place where the cold cannot hurt them , for cold is a great enemy to these trees ; the fruit thereof is of the colour of gold with red spots , and a slender rine , and weighs a pound and more according to the place where they be planted . not far off upon a steep and pleasant little hill is the city of caserta , replenished with worthy and honourable people , the original whereof is uncertain , the citizens of it affirm by ancient tradition , that it was builded by the sessulani and galatini , others believe from the reliques of the second capoa in the hill trifisco , and last of all others say that it should be builded by the longobards , and was made a cathedral church by alexander the fourth , bishop of rome . the lords of aquino ruled this city a long time ; afterward it came under the counts of tilesia , of the noble family siginulfa , and lastly giulio antonio acquaniva , a noble lord , possest it with the title of a prince . the noble family of santori hath much honoured this city , of which that excellent doctor of law , lonardo , hath been much renowned who left to the world a worthy and honourable issue , from whom descended the famous and reverend giulio antonio santoro , cardinal of the church of rome , and francesco antonio , archbishop of severin● his brother , men no less famous for learning , then for sincerity of life . going a little farther is mataloni , of some called magdaloni , and of others metalionis , which hath the dignity of a dukedome , subject to the noble family of carrafi . near which upon a hill is the fair city of venafro , named by strabo , venafrum , the plain whereof pliny calleth fertile and full of olives : whereupon martial praising the oyle , saith , hoc tibi campani sudavit bacca venafri vnguentum quoties sumis , & istud oles . this city in the time of our ancestors had the title of a county under the pandoni gentlemen of naples , after the which it came under the dominion of the worthy lords of lanoia , princes of sulmona , but now it is in the kings hands . going a little farther is the noble & ancient city of sora , so called both now , and in old time , which in the time of the romans was the principal city of all sannio ▪ pliny placeth it in the first region , and ptolomy in latium , and strabo describeth it in happy campania . we following the division of the kings court , place it in this province of the land of lavoro , or happy campania . livy saith that the said city was made at one and the same time a colony of the romans , with alba , which was of the territory vestino ; but possest by the samnites . this which livy saith , that sora should be of the territory vestino , is true , for this reason , that the city vestina being near garigliano , in the plain of sessa , that which was from the mouth of the river even to sora , by the river garigliano , all under one only name of vestini became so called , and garigliano and sessa were comprehended under the self-same of vestini . livy saith that the sorani becoming rebels and joyning with the samniti , went against them with all their force , and saith that in this rebellion the sorani cut in pieces the roman colonies that were there ; which stirred so great desire of revenge , that at length the city was taken by treason , one of sora bringing in ten romans secretly into the castle , whereupon the citizens broke up the gates in the night and fled away , and the roman army freely entred in , and there were taken of the sorani , authors of the rebellion , and the death of the roman colonies , and were carried bound to rome , and cruelly beaten in the market-place , and afterward put to death to the great contentment of the people , which desired as their proper interest , that in their colonies their citizens might be secure . but within awhile following the romans sent another colony to sora under the consulship of l. genutio , and of servio cornelio , the which for a long time remained there peaceable : but in the time afterward of gregory the ninth , was destroyed by the emperor frederick the second ; and for all this , was by the same citizens repaired , and in process of time increased in much honour and riches , and is now reputed one of the best cities in all that province , and is adorned with the title of a dukedome . the said city on the one side is compassed with a stately and strong wall , and the other is defended with the river fibreno , which hath its beginning under the mountains of capistrello , which is a country in the apennin , eight miles above sora , which river entreth into garigliano ( called in old time liris ) near the monastery of st. dominico of cisterniensi . this river aboundeth with water , and seemeth to be that which according to pliny cometh from the lake fucino , which in the beginning is divided into two branches , whereof that on the left hand , by means of the high and steep mountains is very swift , but that on the right hand running by a rock , and falling not from that hight as the other , passeth with a pleasant current very calm and beautifull . these two branches being joyned again together under sora , make an island very delightfull , and of much traffick , which the ancients have called interamina . following the course of these rivers , are these countries following torre , campolato , isoletta , and colledrago . now above the isle before named , which with those two arms makes garigliano , there are very high hils , and almost wholly disinhabited ; and on the right hand there is a country above those rough and cragge hils , very pleasant , called comino , which is invironed with very high hils , and hath seven countries wel inhabited that is , vicalvo , alvito , santo donato , settefrati , piacinisco , gallinaro , and casalviero . this country was in old time called comino , of a city which was there so called , whereof livy speaketh in many places , and chiefly in the tenth book , where he saith , that it was taken by spurio carvillo consul , being entred within it , and his souldiers retired , which had the guard of the market-place , there was given to papirio the consul eleven thousand and thirty men , the first being killed by four thousand three hundred and eighty . in this same country on the right hand under the hils is atina , an ancient city , which was one of those five which made arms for the aid of turnus , against aeneas , according to virgil in the seventh of eneidos , quinque adeo magnae positis incudibus urbos tola novant , atina potens , &c. at the side of the said city runneth the river melfa , which riseth in the apennin hils , and entreth into garigliano , near pontecorvo , a city whereof virgil and livy make mention . coming down into the bottom of this country on the side of the said river , under the castle of casalviero on the left hand , is a little country which they call schiavi ; and yet lower upon a very rough and craggie hill is arpino , a famous city , whose stately walls yet standing declare the greatness thereof ; and although it hath been the natural country as well of caio . marius as of marcus tullius , the one the mirror of chivalry , the other of eloquence , yet that preferring learning before martial affairs , used for the arms m. t. c. under arpino on the left hand near the river melfa is fontana , a little country ; and hard by is arce , a worthy city , the territory whereof aboundeth with great store of excellent fruits , and hath a goodly fortress , and is beautified with the title of a dukedom . not far off followeth the city aquino , called in old time aquinum , which is almost ruinated , whose reliques manifestly declare what great estimation it had in former times , where apparently are seen the ruines of stately buildings , with goodly statues of marble . both now and ever aquino hath received much honour by giovenale a satyrical poet , and victorino an excellent geometrician , who flourished in the time of leo the first ( according to the opinion of some ) he found the computation of easter , according to the course of the moon , at the perswasion of pope hillary . moreover pescenio negro emperor of rome , hath honoured this country , as herodian declareth in his second book of his cesars . and although the said city be almost ruinated , nevertheless it hath the dignity of a county . here robert guiscardo the norman was created with great solemnity duke of apuglia and calauria , by gregory the seventh , bishop of rome , in the year . as biondo writeth in his histories , and platina in the life of the said gregory . but above all , that angelical doctor st. thomas , hath most honoured aquino , the which though born in naples , is sirnamed of aquino , because his ancestors possest that country , with other cities and lands . iohn menardo saith , that the said angelical doctor was of the house of frangipane ; others say that he was of the noble family of sammacula , and that afterward from that seignory ( as we have said ) which they had of aquino , they were sirnamed of aquino , the which family was much advanced by adinolfo , county of aquino , for as much as by the common consent of the gaetani , he was created duke of their city ; among the ancient poets , rinaldo of aquino hath been very excellent , of whom monsignor pietro bembo maketh mention in his epistles . now coming again into our former order , leaving the ancient city of aquino , there is on the left hand roccasecca , and on the right hand upon a high hill is the famous and worthy monastery of monte casino , builded upon the ruines of the noble city of casino , an ancient colony of the romans , and a worthy city of the lat●nes , which ( as livy writeth ) had a colony brought together with minturn , the which in the time of the romans was very famous , for that noble and stately temple of apollo , which had a hundred and fifty high and mighty pillars . the said monastery was builded by st. benedict norsino , for his monks , in the year of christ ● where totila king of the goths going to visit him , understanding he had a spirit of prophesie , and purposing to make tryal , if that which had been reported were true , put on lackies apparel , causing another to go before him , cloathed in kingly ornaments , which feigned himself to be totila ; but the saint knowing of god the deceit sent unto him with a cheerfull countenance to stay with the rest of his company , and pointing to the king which was basely appareled , requesting him to come into the monastery . but neither this , nor other the like signes of sanctity , which st. benedict declared to the lombards , were sufficient to restrain the unbridled fury of these barbarians , that they might not destroy this monastery , the which was foretold to the monks by their father st. benedict . it was afterward repaired again upon the first foundations , and also enlarged years after by petronio petronasso bresciano , through the perswasion of pope gregory the second , as paulo diacono writeth , and elia capriolo , in his third book of the brescian histories . the revenue of these monks yearly , was more then fifty thousand crowns . there lieth with great devotion in the said monastery , the bodies of many saints and blessed people , especially that of s. benedict norsino , the founder and head thereof , and of st. scolastica his sister , whose holy bodies were there found in the year . whereby it seemeth that that cannot be true , which paulo diacono writeth of them , saying , that in the year , in the time of gisulfo , prince of benevento ▪ the said holy bodies were carried by certain frenchmen into france , where to the honour both of the one and the other , were builded two royal monasteries . the which opinion is so much the less true , as that pope zachary affirmeth to have seen the bodies of these two saints with his own eyes in the mount casino many years after ; wherefore we will give more credit to the report of a chief bishop , and to the bodies which were found and seen in the year . then to the opinion of paulo diacono . pliny declareth in the fourth chapter of his seventh book , that in the said city of casino in the time of the consulship of licinio crasso , and of caio cassio longo , a girl in a certain house b●●●me a boy , which by commandment and advice of their southsayers was carried 〈◊〉 left in an island abandoned . at the foot of the mount casino is saint germano , a new city , so called by the name of a holy abbot which built it . going farther is theano , called by pliny and strabo , theanum sidicinum , a city whether augustus sent a colony ; and not far off is calvi , an ancient city which was builded by calai , the son of borea , which came into these places after the return of the aragonanti , as silio declareth in his eight book , although livy and festo affirm that the first inhabiters were the ausoni . afterward we come to piedemonte of alife , a good and a plentifull country , and full of worthy people , where through the commodity which they have of the water , is made good cloth of wooll ; out of this country hath risen many excellent men , indued with much learning , among the which these are of the greatest note , philippo francisco of piedemonte , which commented the poetry of horace , lodovico paterno , an excellent vulgar poet ; but in these our daies the said country is much renowned , by means of certain gentlemen which being contented with their retired estate , live vertuously , employing the time in the exercise of divine learning , and some of them in giving councel to others in the profession of the laws . of the same country was nuntio tatiaglia , which composed the practice of the civil and criminal lieutenantship . following the same way is lauro , situate in a pleasant and delightfull place . this city was builded by ruberto orsino , count of nola , as cantalitio the poet writeth in his fourth book , where he saith that the said count built it , because that great captain consalvo ferrando of cordova received in the said place the crown of laurel , after he had the victory of the french. this country hath the title of a marquis , the lord whereof is don scipio pignatello , a most worthy man , and of very honourable and vertuous qualities . a little farther is palma , which belongeth to the said marquiss , the which castle was also builded by the said count of nola , and to this intent i will not omit to speak of the plain of palma , so much commended for the hunting there , where that great alfonsus the first of arragon , king of naples , built to this purpose a sumptuous palace , which afterward was destroyed by charls the eight , king of france , although the reliques are yet to be seen . hard by is the ancient and noble city of nola , so called by strabo in his fifth book . this city was builded ( as trogo affirmeth ) by the giapigii ; but according to solmo by the tirii . it was very great in old time , this city , as ambrogio leoni declareth in his first book of nola , that the wals thereof ( as he saith ) were in compass paces , having twelve parts , and was built round . nola may boast , that the emperor octavius augustus the monarch of the world died therein , in honour of whom , tiberius his successor in the empire , builded in the said city a stately temple , the reliques whereof are yet to be seen : there are also to be seen in this place , many reliques of ancient and stately buildings ; now it is not so great ; though it be very populous . the amorous flora was of this city , who dying , left her only heir of all her jewels and riches the people of rome , and so much money was there found in her house , with the iewels which they sold , as were sufficient to build the walls of rome , and also to redeem the commonwealth : wherefore the romans , because she had her beginning at rome , and also had left all her goods to the commonwealth , built a most sumptuous and stately temple in memory of her , from whose name they called it floriano , wherein every year , on that day which she died , they celebrated the feast of the goddess flora. suetonio tranquillo saith , that the first feast which the emperor galba celebrated in rome , was the feast of amorous flora , in the which all the romans , both men and women might lawfully commit any lascivious dishonesty , which then was accounted the most holy , that which that day was most dishonest . st. felix bishop hath given great honour to this city , whose body lieth in it , and as they say , there riseth continually manna out of his holy bones , whose life was written by st. paulino bishop of this city . st. paulino was the inventor of the use of bels , an instrument utterly unknown to the ancients , which is now so necessary in the church of god : he gave it the name of campane , because he invented it in campania , where is the aforesaid city of nola , of the which he was bishop ; and that the citizens ever since glorying therein ( as rightly they may ) have alwaies used to give a bell for the arms of the city . and to say something of the famous counts of nola ; monsignieur guido da monforte was the first thereof , a most noble and valiant gentleman of france , which came with charls the first of angio to the conquest of the kingdom , with whom he was in great estimation , and having one only daughter , called anastasia , married to romano orsino , chief justice of the kingdom , who by the death of his father in law , succeeded in the county , which was the first of the family of orsina , which had seigniory in the kingdom . the posterity of this man have proved all worthy men and very valiant ; but the matchless paragon of all was ramondo , which florished in the time of charls the second , for being chased away and forsaken by his father , went into soria , after he had in a journey into the holy land , done many valiant exploits against the moors , and overcome in a private combate , a most fierce and mighty saracin , who carried a rose upon the top of his wreathed turbant , returned home into the kingdom with great honour , and for a token of that victory , joyned it with much glory to his arms , whereupon through his great magnanimity and valour , was made prince of taranto . that principality hath been continued even to this present , one of the most important members of the kingdom , for it contained very much land , and cities of greatest importance , which for brevity i omit to name ; so that ramondo being a very mighty and great lord , the house of orsina was very famous through all italy . r●mondo married the lady mary of eugenio ▪ of an honourable proginy in france , who after the death of her husband ; having the tuition of her children , became queen of naples , at such time as king ladislao besieged her in taranto , who being not able to subdue her , resolved to take her for his wife , and so by that means to possess the inheritance of the children of ramondo , of whom the first was iohn antonio , who redeemed the principality of taranto with money from iames , husband of queen ione . this iohn antonio increased much his patrimony with lands of great importance , and was highly favoured by alfonsus of arragon , king of naples , who made him great constable , which is the chiefest of the seven offices in the kingdom , with a hundred thousand duckets yearly for a pension . and to return to the counts of nola , they were great l●rds , for they possest sarno , tripalda , palma , avella , lauro , forino , ascoli , and other lands . but afterward felice orsino , prince of salerno succeeded in the county , who having little experience in worldly affairs , through the d●●●ension and division of the kingdom , lost his state in 〈◊〉 time after the death of his father . and king ferrant the first gave salerno to robert 〈◊〉 , and nola , tripalda , ascoli , lauro , and forino , to orso orsino , 〈…〉 great chancellor of the kingdom , and partner with him in the wars against iohn antonio orsino ; whereupon the line of romano orsino , which had ruled nola almost two hundred years , was extinguished , and the principality of salerno , rose of the house of orsino years after he had it . but this line afterward of the count orso , continued but a small time , for the lady santola , a citizen of nola , by whom he had two sons , the one duke of ascoli , and the other a knight , lost all their inheritance through the wicked means of their mother , who lewdly justified of her own accord , that they were not begotten by the count orso , were deprived of all their right by king ferdinando , who gave the county of nola , with cimitino , avella , monforte , lauro , palma , and ottoiano , to the count nicola orsino of pitigliano , whose successors possest it untill the year . the which don arrigo , in serving the french , lost his life and his state also ; and so ended the line of the counts of nola , which were so famous in this kingdom . now returning to our former order , i say , that from the city of nola are also sprung many other famous men , as well adorned with learning , as with military discipli●e , which would be too teadious to repeat , and therefore i re●er the reader to ambrogio lione , who very exactly nameth and describeth them all . but for us it shall be only sufficient to name the noble families , which the said leone writeth of , which are in the said city , and are these following , albertino , alfano , barone , capos●rosa , candido , cesarini , coriale , carmignano , campobascio , de ferrariis , de elia , freccia , fellecchia , fontana , rosa , del iodice , ioseph , infante , de gennaro , maffei , marifeulo , morra , mastril●o , mazzeo , notariis , de palma , perarii , perrigioanni , rehi , risi , santori , sassolani , &c. and at this present the bishop of this city , fabritio gallo neopolitan , a prelate ( besides his learning ) a man of sincere and pure life , who with much diligence composed a sinodal book of his diocess . there are many other places , the which i think not fit to recite all , but the greatest and most important i have not omitted any , but the small and little , as those which are thought to be of little or no account , i have neglected , assuring you , that to the integrity and soundness of the work , it shall not fail in any momentary matter . the arms of this noble country is in a field asur●● cornucope in salter thorow the middle of a crown the first of ●eres , the other bacchus or ; the which arms signifie the great fertility and abundance of the country , which as it were queen of every other province , exceeds them in all the benefits of nature . whereupon in confirmation of what i have said , i will concluded with l. floro , who speaking thereof , thus writeth , omnium non modo italia , sed toto orbe terrarum pulcherrima campaniae plaga est : nihil mollius coelo ; nihil uberrius solo , nihil hospitalius mari . denique bis floribus vernat , ideo liberi , cererisque certamen dicitur . hic illi nobiles portus caieta , misenus , & tepentes fontibus baiae , lucrinus , & avernus , qu●dam maris otia . hic amicti vitibus montes ●aurus , falernus , massicus , pulcherim●s omnium vessuvius , aetaeni ignis imitator . vrbes ad mare , formiae , cumae , neapolis , herculanium , pompei , & ipsa caput urbium capua , quodam inter tres maximas , romam , carthaginemque numerata , &c. the principality on this side the second province of the kingdome of naples . the ancient inhabiters of this province were called the picentini : but arechi the second , th duke of benevento , in the year . much enlarged his dukedom , for as much as he not only subdued by force of arms the picentine people , but also the irpini , whereupon growing proud , usurped the title of prince , and was the first in italy that attributed to himself that title , and so commanded that his state should be no more called a dukedom , but a principality . and from hence perhaps it so came to pass , that within a while after from that new title of prince , all that part of the picentini , and of the people irpini , by one only name were called principato . the confines of the picentini , according to strabo , ptolomy , and sempronius , hath on the west the happy campania , on the north the irpini , on the east the river silaro , and basilicata ▪ and on the south the tirren sea. this said country was within the said limits in breadth miles , and in length , beginning from sirenuse even unto the mouth of the river silaro furlongs , which is miles . but according to pliny only . the circuit of which country contained a part of old campania . the romans brought these people from adria to inhabit here about the borders of pestano . but afterward being confederate with hannibal the carthaginian , the romans for this cause became afterwards their enemies , who in disdain drove them out of the country , and were forced to dwell elsewhere , as some report , their principal city was picentia , as pliny testifieth , the which are also so named by pomponius and silius in his eight book , from the which these people derive the name picentia , of the picentini , as some say . others affirm that the sabines having chosen of a new people , ce●ain colonies , sent them under the conduct of pico , which brought them into the borders of pestano , and there built the city of picentia , from whence they were afterward called picentini . others say that they were so called of piceno , from whom their fore-fathers draw their first original , and that from their city the people were so called . and last of all others say from pico , their captain , they had that name , which led the first colony of sabines into a part of pestano . the territories of this province are very fruitfull in many places of all sorts of corn , and have sufficient store of cattel ; and where there is not that abundance of these things yet that great mother nature yieldeth other things very plentifull , which in time of harvest sufficiently appears , that even among themselves there seems a certain emulation . besides this , the sea , which every where with great abundance of divers sorts of fishes , both shel-fish and others , furnish it , as it were glorying it self comes nothing behind the other . to conclude , the greatest part of this region bringeth forth corn , wine , oyl , rice , and all other sorts of pulse . and those places which are any thing scarce of these things , besides divers excellent fruits , yield hony , silk , bombace , and saffron : whereupon many say this region is seasoned and tempered with all the graces . it is also adorned with pleasant woods , and thick and shady groves , and hath high and stately mountains , and delightfull hils , with great plenty of springs and sweet waters . on the sea-side it hath many secure & safe havens , and goodly shores , and the places much inhabited ; it hath besides all sorts of fruitfull trees , and particularly those which were transported by hercules unto us out of media , as citrons , limons , and oringes , which the beautifull nymph amalfi planted in the pleasant vallies of this country , a place which seemeth to the beholders thereof , a most beautifull embrodery or arras work , where the nearer a man cometh , the more pleasure increaseth both to the eyes and the nose , besides the mirtle trees , the bayes , the gelsomine , the roses , the rosemary , and flowers of sundry kinds , and other the like plants , from whence proceeds such a fragrant smell , which mingled with divers odours , yields an admirable sweetness . who can be able to declare the ornament and furniture of the vines , from whence are had such sweet and delicate wines ? verily the places of this region are so delightfull and pleasant , that they are worthy to be numbred among the most beautifull and most delicate of all italy . and here the air is temperate and wholsome , and through all the year excellent hunting ▪ both for fowls and beasts . in truth the territory of this beautifull region is such , that all italy hath not almost the like , wherefore it may be called a perfect work of nature . in praise whereof that learned iulius cesare scaligero composed these verses , quae borcae g●lidas furias contemnit ovantis : torva procellosi despicit arma noti medorum , & silvis foecundas provocat auras , fundit , & à biseris indica dona jugis . protinus autumnus veris cum tempore certat , et ver cum autumni tempore certat item huc accessit hyemes venerantibus uda capillis , et peperit mirans , & sibi poma legit . tuta mari fruitur : terrae dominatur amarae , et coeli mutat jura . quid ergo ? dea. but having now made a description of this country , which beginneth at the mouth of the river sarno , leaving the castle of stabie , going by the mediterrane , four miles distant from the said river , is the city noceria , whereof m. tullius and livy makes often mention ; now called of the pagans nueera , because the saracins held it a certain time , their army being overthrown at garigliano by pope iohn the tenth . this said city is indued with the dignitie of a dukedom under the family of carrafa . and in this city among others , are these noble families , pagano , rinaldo , and vngro . on the right hand of nucera are certain hils , in the midst whereof lieth the land of tramonti , so called because it is situated between the hils . at the side of these hils on the left hand , near to a very pleasant valley , is sanseverino , a good and an excellent country , from whence ( as some affirm ) the noble family of sanseverino derive their original , whereof have descended more excellent warriers then were in the trojan horse , of whose noble deeds histories make sufficient mention , and whereof we have also discoursed in the noble families of naples , whereto i refer the reader . but returning to the said country ( although it be of a later time ) nevertheless is very famous for the excellent wines that are had out of the fertile valleys thereof , which the latines call amineum vinum , whereof virgil saith , sunt & animeae vitis firmissima vina . some had opinion that from the ruines of the ancient city of aminio , sanseverino should be builded , in which noble country are many worthy families , as the curiale , capacini , caiano , folliero , dell ' abbadessa , pandone , pescara of sarno , sambarbato . somewhat lower into the said valley is a country called the water of mela , of the latines named aqua malorum , where died queen margarite of durazzo , wife to charls the third , king of naples . near to the said country is a certain river which passeth a few miles , but dives under the earth , running through certain holes and channels in the ground unseen , the space of a hundred paces , and then riseth out again so great and clear as at the first . on the right hand of the valley , and of the river , upon a hill , is the city of cava , so named by the situation where it standeth . for that adalferio pappacarbone , a noble salernitan in the year . drawn with holy zeal to do penance for his sins , retired himself into this place , abiding in a certain cave . the fame of his vertuous and holy life , encouraged many to do the li●e , whereupon in process of time it came to pass that place was much frequented for the worship and reverence of the sacred hermitages and churches that were there ; for the which guaimaro the sixth , prince of salerno in the year . built for the benefit of the monks of the order of s. benedict , a sumptuous and stately monastery , and indued it with great revenues . in process of time following , the said monastery was given in commendum to certain prelates , but came afterward into the possession of the cardinal olivero carrafa , who understanding the good life of the said monks restored it to them again , pope leo the tenth agreeing thereto ; at which time the cavaioli desired of the said pope a bishops sea , which they obtained , and moreover was ordained that for maintenance of that pastoral charge , the monastery aforesaid should give yearly to the bishop a thousand and eight hundred duckets of revenue ; and so it appeareth that the cavaioli had made a great beginning to their cathedral church . thus much concerning the original of this city , where are these noble families , anna de curtis , gagliardo , longo , ponza , rocca , and tosone . the cavaioli are ingenious men , and of great traffick ; but above all , full of spirit and courage , wherein generally appeareth in them a ready inclination to fight , and are very obstinate in their opinions , and therefore very litigious , and full of contention with every one . returning to the shore of the sea , from nuceria eight miles , leaving the castle amare , and on the left hand also passing by a great and mighty high hill , where from the side that lieth towards the north is gragnano and littere , small countries , in the plain going by the side of high and spacious mountains , which pass along to the terrene sea , makes the cape of minerva or ateneo , called also pren●sso , sirreo , and the hill equano , which is now so called by the amalfi , in which arm of land are these cities , vico , sorrento , and massa , which we have described in the province of the land of lavoro , being so divided by the kings court. in the aforesaid arm of land endeth the haven of crattera , or rather the gulf of surrento , made of two promontories , that is by miseno and ateneo , which lieth towards the south . now all the circuit which is in that bending , which is of this promontory towards the east even to the nearest places of the territory of salerno , now belonging to old campania ( as strabo affirmeth ) is called ( as ●ath been said ) the coast of amalfi , from the city of amalfi , where lieth a pleas●nt and an excellent country to the south , which is in length little less then twenty miles ▪ here between the stony and craggie rocks and steep hils , lieth pasetano , praiano , trani , and the noble and pleasant city amalfi , in the which in a most sumptuous and stately church , is preserved with great reverence the body of st. andrew the apostle , where continually attendeth a priest which hath charge thereof , which ( they say ) accustometh to bestow on every one that comes thither , certain viols full of clear and sacred liquor , by the citizens called manna which ( as they say ) continually issueth from that holy body , the which was brought thither by pietro capoano of amalfi , and cardinal of st. marcel , which was in the year . the head of the said glorious saint in the time of pope pius the second , was transported to the worthy city of rome in the year ● . where now it is most religiously kept . there is also the church of the capuocini , called the canonica , the way whereof is very rough and difficult , where is a reliquary made by the said cardinal , wherein is preserved a great number of the reliques of saints . when i was there , i repuested the keeper of the place to give me a note of them , the which because he could not instantly do it , he sent it me afterwards to naples , written by that good religious man in verse , which followeth ; the which pleased me so well , as to impart unto posterity those reverend and holy reliques , religio , vel casus si huc te duxerit hospes , condita sanctorum cernere corde kara clauditur , ô , tectis , quantus thesaurus inistis accedens sacris , collige , sisquo memor lumine nam tremulo spectabis brachia cosmae carne , cruore , cute , & cum unguibus illa simul . sanguis inest christi : quo dura ex morte redemptus es mortalis homo ? respice , plange , geme . emicat hic ligni pars sancta ex cruce recisi : et tumuli sacri , spinaque morte dei. nam caput hic dioniedis adest venerabile cruce : ictu , iacobe , alto est saucia calva tua . basilii caput est : romani signa colenda : accedunt mentes eustachii ●ssa pias , hic stephani , hic zacheriae fulgentis , & ossa , insontis turbae frustula mult● jacent pangratii cerebrum est : catharinae , ac optima mala : vrsula jamque suo sanguine corde movet . ossa hic marci adsunt . grisostomi , & ossa ph●lippi ; qui moveant nostras , excipiani que preces , plurima sanctorum monumenta hic deinque fragrant : quae carvere suo , haud , nomine , nota mihil haec ut scuta potes miserae tutamina vitae voce vocare diu , quaerere mente pi●i haec tibi succurrent posituro morte dolores namque sodalis eris , dum soci usque comes namque dies aderit supremi transitus orbis ; qua potes istorum scandere laetus ope . nunc calamum sumpsi , nunc haec tibi scripta notavi vive praecor felix , & memor ipse mei . of what great power and authority the said city hath been , the stately buildings that were therein sufficiently testifie , where at this present a great part of the sumptuous arsenal or store-house is yet standing , wherein the amalfitani kept their arms and weapons . in what time , or by whom the said city should be builded , there is no certainty ; for some believe that in the year . certain worthy romans which departed from the city of melfi , and here residing , should build the said city , calling it amalfe . others attributing a more ancient original , say that it was builded by amalfo a roman , and captain of the emperor constantine in the year . and finally others say , that a certain worthy roman lady called amalfe , the daughter of marco marcello ruffo , builded it , and that by her name it was named amalfe . it increased in process of time with much people , and was govern'd many years as a commonwealth under dukes , and oftentimes made war with the salernitani , and others which sought to trouble them , and often had the better , and especially of strangers , it became very famous for the traffick of the citizens thereof , the which for the great number of ships which they had sailing every where , had great merchandize , whereupon through the traffick which they made in the year . obtained the favour of calife king of egipt , whereby they got safe conduct freely to traffick into all his territories , through the which favour , with large and bountifull gifts which the merchants of amalfi bestowed upon him , bound him in such manner , that they obtained what they would , and in particular had licence to build in ierusalem a church , with a house near to the holy sepulchre of christ , to receive the latine passengers which came to visit those holy places , the which church was consecrated to st. mary , commonly called the latine , for a difference of the other places which they had near about the greeks and sorians ; whereupon in a while after they built another house under the title of st. mary magdalene , where they received with all true charity and courtesie , all women that came to visit that sepulchre . but so great a number of people repairing thither , and the place being little and narrow , they made an hospital under the name of st. iohn baptist , and with the alms which was gathered of other devout people , maintained the hospital , in which place they constituted a head , which they called a governor or rector , whereupon after a certain time , a governor of the said place named gera●do in the year . having a long time govern'd the aforesaid hospital , began to bear together with his associates , a white cross in the midst of the brest , on a black garment , and instituted and established a rule of life after the order of st. augustine . the same did agnesa , which was prioress of the monastery of women . the said religion was afterward approved by pope honorius the second , in the year . the rule which was confirmed , went so well forward , that through the liberality of princes they got great riches , and ramondo of poggio was created great master thereof . ierusalem being afterward taken in the year . by salandine emperor of the turks , the said knights in the year . had for their habitation the isle of rodes of isancio angelo the second , emperor of constantinople , whereupon by means of their habitation they were called knights of the rodes . all this we thought good to say , for to declare that this noble and sacred religion of the knights , sometime of st. iohn of ierusalem , afterward of the rodes , and now of malta , have had their beginning from the said amalfitani . arrigo pantaleon speaking hereof , in his history thus writeth , anno . interea amalfitani celebris , ac pia gens italiae varias merces , easque in solitas , & turcis gratissimas in orientem navibus devexerunt , est autem amalphia civitas exterioris italiae , inter mare & montes eminentissimos sita , ab oriente habet salernum , ab occidente surrentum , & neapolim , ab austro siciliam tyrrheno mari sejunctam . ob has ergo novas merces caliphae aegiptio , caeterisque praefectis ac incolis syriae erant acceptissimi , ita ut magistratuum licentia omnes regiones , & urbes circumire , atque merces distrahere omni metu se posito libere poterant . illi autem christianae religionis , & paternarum traditionum memores quoties occasio dabatur loca sancta visitabant . quia verò hierosolymis nullum haberent domicilium , ut in aliis maritimis civitatibus , amicis collectis , calipham aegiptium adeunt , ac per ejus proceres oblato scripto impetrant ut praesidi hierosolymorum nunciaretur ; quo turcarum amicis in ea parte qua christiani habitant locus amplissimus ad aedes oportunas construendas designetur . hac occasione oblata , pecuniam passim à mercatoribus colligunt , & ad lapidis jactum ante januam ecclesiae dominicae resurrectionis , in honorem dei , & virginis mariae monasterium erigunt ; quinetiam alias aedes adjungunt , quae ad usus monachorum , atquae suae gentis hospitium satisfacerent . hoc fundamento jacto , ex amalphia monachos , & abbatem ●o transferunt , & locum ritu romanae ecclesiae deo , & matri virgini consecrant : unde locus ille monasterium de latina semper dictus fuit . cum autem eodem tempore etiam sanctae viduae omnibus laboribus & periculis contemptis ea loca invisirent , nec inter se , mulieribus oratorium , & propriam domum extruxerunt , ubi postea monasterium mariae magdalenae peccatricis fuit constitutumut certus monialium numerus ibidem peregrenantibus foeminis inservirent . paulò post etiam debet caliphae filius cum romano argiropilo ●mperatore constantinopolitano foedus iniit , atque christianis facultatem concessit templi dominicae resurrectionis recuperandi , itaque ecclesia illa circa annum salutis millesimum quadragesimum octavum restaurata fuit , constantino monaco sumptus suggerente , &c. in amalfi the year . was found to the glory of the amalfitani by flavio di gioia the mariners compass by the vertue of the adamant stone , with the sea-card so necessary for pilots , and sea-men , the which invention was wholly unknown in former time , having no other help then the shadow of the sun , and the north star , as it appeared in that voyage of lucano , when pompey after his discomfiture in thessalia , going to lisbone to fetch his wife cornelia , making a journey afterward by sea towards egipt , demanded of the master of the ship , and the mariners , in what manner they guided their bark in a direct course to perform their voyages , where they knew no other way then what we have said . in old time pilots and sailers were accustomed every year to offer in the chiefest church thereof , bountifull and rich gifts , in a gratefull remembrance of so great a benefit ; since the beginning of this excellent invention , they found out not only the longitude of the distance of every place , and the direct way from one place to another , but also to avoid contrary winds , the traversing of the waters , the fear of shipwrack , the danger of rocks , and the incounter of rovers and pirats , whereupon iohn pontano calleth the said city magnetida , and antonio panormitano in praise thereof made this verse following , prima dedit nantis usum magnetis amalphis . the said city is very pleasant for the beautifull gardens that are there , and for the great plenty of water , which yieldeth great commodity in the making of wollen cloath , and iron , and paper , which are there wrought . there are in this city these noble families , alamagni , amallano , afflitto austericcio , bembo , brancia , bonito , capoano , cometurso , comite castello , corsari , alias don musco , cappa santa , d' arco dentice , del iodice , de domio marino , de fusolis , de platamono , favaro , molignana , marramaldo , petrarca , pisanello del barone guglielmo . the arms of this city have been a field per fesse gu . and ar. plain crosses counter-changed , the which signifie no other then a unity and consort of things , which we have declared of the said city . not far from amalfi is the beautifull and rich country of mairue , full of honourable people , called by the letterati , maiorium , which was builded by sichinolfo longobard , prince of salerno in the year . although some affirm that it had its beginning of sicardo duke of benevento , brother of the said prince . the citizens thereof were almost all merchants , and very ingenious ; it hath had at sundry times men of great worth , as vinciguerra lanario , which was lieutenant of the kings chamber , iohn antonio lanario , councellor , and afterward regent of the councel of italy in spain with king philip , by whom through his worthy merits he was created count of sacco . and moreover in those daies , that worthy and learned man farrante imperato hath much honoured that country , an excellent and most diligent searcher , and conserver of all the riches of nature , and is very learned in the experience of simples , whereupon to his great charge hath collected so many divers things , and procured them from sundry parts of the world , which yield no small wonder to every one that sees them , for the which cause many learned men come from far countries , allured through the same of this man , to see in naples his admirable and rare studie . he hath composed two learned works , the one a history of natural things , and the other of treacle , the which works are sufficiently known to the world . he maintains how in naples his most honourable house , with great courtesie and kind entertainment , of the which the city of scala may well boak , that the said family descended from it , which florished with military men . going a little higher , appeareth minori , a little city which is very delightfull for the pleasant gardens thereof full of oringes , citrons and limons , and other fruits . afterward in the top of a hill is the city ravello , full of goodly buildings , and the seat of nobility , where in the principal church thereof is preserved within a grate , the miraculous bloud of st. pantaleone , which being black , and hard as a stone , the day before and after its feast ( as they say ) is liquid and moist , as it was at the time when it was first spilt . the noble families of the said city are these following , acconciaioco , alfano , bove , campanile , confalone , citarella , castaldo , curtis , de vito , de insola , fenice , de foggia , frezza , fusco , grifone , iusti , longo , muscetola , marra , peroto , rogadei , rufula , rustico , sasso , sconciaioco , and others . in these daies paolo fosco bishop of sarno , hath much honoured this city , who writ two learned books , one of visitation and church-regiment , the other de singularibus in jure pontificio . going a little farther is scala , re-edified by the longobards , in which city were these noble families , afflitti , alfani , marini , atrara , bondello , bonito , cavaliero , frisaro , grisone , mansella , pando , rufola , samnella , sasso del cardinale , staivano , sebastiani , and others . the said city was burnt at the same time with amalfi , by the emperor lotharius the third , because they had been very favourable to ruggiero the norman , king of naples , which was in the year . but was afterward by the same citizens newly repaired . descending after towards the shore of the sea , going from amalfi , and sailing towards the east , is a little promontory called the cape of orso , very memorable for the victory count philip , lieutenant to andrea doria had there , then admiral of the king of france , against the empereal army , where were taken prisoners , the marquiss of vasto , and ascanio colonna , with the death of don vgo de moncada viceroy of naples , and of don pietro di cardona , and others ; which thing was the cause that andrea doria left the service of the french king , and joyned with the emperor charls the fifth . the occasions that moved doria to leave the french party , we have discoursed at full in the lives of the kings of naples , and besides in the annals of the said kingdom . going along by the continent of the land , you come to vieteri , called of the latines , vicus veterum , and vetus vrbs , where are many delightfull and pleasant villages , and going a little farther a mile distant from the sea , appeareth the most ancient and famous city of salerno , the head both of this region , and also of basilicata , builded near the river of silare , which riseth from the apennine , where also springeth drumento , which runneth down into the adriatick sea , the said city is situated at the foot of an arm of the apennine , it hath in the front or fore-part , fertile and spacious fields , behind and on the left side high mountains , on the right side the t●rrene sea , which is so near , that the wals are watred therewith ; and from which a gulf very perilous is so named , which mariners now call the gulf of salerno : which by the latines is named sinus pestanus , from the ancient city of peste , which is now wholly ruinated , as is to be seen in the midst of the shore . through all the territory of salerno , are seen pleasant garden● ful of oringes , limons and citrons , and other excellent fruits , and al the year there are flowers , which seem as a perpetual spring , through the happy influence of the heavens , wherefore horace saith , quod sit hiems veliae , quod coelum valla salerni . and therefore all the fruits that grow there are of singular perfection , and especially pomgranates , and the appian apple , whereof is written , omnia mala , mala , preter appia salernitana . the grain rice , which is there in great abundance , is very excellent and worthy praise ; there are also precious wines , and most pleasant in taste . salerno was so named by the river silare , whereof lucan speaketh in his second book , radensque salerne tecta siler . but who should be the founder thereof , no writer hath made any mention . yet the citizens say , that sem , the son of noe built it , and for authority thereof , alleadg an ancient hymn which their clergy were wont to sing the of may , in celebrating the feast of the translation of st fortunato , caio , and anthe , the which hymn thus beginneth , o salernum civitas nobilis quam edificavit sem noe filius non tuis sed sanctorum meritis collaudaris . it is true that it was an ancient colony of the romans , who fortified it , and put therein a strong garison of souldiers , for the doubt and distrust they had of the picentini , lucani , and brutii , which were assembled together with hannibal , whereof strabo in the end of his fifth book thus vvriteth . picentum vero metropolis erat quòndam picentia , nunc verò per vicos vitam agunt , ab romanis expulsi propter initam cum annibale societatem . quo quidem in tempore , pro militari officio , & viatoris publici aut tabellaris operam explerent assignati sunt , quem adm●dum , lucani , & brutii easdem ob causas . paulum autem supra mare romani salernum custodiae gratia in eos munierunt , &c. afterward under the triumvirat of ti. sempronio longo consul , and of m. servilio , and of c. minucio , thermo ; was made a colony at the same time with pozzuolo , vulturno , linturno , and buxento , and from that time following was that city confederate with the romans , and govern'd as their commonwealth , nor ever was it unfaithfull unto the reverend majesty of the roman empire , by which means it increased in honour , and grew very populous ; but alwaies defended it against the fury of barbarians . but italy being afterward overrun by the longobards , salerno came also under their dominion , and so in the year of christ . sicardo the . duke of benevento , and fifth prince , being slain by naningone radelchi the treasurer took the principality of benevento , all things being then in hurly-burly : the salernitans grudging at that election , and to be alwaies subject to the beneventani , with secret practises attempted to wring the seigniory from the hand of radelchi , and to give the same to sichinolfo , the brother of the late slain sicardo , who was then in prison at taranto ; but they perceiving so great an enterprise could not be well undertak●n without the help of the amalfitani , made league with them , and so by common advice sent a bark well armed , under shew to buy certain earthen vessels , which with great secricy they sent to taranto , where the bark arived , and they landed those to whom the charge of so great affairs were committed , so ordered the matter that they came thither by night , and not knowing where to remain , were received by the gaoler , under whose custody that miserable sichinolfo continued , whom they corrupted with money , and made so drunk with wine , became therewith so drowsie , that easily they brake up the prison , and released sichinolfo , wherewith they merrily entred their bark and came to salerno , where the name of sichinolfo being advanced by his partakers and favorites , they drove away and killed the officers and adherents of radelchi , and proclaimed him prince and lord in the year . there joyned with sichinolfo , landolfo , count of capoa , and likewise in favour of him came orso , and radolmondo , the one lord of cou●a ; and the other of agerenza . radelchi seeing so dangerous a conspiracy at hand , and fearing though he delayed no time , they would notwithstanding gather greater force , with an incredible courage caused his people to be assembled , and got together a goodly army , wherewith he came against salerno , whom sichinolfo deferred no time to incounter ; having all these people united together , salernitani , capoani , argentini , and conzani , and coming with him to hard strokes , remained conqueror , having put the beneventani to slight , and many of them cut in pieces , won their quarters , and took from them many ensignes . whereupon with plenty of spoil and glory , entred salerno with great triumph ; and having got so great strength , which was not only sufficient to defend , but also to assail the enemy in his own quarter , with a mighty army came against benevento . but the beneventani being not able to indure , that to the ill-fortune of the first overthrow should be annexed new ignominy , became so desperate to be thus disparaged , charged the back of sichinolfo with the uttermost of their fury , forcing them to retire , and turn their back , having put to the edg of the sword not a few of those which were not speedy for their own safety . the saracins of sicilia understanding these stirs , unwilling to omit so good an occasion , incontinently entred calauria , and overcame taranto , going against puglia , a city of the same province , put it to sword and fire . in the mean time lodovico king of italy being invited by londone , count of of capoa , son of landolfo , to yield some redress to the afflicted state of the longobards , having cut the saracins in pieces , made division of the principality between sichinolfo and radelchi , who remaining prince of benevento , with the bounds of that state , and sichinolfo possessing the rest , with title of prince of salerno , which was in the year . and so was made the division of the principality of benevento between these lords ; and now began the title of the principality of salerno . the arms of these princes now laid aside ▪ sichinolfo no long time after enjoyed the fruits of his great labours , being assailed with a grievous sickness , departed this life , having by itta his wife left one only son , by the name of his grandsire called sicone ; who being also a child , left him to the tuition of pietro his gossip . sichinolfo reigned little more then ten years with fame and the reputation of a liberal and a valiant man , to whom radelchi was not much inferior , who having reigned twelve years lacking one month , died the year ● . leaving heir of his estate his son radelgario . lodovico king of italy being gone , the saracens that held the city of bari , began by little and little to spread over puglia , and to prey and spoil the country , the which thing proceeding happily , partly encouraged them to spread even to the tirrene sea , forraging and miserably spoiling calauria , and partly to run thorow all the principality of benevento , whereupon the longobards being unable to resist so many evils , recalled lodovico again into italy , who delayed no time to come , and having with many battels brought the saracins to extream misery , conceiving indignation against sicone , banished him from salerno , and constituted prince thereof ademario son of pietro . to ademario succeeded danferio , and to him guaiferio , and next after guaimaro , who died the year . by whose death his son gisulfo succeeded in the principality , in whose time things were in some quiet . in the year the body of st. matthew the evangelist was brought to salerno , which had been first in ethiopia , where he suffered martyrdom ; and after in brittain , was found by revelation of the same saint , the authors of that age write , that three years after were seen two suns , and that in the month of iuly , two daies together , all the sea which is between naples and cuma , became sweet . gisulfo was a mercifull and valorous prince , and began in the honour of the said saint , a magnificent and stately church , beautified with high and mighty pillars of marble , and under the alter bestowed the sacred body of the said saint , ( where they say ) is seen much manna , which alwaies issuing from his reverend bones , are often the occasion of admirable effects . gisulfo dead , the principality fell to landolfo , who being possest with zealous and holy devotion , continued monk , and in the year resigned his state to guaimaro , the son of the other guaimaro . in the year after . the emperor corrado entring italy for the displeasure he conceived against the archbishop of millan , and understanding the injuries and tortures which the prince of capoa had do●e to the monks of casino , being very dishonest and wicked , the emperor came with his army to the mount casino , and again understanding the lamentations and complaints of the fathers , incontinently went to capoa . the prince fearing him , retired into the fort of st. agata ▪ the which he one day doubting his ill dealings , had caused to be very strongly fortified ; whereupon the emperor being not able to lay hold of him ▪ deprived him of the principality , and gave the same to guaimaro , prince of salerno . guaimaro being now become a mighty prince , through the uniting together of so many great possessions , received ambassadors from mainace , lieutenant of the emperor of greece , desiring him to give him aid of his normans , he being with a mighty army of grecians , and many calaurians , and puglians , in expedition to expell the saracins out of sicilia . to whom the prince sent guglielmo , dragone , and vnfrido , the sons of tancred with other normans , a small number , but valiant people , with the which they recovered a great part of sicilia . now the prince guaimaro growing proud with so great felicity ill intreated the salernitani , whereby becoming odious to all , they took one day occasion , that as he went to recreate himself upon the shore of salerno , to assault him , and gave him deadly wounds ; and afterward in contempt of him , they drag'd him a long time about the walls of the fortress and the city . but guido lord of surrento inviting the normans to aid him , neglected not the revenge of his brothers death , having recovered the city , and put gisulfo his son into his fathers seigniory , executed . for the death of the prince . but within a few years following , gisulfo grew into controversie with ruberto normando , duke of puglia his cousin , the duke with a strong siege begirt salerno , where finding the prince grievously sick , died not long after , and so came the principality of salerno under the normans , who after with the title of king , governed the whole kingdom , from whose dominion in the year . it fell into the house of suevia , by the right of queen constance , the only heir thereof , from whence it came to pass in the year . that charls of angio having slain manfred , and overcome currandine under the french , created his first begotten son , cal'd charls the lame , prince of salerno , who succeeding in the kingdom , was the second of that name . afterward the kingdom came under the durazze , which queen ione the second having a desire to recompence in some measure the services which antonio colonna had done for her , created him prince of the said city , which seigniory retained certain years , untill alfonsus of arragon the better to settle his foot in the kingdom , having with large promises drawn unto him raimondo orsino , count of nola , a puisant lord , to bind him the more unto him , made him prince thereof , which dignity remained no long time in that house , for that it fell into the kings exchequer by rebellion of daniel orsino , the which principality king farnando in the year . gave to ruberto sanseverino count of marsico , his great admiral . notwithstanding that seigniory continued not long with them , for that ferrant the third , prince , made rebellion against the majesty of cesar , whereby all his estate was confiscate ; and so from thenceforth the said city was made a part of the kings demesnes ; now it remaineth peaceable under the protection of the most potent catholick , king philip. all this i thought good to declare , the better to satisfie the reader , how this famous city came under princes , and last of all their kings . but now returning to speak of other things , which give no small ornament to this city ; one thing is the publick and famous school , which for a long time hath alwaies florished in every faculty , and especially in philosophy and phisick , for which it was called the city hippocratica ; francisco petrarea speaking thereof in his commentary , thus writeth , fuisse hic medicinae fontem testator antiquitas , and although it be a most ancient famous uniuersity ; nevertheless it is said , that in the year of christ . charls the great instituted it , at which time two others were founded by him , the one in paris , and the other in bologna . this city is very plentifull of all necessary things for the sustenance of living creatures , and in it is the kings audit , and the treasury of the province . the citizens thereof are very ingenious and nice , and very much inclined to the exercise of weapons , and learning , and to all vertuous indeavours , they are also very courteous and modest , and generally in all appeareth a certain natural civility : the nobility is divided from the people in three quarters or courts , which they call seggi , and are these , portanova , portaretese , elo campo , in the which seggi are these noble families following . in portanova are aversani , capograssi , comiti , dello iodice , grillo longo , mazza , morra , pagano , pinto , santo mango , salernitano , de stafano del barone d' accadia , scattaretichi , serluchi , & vicarii . in portaretese are these , aiello , coppola , capoano , curiale , del pezzo , guarna , pagliari , pantoliano , prignano , manganaro , porta , rascichi , rugiero , and vivaldo . in the segge of campo , castellomati , cavaselice , david del regente , del pezzo , granito , guardato , grillo , ruggio , sciabichi , solimeni , and trentacapilli . there are also many other ancient and noble families , the which for that they are not comprehended in any of the said seggs , i think it not amiss at this time to make no mention of them . and therefore you are to understand , that although of the family of pezzo there is mention made in two of these seggs , yet for all that are they not two different families , but one and the same , being a thing very manifest , that their original came from collen , a famous city of germany , where at this present is a branch of the ancient stock , and descended from iohn del pezzo , a valiant and famous captain , which wandring along time , served in the wars both here and there , whereupon by means of the wars which were in italy , came hither , following the faction of the arragonese , and as he was very expert in military discipline , shewing much maturity of wit , and invincible courage of an excellent mind , and incomparable wisdom to resolve the difficulty of the affairs of warr. he was in great estimation with alfonsus the first king of arragon , from whom he obtained many bountifull and rich gifts . of the valour and magnanimity of the said iohn , a certain large priviledg maketh sufficient mention , which i have seen , made by the same king , under the date of castiglione of peschiera , in the year . and of ianuary , in the which priviledg was decreed that one pietro de biscolis should not presume to bear for his arms , a lion se●ant or . with the tail through his legs , and turning up towards the head above a fesse ar . in a field gu . declaring that these arms were the ancient ensignes and coat armor of the said family . besides , the said family prospereth in many other corporations , in divers places , as pietro de pezzo descending of iohn , went to amalfi to the government of that state , was comprehended in the number of the nobility of that city , and luke his brother serving the duke of amalfi , marquiss of guasto , in the wars of lombardy , being a captain of much renown , in his return , passing by rome , was by the decree of the senate made with his successors of the race and line of the roman senators , the which line is now to be seen , in the segge of the nobility of campo , in salerno . and francesco del pezzo the son of pirro , being by the favour of king philip created auditor of the same province , was reckoned among the nobility of the segge of portaretese . this family hath alwaies had excellent men , both in learning and military affairs . and among others , don ieronimo del pezzo , a noble man , well qualified , which for his excellent parts was by the favour of king philip , honoured with the order of the knights of st. iames. and among the rest iohn andrea , knight of st. iohn of malta , which valiantly fighting in the enterprise of zara died there ; and now liveth with much honour , silvio , knight of the same malta , and of sincere life and singular learning besides the lord cesare del pezzo bishop of sulmo . what they were in old time their royal issue sufficiently declares ; the men of this family have been lords of many castles and great revenues . but in these daies they possess the barony of st. mango in cilento , and the barony of prato ▪ st. pro in the county of aquila● the one is baron tiberio del pezzo descending of luke , a lord of most pleasing behaviour , and a great lover of vertue ( which is one of the rarest noble men of these daies ) the other possesseth hortenzio del pezzo doctor of law , and descended from pirro before said . now returning to salerno , in whose reverend churches the bodies of many saints are in rest , whereof marc. antonio marsilio colonna , arch-bishop of the same city , very largely discourseth . many ingenious and learned persons have given great ornament to the said city , as in phisick matteo silvatio , who at the instance of king rubert writ aphorisms , of phisick : trota , or trotula de ruggiero , a woman of great learning , which composed a book de morbis mulierum , & eorum cura , and another de compositione medicamentorum . abella which very learnedly writ two books in verses , the one de atrabile , the other de natura seminis humani . mercurial composed four books , the first de crisi , the second de febre pestilentiale , the third de cura ulcerum exteriorum , and the last de unguentis . rebecca guarna writ de febribus de urinis , & de embrione . boccuccio grillo writ de differentiis pulsuum , & de febrium causis . iohn of proeida , although he were lord of the isle of procida , notwithstanding he was an excellent phisician , and composed a learned work of phisick , and was the author of the sicilian evening against the french. in the same profession there have been in these latter daies very excellent men , as paolo , grisignano , francesco d' alfano , antonello , and iohn cola di rugiero . in the faculty of the law were very famous pietro bailardo , of whom the gloss maketh mention in l. quinquepidum , c. finium regendorum . iohn cola de vicario , an expert ▪ doctor , which is much commended by iohn vincenza , in the deciding and defining of freedoms and priviledges , charls de ruggiero for his learning was a counceller of great estimation , of whom afflitto testifieth in his definitions . tomaso de simeone , whose works not long since were committed to the press by sebastian maffa . iohn angelo papia , a most worthy and famous doctor now liveth , and hath read years continually in the publick schools of bologna . pirro alfano , a man of excellent fame , whose writings are a sufficient testimony . no less famous have been iulio pomponio lieto , masuccio guardato , iohn andrea longo , and andrea guarna , which composed that excellent and learned discourse , entituled , bellum grammaticale ▪ benedetto ruggio being a very famous rhetorician , was sent by king alfonsus , ambassador to the state of venice , where he died , whose funeral marc. antonio sabellico performed in the behalf of the said state , extolling his singular vertues . moreover this city hath no little fame for the two mighty fairs , which are there every year , the one the third of may , and the other the of september , the first continueth eight daies , and the other ten , where merchants come almost from all parts of italy , sicilia , schianonia , graecia , and asia , and other nations to sell their wares . this city contended with capoa for the precedence , and in the general assembly of the states in the publick parliament at naples , which could not be finished for the obstinacy and wilfulness of the factions , the claim and contention , the catholick king ferdinando , moderated so the matter ▪ that he appointed capoa to speak , saying , that it should speak before salerno . the arms of this city is in a field azur under the evangelist s. matthew the protector thereof , fix barrs ar. and gu . the which ensignes are the arms of hungaria , which charls the second of angio king of naples gave to the said city , because his wife mary the only daughter of king stephen , succeeded in the aforesaid kingdom of hungary , the said king charls being before ( as hath been declared ) created prince of salerno . leaving salerno and sanseverino , twelves miles off , upon the side of a hill is sarno , the town lieth beneath in the plain , and the castle is seated higher upon the hill , which overlooketh both the town and the country . from hence walking towards naples , about a mile and half , we encounter the head of the river sarno , over the which is an entrance or passage guarded with a tower , naturally fortified by the river and the hill ; the which place by the inhabitants of the country is named the mouth of sarno : the said country is adorned with the dignity of a count , subject to the family tuttavilla . there are in it these noble houses , abbignente , alteda , balzerani , lupo , pandone , mont●oro , romandia , de specchio , and others . six miles after we come to montoro , and not far off is the worthy country of montecorvino , built in a beautifull valley at the foot of a hill , near the which , in a place which they now call pattipaglia , are seen the ruines of the stately and ancient city of picentia , called by strabo , picentum , which was destroyed by the romans , because it was confederate with hannibal the carthaginian . eight miles off , near acerno is seen among the hils , campana , a city so called because it is situated in the borders of the province of happy campania , and the said city is invironed by two little rivers , the one called atro , and the other tempsa , the which are full of fish ; and the territory thereof is part plain , and part hilly , where are thick woods of oak , and therefore very good hunting both for fowls and beasts , the plain thereof is almost all full of olive trees , and vines , and in the desert hils are often taken goodly airs of strange falcons . of this city was the holy man st. antonio a monk of the order of st. benedict , who in the year , being created by his monks , abbot in the monastery of the city sorrento , went thither , where living godly , there died afterward , whereupon in token of his good life , god shewed after his death many miracles , and in particulars towards those which are visited with evil spirits , whose holy body the sorentini with great reverence keep within their city , neither stick they to say that he was their citizen . there are in the said city , these noble families , bernalla , campanino , ciminello , greco , guerrieri , de nigris , viviano , tercasia , and others . now liveth with much honour to this city ▪ augustino , and detio bernalli , both doctors of the law , and very learned , and great lovers of vertue . the said city was in the time of the ancient kings indued with the dignity of a count ; but in the year . the emperor charls the fifth advanced it to the title of a marquiss , in the person of honorato grimaldo genoway , lord of monaco , under the enstalement ( to speak like a lawyer ) to hold it as a feuditory liegman , and not with the succession of inheritance , whereby he that is lord of the castle of monaco , and shall defend it at the pleasure of the king of naples , doth succeed to the said marquiship . eight miles distant is the country of conturso , the which is compassed with the rivers sele and negro , it hath a most pure climat , and a plentifull territory ; of the said country was that excellent and learned man antonio pepi , called by his sirname peperone , which was judge of the great court of the vicaria in naples , and writ a book de omni vero officio . iohn cola pepi was very inward with the king farnando , which for his great skill and experience in the laws , was by the said king made his counceller , and to iames his brother he gave the bishoprick of capaccio . no less learned in these daies is sertorio pepi , a man singularly qualified and very faithfull . this noble family hath for a long time ruled the said country , with other castles . going then four miles is quaglietta , a little castle ; and no more then miles distant , but from salerno . we come to the fair and ancient country of evolo , by ptolomy called ebulum , which was builded by the people eborini , so naming it by the first son of iupiter king of athens , the said city stands not far from the river sele , and the river tusciano , the current or stream passeth along by the walls thereof , named by the country people , toliero , which virgil calleth tanagro , when he saith , sicci ripa tanagri . the river sele called by strabo , siler , riseth in the apennine , where the river aufido hath his beginning , which runneth by apulia , and falleth into the ionian sea , near barletta three miles ; but sele runneth towards the south , and leaving campania by basilicata , in the end falleth into the tirrene sea. the said river ( according to strabo , pliny , and sillio italico ) hath the property to change into a stone whatsoever is put therein keeping the colour , and the first form thereof . it is reported by grave and credible authors , that in the time of ione of angio , the first of that name , queen of naples , took the scepter of the kingdom , a woman of ev●li , having brought forth a son , became her self a man. it is also verified that in the year ▪ in the same city , a woman called emilia , maried to one antonio sponsa , after she had lived years with her said husband , was changed to a man , and pontano which knew her , testifieth that afterward she exercised the office of a man , and besides took a wife , and that allowing her a dowry , by commandment of king ferdinando , the judge inforcing the said antonio to yield it her . the same iohn pontano , a man rather divine then mortal , witnesseth in his tenth book of celestial things , which antonio panormita reciteth , that a woman of gaera , after years she had been used by her husband , her natural member suddenly altered , and she became a man , wherefore to avoid the scorns that were made thereof both by men and women , became a frier , and so lived all the remainder of her life , where the said pontano affirmeth to have known her , and that she was buried in rome in the temple of minerva : therefore that seemeth not so wonderfull which pliny writeth in the fourth chapter of the seventh book of his natural history , which things , with all that appertain , seem rather impossible then miraculous ; nevertheless for my self i cannot deny the authority of such persons , and especially that which philosophy cannot only not deny , but also approve , for that according to philosophers and phisicians , the man differeth not , nor is known from the woman by any member , but by being either too hot or too cold , because the nature of man without all doubt is more hot then that of women , and by the power of this heat it so falleth out , that nature driveth out that member in men , which in women by reason of their coldness , remaineth inward , whereupon it may be , that after some certain time , or by some meat , or the air , or by some other occasion that coldness may be so inflamed and heated , that it may now do that , which in the birth it could not . but returning to evoli , the said city hath very fertile territories , and spacious fields , abounding with all good things beneficial for the use of living creatures , whereof the said city glorying , beareth for arms , the four elements . the bones of st. berniero lie with great reverence in it , in a glorious church , dedicated to st. peter the apostle , at whose sepulchre ( as they say ) god sheweth wonderfull miracles towards those which are possest with evil spirits . from the said country eight miles , near to the river silare is the reverend church of st. vito , where resteth his said holy body , together with modesto and crescentia the nurse ; whereupon all those which are bitten with mad-dogs repair hither , and by the intercessions of the said st. vito ( as they say ) are presently healed . there are in the said country these noble families , caravita , clario , corcione , christophero , crispo , fulgione , fiorenza , gentilcore , granato , giuliano , ligoro de loisio , malacarne ; marcancione , mirto , monaco , millone de novellis , orso , della porta , perretta , ragoni , raghi , russo , saceo , troiano , and others . going from evoli no more then twelve miles , is aquaro , a good country , so called for the abundance of water which invironeth it round about . that r. padre matthia iuono , sirnamed aquario , of the order of preachers , hath given great honour to this country , of the learning of this man , many works written by him are sufficient testimony , that is to say , certain learned discourses upon all the principles of logick , natural philosophy , metaphisick , and the soul , upon the four books of sentences , and another book in particular of the exquisite learning of the controversies between st. thomas and all the other doctors and philosophers , with a brief discourse de memoria artificiali , & de significationibus terminorum juxta doctrinam sancti thomae . the said learned man died in the year . walking a little forward is the country of olivito , the natural country of camillo borrello , an excellent lawyer . olivito was so named because the territory thereof is full of olives . but leaving these mediterranean places , and walking the ruinous way by the shore , we come to agropolo , where is reported , that through the delicacy of the air , women at twelve years of age are capable of husbands , like to the cipriots , which at that time lose their virginity . after we come to the castle of abbate , is the cape of licosa , first called the promontory of possidoniate ; hard by is the castle of bruca a relique of old velia , with the river electe , which taketh the name from the city of elea , and hither the romans sent to celebrate their accustomed sacrifice to ceres their goddess . before the country of elia are the two little isles of enotrie , which have two little artificial havens , the one called isacia , and the other pontia . afterward appeareth upon a high hill ▪ cammerota , in a small circuit of ground , builded ( as some affirm ) by the reliques of the ancient city of molpa , which standeth but a little distant . going afterward some few miles is a goodly fortress ▪ near policastro , with the gulf which the ancients call the haven saprico , is the city of sapri , now named bonati . within the land is capaccio , novi , and the valley of diano , a litle from whence upon a hill is a country called atane , on the other side is polla , tito , and sala , so called because the hils are full of sage , whereupon because in this valley riseth a great spring of water which the city of diano takes the name from , atane of atteone , tito of titan , which is the sun , apolla of apollo , it seemeth from the resemblance and near affinity of these names , and from the pleasantness of the country the fable might here have had its beginning of atteone , the son of aristeo , with diana . after followeth the fenn with the rich monastery of st. laurence , possessed by the carthusian monks , and not far distant is laurino , saponara , and marsico , with many other places . but to conclude , touching this province it remaineth that i now declare the disposition and nature of these people , which are of a strong constitution , and naturally merry , ready in arms , desirous of learning , wary in their affairs , and given both to pleasure and profit , they are also painfull and industrious , and inclined to traffick ; the gentlemen are comely and neatly attired , nothing differing from the manner of the neopolitans ; but the common people respect not so much civility , for as much as they cloth themselves with cloth made of course wooll , and base attires on the head . all the men in general are very jealous , both of their honour and their wives , whereupon proceeds the old proverb , picentinorum zelotypia . in bargaining and contracting their affairs , it behoveth a stranger to be very wary , for what with deceitfull and flattering speeches and many oaths , they easily deceive those that buy any thing of them . the arms of this country is per fesse ar . & sa ▪ unto a sea-compass , four wings extended and fixed in salter , with the north-star in chief sinister or . the which said arms declare unto us that in this province was found ( as hath been said ) the mariners compass , with the vertue of the adamant stone and the sea-card , by flavio di gioia , whereupon the two fields , the one signifieth the day , the other the night ; the four wings which are joyned to the sea-compass , declare the four cardinal winds , and chiefest in the world , that is to say , the east , the west , the north , and the south ; the shining star signifieth the north star , wherewith through that excellent invention , pilots and mariners might sail both day and night with any wind . the principality on the other side the third province in the kingdom of naples . the people of the principality on the other side , are part of the ancient irpini , and derive this name from lupo , which conducted them into this province to inhabit , for so much as the sabines call lupo , irpo , the which strabo declareth in the end of his first book , saying , ordine de hinc sunt hirpini , & ipsi samniticae gentis . qui quidem ex lupo nomen adepti fuerunt , qui eis in deducenda colonia dux oblatus est samnites enim lupum vocant hirpum . the limits of these people were on the east lucania , at this present called basilicata , on the south a part of the said basilicata , with the picentini , and the happy campania , on the west the sabines and the vestini , on the north the apennine hils , and the plain apuglia , now called capitanato , with the saracins and the peligni . there is also contained in this province a country , now called the dale of beneventana , the principal part of all sannio , where have been done greater exploits , and more in number then in any other part of italy . this country hath higher hils then the apennine , from whence proceed in certain places little brooks , and from almost immeasurable cliffs and rocks , which is the cause of many rivers , streams , lakes and springs , it stretcheth in length ( going along by the apennine ) miles from the head of vulturno , to the beginning of the river silare in basilicata , and of so many rivers which water this valley ( except some few ) all first fall into the river sabato , and afterward into vulturno , so that from the lower part , sabato seemeth a snag , or a branch of a tree , among all the other boughs thereof . in matese , which is a promontory of the apennine , did inhabit the most valiant people of all sannio . of these people which remained upon these hils , livy saith that they were alwailes faithfull to the sannites , neither could the roman army go much before them . the principal city of this region is benevento , edified ( as servio affirmeth ) by diomedes the greek ▪ and livy saith that it was first called malvento , and that it was made a colony of the romans at the same time with arimino , under the consulship of p. sempronio , and ap. claudio . the said city was maintained many years in great peace under the government of the romans , untill the coming of tottila , king of the goths into italy , who destroyed it with great slaughter , and so remaining ruinated for certain years , was afterward repaired and possest by the longobards more then two hundred years , at which time they became lords of italy , and established their siege or ●ea● in the said city , and named it the dukedom of benevento ▪ the which dukedom contained all happy campania , which we now call the country of lavoro , except pozzuolo and naples , the greater part of the sannity , of benevento , isernia ▪ and guasto , even to the river pescara , which of the ancients was called aterno ; and all that which was contained under the name of feligni , of marsi , and of marrucini , now commonly called abruzzi . the first duke of benevento which began to reign in the year : was zotone , which reigned twenty years , to whom succeeded in the dukedom , arechi , sent thither by agisulfo , king of the longobards , who ruling years , died , left his successor aione his son , which died in the year . aione dead , rodoaldo five years quietly possest the dukedom , who died in the year . and left grimoaldo his brother to succeed him , a worthy warrier , who became king of the longobards , the year . whereupon romoaldo his natural son remained duke of benevento , which reigned years , and died in the year . whom grimoaldo the second , his son , succeeded , which reigning three years , and died the year . and left the seigniory to gisulfo his brother , who having reigned , as erechemperto saith , years , died the year . and left romoaldo the second , his son , successor and heir of the dukedom , which held that seigniory years , and died in the year . by the death of romoaldo , gisulfo the second , his son succeeded in the state , and died in the year . after gisulfo , luitprando took that dukedome , which reigned years , died the year . and arechi the second succeeded him , which was a valiant and a worthy prince , and as we have elsewhere said , was the first of all the dukes of benevento , which caused himself to be entituled prince , and perhaps lord of all others , which untill that age had but the particular title of lordship . he would also wear a crown upon his head , and caused himself to be anointed by bishops , and in the end of his priviledges and letters papents , and other writings , caused this to be added , scriptum in nostro sacratissimo palatio ; the which dignity , in what manner he obtained it , is not known ▪ except it were granted by king desiderio , whose son in-law he was . great were the wars of this king which he made with the romans , and the bishops that lived in those daies in rome ; so that adrian which at that time ruled the apostolick sea ▪ was inforced for his refuge to slie to king charls for aid of the french , in such manner that stephen the second his predecessor , through the to●l and travel which king astolfo urged him unto , was constrained to submit himself unto the power of king pepin the second , father of the said charls , who for his great enterprises was afterward sirnamed the great . then came king charls in the aid of adrian , and overcame king desiderio , and took him prisoner in the year . in the month of may , and absolutely took the kingdom of italy from the hands of the longobards , the which for the space of ● years possest the same ; but he thought himself no absolute conqueror unless he subdued the prince arechi , especialy for that by the right of his wife he pretended a title to the kingdom of italy , he made war against him . but the prince knowing his power unable to resist the puissance of so mighty a king , which was now come to beleaguer the city of benevento , was constrained to accept such conditions as were offered unto him , acknowledging himself from thence forward to be under the crown of france . many notable things are written by the longobards of this arechi ; for because that when charls sent unto him ambassadors from salerno to perform the covenants agreed between them , disguised himself through the fame of his great renown into the habit of a royal ambassador , to see himself the prince arechi , and having seen the magnificence and splendor of his court , the number of knights that attended him , his great abundance of plate , his stables full of excellent horse , and the majesty with the which he gave audience , and the wisdom wherewith he answered , returned to his people with great admiration , often times saying , that the prince arechi and his court was far more excellent then the fame thereof . he bestowed much labour and great cost to repair , and newly to fortifie salerno , that he might have one secure fortress upon the tirrene sea. there repaired unto his court , paolo diacono when he fled to st. mary of trimiti , whether he was confined by charls the great , and was by him and his wife well entertained . finally , arechi being of the age of years , died the of august , in the year of our lord . having reigned prince years and months . arechi dead , grimoaldo the third , his son , succeeded in the state , which with king charls and pepin , made great wars , and died the year . having reigned years and months . by the death of grimoaldo , was created grimoaldo the fourth , son of delrico which was treasuror of prince grimoaldo ; but making himself odious to some , was slain in the year of our lord . having reigned years lacking months . great contention suddenly arose among the beneventani about the principality : but in the end sicone , a noble lord , was created , which died in the year . and reigned years and months . sicone dead , his son sicardo succeeded in the state , which made great wars with the saracins that molested the kingdom : but perceiving afterward they had set foot in sicilia , and therefore doubting left in time they would overrun all the islands of that sea , sent through all those places to search out the bodies of saints , which were there found , and caused them to be brought to benevento with great reverence . among which the most excellent and worthiest work he did , was , that he caused the body of st. bartholmew the apostle , to be brought from lipare . sicardo was slain the year . having reigned years wanting months . after the death of sicardo , radelchi his treasuror got the principality of benevento , which reigned years , and died the year . in whose principality succeeded radelgano his son , which died the year . and left his successor radelchi his brother , though by some writers he is called adelgisio , which fled into corsica the year ( as regione saith ) . afterward gauderi the son of radelgario got the principality of benevento , who held it but two years and half , and to him succeeded the year . radelchi his cousin , son of the prince radelchi , and held the principality years lacking months . the principality of benevento came into the possession of aione , the year . under whose regiment , and the ensuing lords , the saracins being almost the space of years setled in a place called garigliano , committed infinite evils through the country of lavoro . among other mischiefs which were done in the year . they burnt the monastery of monte casino . not long after departed basilio , emperor of constantinople , the year . to whom succeeded leone his first begotten son , in which time the prince aione taking occasion by the death of the emperor , the greatest part of his state revolted ; whereupon leone having endured this injury certain years , at length in the year he sent against him a strong army , under the command of simbatizio patrizio , who being three months encamped about benevento , happily subdued it years after it had been possessed by the lombards , beginning from zotone the first , duke of benevento untill to this time . simbatizio patrizio having possest the dukedom of benevento , used the authority of a prince ; after whom came giorgio patrizio , by whom the said state was governed years and months . coming afterwards in the year guido , marquiss of toscana drove away the greeks , and held the seigniory about years , to whom presently followed radelebi , the which held it two others , untill it was possest by at●nolfo castaldo of capoa , in whose house the principality of capoa was joyned with that of benevento , who maintained it a long time in great prosperity . atenolfo being now made castaldo of capoa , was afterward in the year . entituled prince of capoa and benevento , in the which house for the space of years that seigniory remained . atenolfo died the year . and atenolfo and landolfo his sons succeeded him in the principality . atenolfo died about the year . and the principality only remained to landolfo , which by that most valiant prince luitprando , received many overthrows , and died the year . and left that principality to his son pandolfo , which was sirnamed iron-head . the prince pandolfo departed this life the year . and left eight sons , whereof landolfo his first begotten had the principality , and died the year . and landenolfo took the government of the state , which was slain the year . the prince landenolfo dead , his brother laidolfo succeeded in the seigniory , which continued not long in the principality , in whose place was in the year . created prince pandolfo of st. agata his son , in which year the emperor otho the third was crowned in rome , under whose principality historians recite , that the emperor going about to take away from benevento the body of st. bartholmew , the apostle , there was given him instead thereof the body of st. paolino , bishop of nola ; of which deceit being informed , made war with the beneventani , but growing grievously sick , raised his siege , and as he much desired , returned into germany , little regarding the heat of summer ; being come into his natural country , departed this life the year of our lord . and so the beneventany were delivered of so grievous a war. henry the second succeeded in the empire by the election of the princes of germany , who in the year . levying a mighty army came into italy to the prejudice of the greeks , and understanding the ill demeanor and most wicked proceeding of the prince pandolfo , took the prince prisoner , and carryed him along with him into germany , and the principality of capoa he bestowed upon pandolfo count of tiano . henry the emperor having builded in bamberg , a city of germany , a noble church in the honour of st. george , and desiring that the same might be consecrated as a cathedral church , benedict the consenting thereto obtained with condition , that the said church should give by way of tribute yearly to the bishop of rome , a mark of silver with a white horse well furnished ; but within a while the bishop receiving in gift from the emperor benevento , the tribute from the church of bamberg was discharged , by this means then benevento came under the dominion of the church , which we have declared in our history of the lives of the kings of naples , and after we have declared how ruberto guiscard having possest benevento , being desirous to expell the saracins out of italy , came to the parlament in the city of aquila in the year ▪ with pope nicolas the second , which was much laboured by the roman barons , and guiscard having with great humility adored the pope made peace with him , and he restored the city of benevento , and all other places which he held belonging to the church , whereupon the pope did not only receive him into grace and favour , but created him duke of puglia and caulauria , and so ruberto was now made a vassal of the church . benevento being afterward possest by ruggiero the norman , king of naples , william his son who succeeded in the kingdom , restored it to pope adrian the fourth , as a thing properly belonging to the church , whereupon he was by him confirmed in the kingdom , the emperor frederick the second , and king of naples , having been excommunicated by gregory the ninth , disdaining the same , ruinated and made spoil of the said city , and threw the walls even to the ground ; being afterward repaired by the citizens thereof , was by charls of angio , the first of this name , sacked , because they were known to be favourable to king manfred ; and although this city sustained so many spoils , yet the citizens thereof alwaies repaired it . st. gianuario martyr , was bishop of benevento , whose body lieth with great reverence in the principal church of naples , where ( as they say ) are seen many miracles of his holy blood . there was born in benevento , felix the fourth , called the third ; victor the third , and gregory the eight , bishops of the holy church of rome , which were of exemplary life , and indued with learning . orbillio grammatico was very famous in the time of cicero , which for his austerity and severe speech , was by horace called the wonder . rofredo and odofredo , lawyers of great fame were thereof , from whence afterward descended the house of the odofredi in bologna , alberto morra cardinal , and dionisio which was also a cardinal , angelo catone , a learned philosopher was count and arch-bishop of vienna . marino bilotta was president of the chamber under king ferrant the first . mercurio of vipera was dearly beloved of the roman bishops , and imployed in divers affairs , and afterward made auditor of rota ▪ pietro of the worthy family candida , was councellor of state , and captain of the principal fortress of the kingdom under king ferrant the first . bartholmew camerario , a famous lawyer , having been from the beginning in most honourable imployments in the service of the emperor charls the fifth , was made lieutenant of the kings chamber , with title of keeper of the patrimony . he was in great account with pope paul the fourth , by whom he was created in rome purveyor of the store , and general of the army ; he was afterward entertained by king francis in france , and made his councellor . leonardo grifo most expert in the affairs of the church of rome , whereupon he was created arch-bishop of this country . thomaso controviero , a man of princely behaviour , was in great account with paul the sixth , by whom he was created bishop of the city of penna , and vice-legat of bologna , and had been advanced to greater honour if the death of the pope had not hindred it . gabriel de blasio , being a man of great vertue , was made judge of the vicaria , and of the kings councel . two men of the family bilotta have carried great honour in their country , which florished in the time of our fore-fathers , the one called iohn camillo , the other s●ipio , of whom the first being a man much learned in many sciences , was by the king imployed in divers honourable affairs , and was created the first exchequer-advocate of the vicaria , and afterward of the sommaria . and the second was a most vertuous and a good man , and was general commissary of the kingdom against malefactors , which through his good government brought them into peace and tranquility , and in reward had the office of exchequer-advocate of the vicaria , which his brother held , and had enjoyed , if untimely death had not prevented it . this famous city hath also brought forth many excellent men in arms , of whom omitting to speak , i refer the reader to the histories which largely discourse thereof , among whom two have been very famous in the time of our fore-fathers , as hectore savariano a valiant souldier of his age , of whom giovio in the life of leo the tenth maketh honourable mention . and andrea candido , prior of barletta , knight of the rodes . there are in the said city these noble families , aquino , avolos , bilotti , bottini , candidi , capassi , calendi , capobianchi , caraccioli del leone , contestabili , controvieri , del ' aquila , di blasio , di enea , del sindico , della vipera , egittii , filingieri , grisi , laurentii , leoni , mascambroni , mazzei , mazzilli , monforti , morri , pesci , sallaroli , savariani , tu●i , vico , vintimiglia , vitro , the arch-bishop of this city hath bishops his suffraganes , which number no other place of christendom hath equalled . this city is situate in a plain place , near a plain full of little brooks of water , with many hils round about very plentifull , and distant from naples miles . writers affirm that in the division that was made of the roman empire between charls the great , and f.l. nicesero the greek , the dukedom of benevento , and the city of venice were appointed as the limits and confines between the one and the other ▪ now because we have sufficiently discoursed of benevento , we will declare the quality of this country , the which although it be full of hils , is nevertheless very pleasant through the variety of the situation , high , low , plain , and very commodious for tillage , because the country is wholly inhabited , and aboundeth with all good things . the hils are covered with vines and fruitfull trees , the dales and plains with corn , and gardens , there are also thick woods , and watered with many rivers , and store of cattel , of corn , wine , oyle , flax , apples , chesnuts , both great and small nuts , pears , and other fruits of great goodness and perfection ; whereby in time of harvest it doth appear that it contends in equal comparison with other plentifull provinces , and above all there is excellent hunting both for fowles and beasts . the aire is subtle and wholsome although cold ; there are moreover in this country in the territory of prata , mines of gold and silver , which for that they yield no great profit , are not much regarded . distant from benevento little less then ten miles , is the valley of caudina , where was the ancient city of caudio , the reliques whereof yet appear ; and not far from thence is the ancient harpino , now called arpata , which is very near to the gallows of caudine , very famous for the overthrow which the romans had there , where the consul and the roman army by deceit inclosed , were constrained by the sannites to pass shamefully under the yoke , the which place the country-people now call the streit of arpaia , which stands but a little distant from the city , the which is indued with the dignity of a marquiss , subject to the house of guevara . on the other side of the valley caudina , are these countries , st. martino , st. angelo a scala , afterward cometh the same river , which joyneth with the river sabato , which riseth from montevirgine , a high and spacious place , in the valley whereof , the first country which is there is altavilla , afterward is the castle of montefredano , and near the valley is the ancient city of avellino , which is now written in the exchequer roll avellinensis , but in the books of the roman court , avellinus episcopus ; and the territory thereof aboundeth with great store of small nuts , and therefore by the latines they were called avellanae nuces . the said city is dignified with the title of a prince , which the family caracciola the red possesseth . then followeth mercuriale , now called mercugliano , the country of the holy hospital of the annunciation of naples ; and above that hill is the noble church and monastery of montevirgine of white monks , of the order of st. benedict , which was builded in old time in honour of cibele , mother of the gods ; but changed by the christians into the honour of the glorious mother of god our saviour , the virgin mary , a place of so much beauty and sanctity , which not only excelleth in fame through all this kingdom , but through all italy , and beyond ; whereupon at two several times of the year , that is to say at whitsontide and our lady day in september , there concurs and flocks together from far and near places , innumerable people bringing all sorts of presents . this monastery is the head of the said congregation of montevirgine , and therein are continually resident monks . in the church there is a reliquary , which the monks of the same place say , that a greater is not in all christendom , for so many bodies of saints , and other reliques that are therein , among which there are to be seen ( as they say ) the entire bodies of the three children which were put into the flaming furnace . there are other notable things , as the sepulchres of kings , and other princes . the founder of this holy place was william of vercelli , of whose life , manners , and miracles , and of the things abovesaid , who desireth to have a full and true satisfaction thereof , he may read the history of the original of the notable things of montevirgine . six miles from benevento upon a very high hill , is seen the country of montesuscolo , where resideth the kings audit of the province , and every sunday is held a market with great concourse of people . and a little distant is the castle , and montemileto , which hath the title of a county . afterward we come to the hils of the apennine , which are called monti tremoli , where ariseth the river sabato , which passing by low places , in the end is joyned with the river vulturno . antonio in his book of remembrance , calleth this river sabbatum ; but the people of the country name it the river of benevento , because it runneth near the said city . afterward we come to these countries , montefalcione , candida and serpito ; but above the high and difficult mountains , called monti tremoli , above named , appeareth the city vulturara . above benevento little more then the third part of a mile , runneth the river calore into the river sabato ; on the right hand whereof , which bendeth towards the hils and mountains , which we have said to be above benevento , are these castles and countries , pia , chiusano , the old castle , and a little above montella , an excellent and goodly country , indued with the title of a count. over the river calore two miles from sabato , the emperor valentine made a great and magnificent bridg , joyning with the way appia , which was therefore called valentino , which is now all ruinated . on the left side of the said river are these countries , apice , where was another goodly bridg , which was joyned with the said way appia , and then mirabella , tauraso , cursano , bagnulo , cassano , nusco . and afterward beginneth the apennine to rise , where springeth the river calore , and on the other side of the hill in like sort riseth the river ausido , which the country people call lofanto , which passeth through apuglia , and runneth into the adriatick sea. then cometh on the right hand of calore the river tripalto , which is near the populous country of tripalta , which hath the honour of a dukedom , in the principal church whereof lieth with great reverence the body of st. ipolistro martyr and priest. on the right side of the said river is a long and spacious wood , called by the same name tripalta , near the which on the side of this river are situated these countries , bonito , grottamenarda , flumari , and vico. on the left side of the said river is melito , amando , zuncoli , and then up towards the apennine is a great back of the hill called gr●m● , which through the great difficulty to climb up , is called crepacore , upon the which hill springeth the river moscano , which runneth into calore , in the same place where entreth the river tripalto . on the right hand of moscano is corsano , and montecalvo , and in the distance which is between the said rivers upon a pleasant hill is the city of ariano , called in old time ara iani , of a famous temple which was there , and dedicated to ianus . on the right side of moscano are these countries and castles , montemale , buon , albergo , casalalbore , and the freemens castle . afterward is to be seen the mouth of the river tamaro , which runneth into calore , and hath as great plenty of water as any other above named ; and between the said two rivers ; as it were in the midst , is paluda , a populous and principal country , and somewhat higher on the right side of tamaro are these countries and castles , sain●● iorio , molinara , reino , santa maria del colle , where died iacobo caldora a famous and a valiant captain , cercello , cassano , and santa croce . here beginneth a mighty great wood which incloseth on both sides the apennine hils , so that one part stretcheth even to fortore , a river of puglia , the other to tamaro , the which wood is four miles in breadth , and twenty in length . on the left hand of tamaro are these countries , pietrapulcina , pavoni , pestolo , fragnito , campolottara , the monastery of giulietto , morcone , and in the apennine , supino , an ancient country , whereof livy maketh mention . then followeth altavilla before named , which hath the dignity of a count , subject to the noble house of capoa , above the which , in a hill of the apennine is to be seen castellovecchio , near which riseth the river tamaro . having now described this region ▪ it remaineth that we now discourse something of the inhabitants therein , the which are very sturdy and strong , and of healthfull complexion , and all are exercised and expert in arms , and in learning they grow excellent which apply themselves unto it . but in merchandize they are little imployed , which so falleth out because every man is contented with his own goods . those in general which dwell in the country are attired after the fashion of the neopolitans , but not the women , the which go diversly apparelled , and very few use to wear a mantle upon their gown , they dress their heads with base attires , only covering them with a broad linen cloth , neither do they wear pantosles , but shooes and chopineos . the natural colour of the people inclines more to white then a swart colour , in reasoning and discoursing they are very stately and disdainfull , and great braggadochios , but very obedient to their superiors . the arms which this region have used is a field per fesse gu . and argent , a crown in chief or ▪ the which arms i think signifie no other then that new title of prince , which the valorous arechi the second , the fourteenth duke of benevento gave in the time that he subdued the picentine people to his dominion , whereupon by the field gu . and ar . would manifest the vertue and courage of this country , which was in the said arechi , and for the crown of gold , which little or nothing differeth from a regal crown , i think signifieth the new lordship , as hath been declared . basilicata , the fourth province of the kingdom of naples . a part of montagna , sometimes named lucania , and another of puglia , were in ancient time called by one only name basilicata , but from whence the said name should proceed is not certainly known : but some think , although they have it not from any great authority , that this province was by an emperor of constantinople , given in dowry with one of his daughters . others affirm , and more probably , that it was so called by basilio , a man very valiant in arms , which in those daies possest all these places , and from this province , and from the country of otranto , with his industry and valour drove away the greeks and carthaginians that were established therein . the river silare divideth this province from vestini , and from happy campania . it hath on the south the tirrene sea , on the east the river lavo , with the brutii , and part of magna gretia , and on the north the pugliesi , the pecutii , with a part of the irpini . these people lucani had their original , according to pliny , from the sanniti , which are now called abruzzesi ; but first the possidoniati inhabited there , a people of magna grecia , afterward the morgeti , seculi , italiani , enotri and pelasgi , and at length the said sanniti were afterward called lucani , the which were a long time popularly governed by themselves , and were so called by lucano a captain , which with a colony of sanniti came into this place to inhabit . the first elephants that were ever seen in italy , were brought hither in the wars of king pyrrhus , and were called lucan buls , in respect of lucania , which was in the year after the building of rome ● . this province is for the most part mountainous and hilly , but yet very fertile in all sorts of grain , and yieldeth excellent wines , for the vines grow to a wonderfull greatness , which proceeds through the perfect temperature of the air , and the ground where they are planted , and for the most part were joyned to the oppi , and embracing and taking hold of them , stretch out their boughs on every side , and in time of vintage is often seen one only vine to be able to make a but or hogshead of wine . moreover this excellent country yieldeth in abundance corn , oyl , hony , wax , annis , corianders , saffron and bombace , of which things the country of tursi , called in old time tarsia , doth most exceed . in this excellent province through the delicacy of the air the trees and roses florish twice in a year , where in every place is seen great abundance of divers sweet and pleasant fruits ; there are also most beautifull gardens , the which for so much as they are watred with pleasant rivers , bring forth excellent citrons , oringes , and limons . on that part which stretcheth towards the sea , the pleasant fields yield no small delight to the beholders thereof , and all the year there is excellent hunting both for fowls and beasts . and it is no less plentifull in heards of cattel and hoggs ▪ wherewith the people of the country make great store of sausages , and sopressate , very excellent and good , which the lucan latinists so call because they were invented by the lucani , whereupon martial thus saith , filia picenae venio lucanica porcae , plutibus hinc niveis grata corona datur . the sea thereof aboundeth with excellent fish , and yieldeth shel-fish of a delicate and pleasant taste , which have within them an excellent pearl . but in describing the country of this province , i will begin from the mouth of the river sele , where it runneth into the sea , that is to say , here from it i will follow along the shore of the sea , even to the river lavo , where it runneth into the sea , afterward i will describe the places of the medeterrane . departing then from the mouth of sile , and walking along the shore of the tirrene sea we come to a place where was the temple of iuno the argive built ( as strabo affirmeth ) by iason ; and going from thence seven miles , is the place where was possidonia , by strabo called pesto , which was built near the sea by the doresi , and afterward magnificently inlarged by the sibariti . servio reciting the authority of virgil in the fourth book of his georgicks , saith thus , biferique rosaria peste . he placeth the said city in calauria , wherein he was deceived , it standing in basilicata . also ovid maketh mention of this city in his first book de arte amandi , saying , caltaque pestanas vincat odore rosas . the ancients call the gulf of the sea which lieth hereby , sinus pestanus ▪ but now mariners call it the gulf of agropoli , and others of salerno , the which gulf beginneth at the shore of the picentini , and so compasseth even to the promontory of possidoniato . peste was called by the greeks possidonia , the which city the ancient ruinated buildings are now to be seen half in the sea : little more then eight miles farther on the shore is to be seen agropoli , and castello del abbate , where is made the best malmsie : directly against it is a little isle called leucosia , by the name of a sirene which did there inhabit ; and going no more then nine miles appeareth castello amare of bruca , with the large and spacious wood , where was the ancient hyela , by virgil called velia . opposite to the place where velia stood , are in the sea to be seen two little islands , called enotrie , the one is named pontia , the other isacia . and for as much as i have written of these six places in the province of the principality on this side , i will speak no farther thereof , and especially having counted them among the places of the said region , though perhaps they rather belong to basilicata . a little farther is to be seen pisciotta , by strabo called pyxuntum oppidum . and from thence two miles appeareth the cape of palinuro , named by the ancients , promontorium palinuri , which was so called by palinuro the pilot of aeneas ship , of whom virgil writeth in his sixth book . having past the cape of palinuro , there is to be seen upon a promontory the ruines of molpa , which was by bellisario captain of the emperor iustinian destroyed . entring now into the land from the sea a mile on the side of the hill is to be seen the emperial fortress , and among the hils standeth francavilla , where is a sumptuous monastery of cathusians . afterward at the foot of the mountain is noia ; and farther within the hils is st. arcangelo , roccanova , castelonova , and episcopia , a country very fertile , whereof the ancient lord is francesco antonio of porta , a gentleman of salerno , whose worthy family was much ennobled by the kings of this kingdom . then followeth claramont , senisi , and the city tursi , distant from the sea fifteen miles , and from the river acri two ; and the said city hath the dignity of a duke , which lately king philip gave to don carlo d' oria , the son of iohn andrea prince of melfi , admiral of the sea. a little farther among the hils is st. mauro and ferrandina , in a populous country made by ferrandino the son of alfonsus the second , king of naples , being duke of calauria . walking yet among the hils , appeareth pesticcie ; and returning by the shore of the sea is the mouth of the river vaisento , where it falleth into the sea ; going a little farther we discover a large and a goodly plain , and half a mile from the sea is to be seen the ruines of the noble city of metaponte , built by the pilii , which came hither from troy with nestor . metaponte was destroyed by the sannites . in the said city dwelt pithagoras a long time , where he died , which after his death the metapontini made of his house a temple , and there adored him as one of the gods. to the which city ippaso , a most excellent philosopher , disciple to pithagoras , hath given much honour . now upon the said ruinated city is corn sowed , and in the end of the territory thereof ( as strabo declareth ) ended the limits of grecia magna . leaving the place where stood metaponte four miles , and from the sea but one , upon a place somewhat elevated , is to be seen twenty high and mighty pillars of marble placed in two ranks , which the country people say that there was the school of archita the tarantine , and passing within the country is the river vasente , and two miles from the said river , at the foot of the hill is pomarico a good country , and the hill miglionico , and six miles distant stands grottola , adorned with the dignity of a marquisat , the lord thereof is alfonso sances decano , one of the councel of state ; and going not far is grassano , and montescagioso . within a mile of bradano . descending towards the sea at the foot of the hils appeareth tricarico , a very honourable and beautifull city ; and ascending up the hils is the city of montepeloso . and ten miles from hence following the right side of the river bradano , is the city of venosa , called by pliny , venusia ; patercolo writeth , that it was a colony of the romans , the which livy confirmeth , which was in the year . under the consulship of p. galba , and c. cotta , horace that eloquent lirical poet hath given much honour to this city , it is adorned with the dignity of a prince , subject to the family gesvalda . from it fifteen miles appeareth canoso , whether terentio varonne the roman consul did retire with fifty of the remainder of the cavaliery at that famous overthrow which hannibal gave to the romans at canna , where l : paulo emilio the other consul was slain . six miles after appeareth lavella , which hath the title of a marquisat , subject to the family of tufo ; then cometh potenza , a populous and rich city upon the apennine , to the which sebastian barnaba a neopolitan gentleman the bishop thereof , now giveth no small ornament , a prelat of sincere life , and indued with great learning . the said city hath been a long time possest with the title of a count by the house of gevara , which through defect of issue male , is now conveyed to the family of noia prince of sulmona . going on the left side is seen the noble and rich city of melfi , from whence iohn andrea d'oria admiral of the sea by the grace and favour of king philip hath the title of prince , a noble man , well experienced in sea affairs , and very honourable . and following the same way is spinazzola , and not far off is stigliano , which hath the title of a prince , which lewis carrafa duke of mondragone enjoyeth , a very rich lord , and much affected to poetry . coming now to a conclusion of this province , the which produceth tall and strong men , with black hairs , azured eyes , and of a white complexion , and generally all are accustomed to cut their beards very short , and also the hair on their heads , their manners and conditions are divers , and in their apparel somewhat base and rude , except those which inhabit in the city , which go very civil , and have good behaviour and conversation , but the common people are very rustical and barbarous , they imploy themselvs to nothing but tillage and hunting , and wrestling , and all practice arms , in so much as there is not a child that knows not how to discharge a pistol and caliver . they little apply themselves to learning . the women are not fair , and basely attired without any ornament or handsomness , but very painfull , and carry great burthens upon their heads . the arms of this province is or , a fesse , counterindented asure voided of the field , in chief an eagles head arrached proper and crowned of the first , which arms signifie the victory which the lucani had , having expel'd and driven away all the greeks out of their country , whereupon the lieutenant of the emperor of constantinople flying with other captains , were drowned in the river bradano . calauria , on this side the fifth province of the kingdom of naples . towards the south in the utmost confines of the kingdom , lieth the ancient province of calauria , in the south part of italy , included within the terrene , sicilian , and ionian seas , like the figure of a beast with six heads , and is in circuit miles . in this excellent and fruitfull province grows almost all things , not only necessary for the sustenance of living creatures , but also for the delights and pleasures thereof . it is all full of pleasant and fruitfull hils , mountains and vallies : the fields are like those of campania felix , they are watred with springs and christaline fountains . here is had all sorts of corn , sundry wines , and in great abundance , all kinds of fruits , oyle , sugar , hony , wax , saffron , bombace , annis and coriander seeds . there groweth gum , pitch , turpentine , and liquid storax . in former time it was never without mettals , but at this present it doth much abound , having in most places divers sorts of mines , as gold , silver , iron , marble , alabaster , cristal , marchesite , three sorts of white chaulk , virmilion , alume , brimstone , and the adamant stone , which being in the fifth degree , draweth not iron , and is in colour black . there groweth hemp and slax of two sorts , the one called the male , the other the female : there falleth manna from heaven , truly a thing very rare ; and although there is not gathered such abundance of silk , yet i dare say there is not had so much in all italy besides . there are also bathes , both hot , luke-warm , and cold , to cure many diseases . near the seaside , and likewise on the mediterrane are goodly gardens full of oringes , citrons , and limons of divers sorts , it is watered with many rivers . there are on the hils of the apennine , thick woods of high firrs , holms , platanes , oaks , where grows the white odoriferous mushrome which shineth in the night . here is bred the soft stone frigia , which every month yields a delicate and wholsome gum , and the stone aetites , by us called the stone aquilina . in this province there is excellent hunting of divers creatures , as wild hoggs , staggs , goats , hares , foxes , porcupines , marmosets . there are also ravenous beasts , as wolves , bears , lyzards , which are quick-sighted , and have the hinder parts spotted with divers colours . this kind of beast was brought from france to rome in the sports of pompey the great , and hunters affirm this beast to be of so frail a memory , that although he eateth with hunger , if he chance to look back , remembreth no more his meat , and departing searcheth for other . the sea then which lyeth upon this happy country , aboundeth with great store of excellent fish , and in many places grows both white and red coral , and near the shore is found the touch-stone which trieth gold and silver from all other mettals . this province is of greater antiquity then any other in all italy , because it was begun to be inhabited before the floud by aschenaza the son of gomero , the nephews of noe , into which place being come where now is regio , through the amenity and temperature of the aire very delightfull , made there his habitation , and founded a city which by his own name he called aschenaza , and the inhabiters thereof were called aschenazei ; which that it may seem true , iosephus which lived in the time of the emperor titus , in his first book of jewish antiquities testifieth saying , aschenaz inslituit aschenazeos , qui nunc rhegini vocantur à graecis . the same also st. ierome confirmeth in his hebrew questions upon genesis saying , aschenas graeci rheginos vocant . the like name of a city was not heard of among any other people except that in calauria , the which city was afterward by the overthrow called of the greeks rhegium ; sicilia being in the same place divided from italy through the violence of an earthquake . calauria was called by sundry names , at the first it was called ausonia by the valiant ausonii , the inhabiters thereof , or as some affirm by ausono the son of vlisses , it was afterward by the oriental greeks called hesperia , because it is situate in the west . five hundred sixty seven years before the destruction of troy it was called enotria by enotro of arcadia , which with a colony came to inhabit in the middle of ausonia , where he builded many cities , the principal whereof was pandosia : this name of ausonia continued many and many years , untill italo was by the enotri created king , from whom they named the said region italia . this italo being a man very ingenious , taught the enotri the manner to till and ear the ground , and to shear their sheep , and lived but nineteen years , and left morgete his son heir of the kingdom , the which ordained that by his name italy should be called morgetia . morgete dead , and the people not contented to continue his name , in as much as he was odious unto them , the name of italy was renewed again , and they called the country italia , the which name continued a long time untill the greeks came to inhabit there ; and then they called it magna gretia , for the frequency of the great number of learned scholars which came thither to hear the philosopher pithagoras ; but as the poet archilao saith , t●was so called through the great multitude of greeks which inhabited there , being drawn through the fertility and pleasures of this countrey ; whereupon ovid in his fourth book de factis thus saith , itala nam tellus graecia major erat . it was afterward by the latter greeks , which came thither to inhabit called calauria , which in our tongue signifieth abundance of all good things , and truly so is it , because there is no place , i will say not only in all italy , but in all europe , that may contend with this , there being not any thing necessary for the life of man , or which may yield delight , that is not in great abundance , and with all perfection : so that corresponding in every part , the effects agree with the name thereof , as plainly appears , that nature it self cannot be more delighted in it self , yielding so many benefits as any country whatsoever . all this country was devided by the apennine into two parts , and that part which was toward the ionian sea was called magna grecia , the which also contained a part of lucania ( now called basilicata ) and did stretch from regio even to taranto . the other part was by the greeks called bretia , from bretio the son of hercules , and of the latines brutia , and stretched from regio to the river laus , now called laino . it hath lately been divided by the kings court into two provinces ▪ whereof the one is called calauria on this side , the other calauria on the other side ; that on this side containeth a great part of magna grecia , and of the brutii , and endeth with basilicata ; and from the one side where is the head of the river acri , and of the other where runneth the river lavo , stretcheth from one sea to the other , except that part which lieth in the east , and is joyned with calauria on the other side . as touching those people which dwell upon the tirrene sea , where the brutii in old time inhabited , are both in nature and manners more temperate and staid then those near the ionian sea , who are more fierce and craftie , as also their colour bewraieth , for the other are white and red , these dark and brown . and for so much by the kings court it is divided into two parts ( as hath been said ) in the superior and inferior , in the one is the cape cosenza , in the other catanzaro ; the one hath cities , the other . and in all three hundred sixty seven with countries and castles . but entring into the particular description of calauria on this side , having past the river turbolo , the ancient bounds of the people lucani , there appeareth turture , in the territory whereof grow many sugar canes ; almost opposite standeth the isle of dimi , scalea , and the river lavo , even where the ancient lucani did arrive : then followeth cerella , belvedere , bonifati and citracro , where are often made many vessels through the great commodity of timber , and pitch , whereof that country doth much abound ; within upon the banks of lavo , is the city of lanio , built upon the ruines of the ancient lau , and the said city is honoured with the dignity of a marquiss , subject to the family of cardin●s : not far off is campotenese , which had this word from the ancient temesini ; having been their territory . on the right hand is the hill apillonio , where is such plenty of excellent pasture , that the best cheese is there made in all those parts ; on the left side is morano , a populous and a rich country , which antonio pio , in his commentaries calleth summuranum , where is made excellent cloth , and every year there is a fair with great concourse of people there about ; the territory thereof is very fruitfull and fertile , and there is made very fine silk , and manna gathered , and on the hill there are infinite store of excellent simples . not far distant from the said country springeth the river sybari , where was the ancient syphei , the ruies are to be seen , whereof livy maketh mention . going thence four miles is saracena , in a good country , called by stefano , sestium , which was built by the enotri , in whose territory is made singular wine , and excellent oyle ; it hath besides mines of gold , and of lead , of alabaster and cristal . near hand about five miles distant is to be seen the ancient country of altemonth , called balbia , which is not certainly known , whether it was built by the ausoni , or enotri . the wines which are there made have a very delicate taste , whereof pliny in his book much commends , and prefers before all the wines of calauria , from whence in their most costly and sumptuous banquets was alwaies the wine of balbano . and atheneo making mention thereof in his first book , thus writeth , vinum balbinum generosum , & admodum austerum , & semper seipso melius nascitur . in the principal church of this country lieth with much reverence the body of st. paolo of malta , brother of st. dominico . there are in the said territory natural hils of white salt , and they are no otherwise cut then if they were stones , and there is alabaster , and two rich mines of gold , of silver , and iron , and the azured lazul stone . and at the foot of the apennine in the territory thereof groweth cristal , and white chalk ; and the river grondo passeth through the said territory , being very full of eeles and trouts . this country was given with the title of a count in the year . by king ferrant of arragonia to luca sanseverino prince of basignano , which now in the said house is maintained . next after followeth the city of st. mark , called by the latines argentanum ; and a little distant is the ancient city meluito , so called for the plenty of vines which grow there ; but in old time it was called temesa , in which place by the providence of god haunted an evil spirit a long time for the death of hippolitus the companion of vlysses , which was there slain against all humanity ; whereupon rose the proverb among the ancients , aderit genius temeseus . noting hereby that gods vengeance never faileth to reward such wickedness , if by humane means it be not punished . the said city was built by the ausoni , which strabo affirmeth in his sixth book , saying , alao prima urbs brettiae tempsa , quam auxonii condiderunt , nostrae autem aetatis homines tempsam etiam vocitant . temesa was a bishops sea , as appeareth in the councels , when hillary the bishop thereof came to the fourth roman sinod under the popedom of agathon . and the territory thereof is very fat and fertile , and yieldeth excellent wine , oyle , hony , fine silk , grain , and other corn , and all kinds of fruits , and from heaven descendeth manna , and there is made great store of bird-lime and glue . hard by is foscaldo , where is great abundance of sugar , hony , wine , corn , and other fruits . the said country is honoured with the dignity of a marquiss . a little higher is the country of lattarico , which by livy is called hetriculum ; hard by standeth torano , and regina , called in old time herinium , built by the enotri , in whose territory is made great abundance of oyle , there is also mines of brimstone , saltpeter , and alabaster ; and a little farther is situate the city montalto , by barrio called vffugium , it had sometimes a bishops sea , which dignity was joyned to cosenza . it hath a good territory , which yieldeth grain , oyle , and other fruits , and there is made great abundance of silk , there is also alabaster , and brimstone , and every year there is a very great fair. it hath the dignity of a dukedom , the lady whereof is the lady mary of arragon , in whom endeth the line of old alfonsus of arragon , king of naples , the which state by marriage fell into the family of moncada . going now towards the sea we may behold paula , a name corrupted , derived from ancient patycos , very famoms for being the natural country of st. francis , the author of the order of the minimi ; hard by is st. nocito , very famous for the excellent sweet wine ; then cometh castellofranco , with the river campagnano , called in old time acheronte , where was slain ( even as he was foretold by the oracle ) alexander , king of molossi , mean while he not understanding the cautions of the devil , rested secure , having avoided another river of the same name in epiro . the words of the oracle were these , aeacida cave accedas ad aquam acherusiam , et pandasiam , quod ibi tibi laetum decretum est . near hand is seen cerisano , called in old time citerium ; and upon the side of the river crati , and of basenta is the famous city consenza , full of people , rich , and very ancient ; it was a colony of the lucani , in old time it was the chief city of the brutii , but now the head of this province . the said city is situate between hils and dales , it hath before it a great plain which stretcheth very near forty miles , and is called the villey of crati , it is compassed with hamlets or villages , which for the most part are very great . it aboundeth in all things which may be desired either for profit or humane pleasure ; it hath brought forth many excellent men , and among others , the abbot giacchino , indued ( as dant saith ) with a prophetical spirit , who was of one of the villages of cosenza , called celico . st. thelesphoro , iano parassio , antonio telesio , iohn baptista d'amico , coriolano marticano , and berardino martirano , which was also secretary of the kingdom , pi●tropaolo parisio , a famous doctor of law , which was made cardinal by pope paul the third , borardino telesio , which writ against the philosophy of aristotle , iohn maria barnauda , sertario quattromani , giovanpaolo d' aquino , prospero parisio , and iacobo of gaeta . in this city are these noble families , abenante , aquino , andriotto , aloe , amico , arnoni , alimena , arduino , barono , bernando , beccuto , bombino , bonconto , britto , bovi , bonaccursi , cavalcante , ciacci , caputo , casella , cozzi , cicala , caroleo , curatore , celso , clavelli , dattil● , donato , domanico , f●rrao , farrao d' epaminonda , farrao d' antonello , fera , favoro , figlino , franza , gaeta , gaeta d' marc. antonio , garofalo , giannochiri , gaeli , gioanni , giaccino , gadi , longo , longobuccho , migliar●se , marano , monaco , martorano , maurello , minardo , moyi , materi , massaro , mirabello , mangoni , nero , poglisi , peloso , pellegrino , pascale , passalacqua , poerio , parisi di ruggiero , parisi di mario , pantuso , quottromani , roccho ruggiero , rangi , russo , scaglione , spatasora , ser●alo , della motta , sersale di guido , sambiase , spirito , sirisanto , spina , sanf●lice , stocca , tilesio , testo , toscano , tarsii , tirello , velle , and others . the arms of this city is seven hils vert , in a field or . from hence on the right hand lieth the wood brutiana , which the people of the country call for the excellency thereof sila , not so hideous and terrible in winter through continual snow and ice , as it is pleasant and delightfull in summer , where the fresh and cheerfull air , with many rivers full of excellent fish , and the divers sports of fowling , and hunting of wild beasts , and the infinite heards of cattel which there seed upon the plentifull fruits thereof , represent in effect that which the poets feign of their arcadia . not far distant lieth carolei , called by the latines ixias , built by the enotri . and walking a little farther appeareth bisignano , a good and plentifull city , much inhabited , which hath the title of a principality subject to the family sanseverina . stifano calleth this city besidia , which according to barrio was built by the ansoni ; and very near lieth tarsia , called capresis . returning towards the sea we come into these countries , fiumefreddo , bello-monte , and the city amontea , which was an episcopal seat , but now united with the church of trop●ia . a little farther is aiello , called by bario , tylesium , which hath a strong castle , and a fruitfull territory , with a wood where is great sport in the hunting of divers living creatures . this country holdeth the title of a marquiss , and the lord thereof is alberico cybo , prince of massa , no less worthy of honour for his learning then his chivaldri . near to aiello is the hill cocuzzo , where it seemeth that the apennine exceeds it self in height . then followeth martirano corrupted from the ancient name of mamerto , whose citizens shewed themselves no less faithfull to the people of rome , then valiant in arms , they only fighting with pyrrhus , one of the best souldiers of the world , the which they performed so couragiously , that pyrrhus being mindfull of the valour of the brutii , and of the death of his alexandro , durst not any farther hazard his fortune . from thence afterward lieth on the side of the sea , nocera , the reliques of the ancient terinia , which was destroyed by hannibal , they being not able to defend it : and here runneth ( according as the ancients affirm ) ligia , one of the sirenes upon the mouth of the river saccuto . then followeth castiglione , the cape of subero , where pyrrhus disbarked himself coming from sicilia ; after cometh st. eusemia , which stephano saith is called lametia , where is a gulf so named , very full of coral , and the best tunny ; and a little distant lieth nicastro , and here the emperor frederick barbarossa made for delight and pleasure , convenient baths , and excellent hunting both for wild beasts and fowles , the first which began in italy to be delighted in hauking with falcons , which in former time was unknown , although some write that anasilao was the first . not very far is tiriolo , the reliques of old tirio , where the apennine is drawn into so narrow a point , that the rain-water which descendeth from the ridg of some one house , falleth on the left side into the terrene sea , and on the right into the adriatick . and coming now to an end of this province , which hath for the arms thereof , a cross bastonesa , in a field ar. the which ensignes and arms had its original in the time that boemundo the norman , duke of calauria came with twelve thousand choice souldiers in aid of the holy land , whereby through his prowesse and valour was afterward made prince of antioche , and forsomuch as the enterprise was very famous and honourable , therefore i believe the said province gave these arms , representing thereby the great voyage which the said duke made . calauria , on the other side the sixth province of the kingdom of naples . calavria on the other side , is a province which containeth a good part of magna grecia , and of the brutii , and passeth from the one and the other side of the apennine , to the ionian and terrene seas , and is divided from calauria on this side by the mediterrane above cosenza , going by a direct line to the one and the other sea , into the ionian near stromboli , and into the terrene at the gulf ipponiate , which is the gulf of st. eufemia , and these are only the confines of the said province where the brutii sometimes inhabited : from that part which lieth towards the north , except a little , is wholly compassed with the sea ; on the east is the ionian , on the south sicilia , and on the west the terrene , which is the utmost limits of the kingdom . it is partly plain , and partly mountainous ; it hath fair and fruitfull hils , woods , rivers , and fountains , great plenty of corn , vine , olives , and every other thing necessary for the sustenance of living creatures : there are horses and heards of cattel very plentifull , and great abundance of woll , and of the best and finest silk . in this province are pits of gold , of silver , and great plenty almost of all mettals ; it hath many hot baths which cure divers infirmities , and to conclude , it is a country indued with all good things , for the which it may be called a most happy region . the men of this country ▪ as also of all calauria , after other ancient names which they had , were called bretii , and they were so called from brettio the son of hercoles , as stephano writeth in his book of the city , and ermolao upon stephano ; and as it appeareth by many greek monuments , which are declared with great learning by pierio valeriano , and by many antiquaries . iustine and trogo say that they were called brutii , of brutia a maid . iohn annio affirmeth that they were so called by bruto ombrone a most valiant captain . calepino and nicholas perotto say they are called brutii , a brutis moribus ; but this is a vain thing , and an idle conjecture of them . guarino not well understanding strabo , addeth to his translation many things of his own conceit , strabo saying that brutii fuerunt rebelles lucanorum , he addeth here that they were fugitives , a name which was given to servants ; but we finding in histories , and principally in iustine , that these were children , and not servants of the lucani , forsomuch as the lucani were accusto●ed to bring up and foster their children in the field after the manner of the s●ar●ans ; but their children misliking that manner of education , opposed themselves against their fathers , that is to say the lucani , and went to inhabit in calauria . these people in process of time became so mighty , that they feared not any , whereby ( for as much as their country was not well able to contain them ) they made spoil of the places near unto them , and expel'd the natural inhabitants , the which they often attempted , being allured through the sweetness of the booty . the ancient limits of the brutii were the river lavo , or lao , now called the river laino ( measuring along the shore of the sea ) and the streight of sicilia , the space between these bounds is according to strabo furlongs , which contains miles ; but according to the description of ptolomy , these were the limits , on the west the river lavo with the lucani , on the south the terrene sea with faro of messina , on the east part of the ionian sea , on the north magna grecia , with the river chrati . and to make a description of this province , i will begin from the cape of subero , where pyrrhus king of the epirots coming from sicilia , disbarkt himself . not far off is triolo , the reliques of old tiro , where the apennine hils are very narrow ; and then is malda built by the saracins , which hath a very fruitfull country . from hence on the sea at the mouth of amato , is angitola , where dionisius often desired to unite the said haven with that of squillia . afterward appeareth pizzo in a very spacious and pleasant place , with the little islands itacensi , which perhaps had this name because vlysses arrived there . then cometh bevona planted with goodly gardens of citrons and oringes , the ancient harbour of hipponio , which the countrey people now call monteleone , which lieth in a pleasant prospect with many fields round about ; the said city was founded by the greeks , and they called it hipponium , because it was builded according to the likeness pnd similitude of a horse , for that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the greek tongue signifieth a horse , the which city ( as the histories thereof recite ) was in compass eight miles , wholly built with bricks , the ruines whereof are at this present to be seen ; this noble city had very pleasant and delightfull fields which compast it round about . poets have feigned that when ceres travelled in search of her daughter proserpina that was stoln away , remained here that winter to gather roses and other pleasant flowers , where also continues the three festival daies which the tyrant agatocles so long since ordained . pestino a famous writer was of this city , which is celebrated by macrobio in his sixth book de saturnali , in this word transmicto , dominico pizzimetti a learned philosopher was also of the same city , which translated out of greek into latine the predicaments of archita tarentino . the ancient vibo was destroyed by the agareni in the time of blessed nilo , and the like ruine sustained terino , tauriano and trischene . and this noble territory is very fertile , for it bringeth forth grain , barley , beans , fitches , and other corn ; there are also planted great store of sugar canes , a thing very rare in italy . this country is adorned with the dignity of a duke . after followeth soriano , whch hath the title of a count. then cometh arena , and ascending up the apennine is the goodly monastery of st. stephen del bosco , built by rugiero the norman , where is kept ( as we have said ) with many other reliques the body of st. bruno . from hence on the right hand appeareth borrello , and melito an honourable and an ancient city which was builded by the milesii , a people of asia ; for as herodotus writeth in his sixth book , mileto a city of asia being conquered and overcome by darius , the inhabiters which departed from the ruine thereof , being deprived of their natural country , came with their wives and children together with the sanni into regio , where they were received by anasilao lord of the country , to whom he gave so much territory as they built therein a city to inhabit , the which they called ( as we have said ) melito ; these in process of time , the country being too little , many of them went into messina , but being expel'd by the inhabiters of the country , went to the isle of malta . there is to be seen in the said city of melito , a stately and magnificent church under the name of the trinity , which is beautified with stately pillars of marble , which the duke ruggiero the norman caused to be transported from the ancient hipponio ; the said church was by the mediation of the said duke consecrated by pope calisto the second , in the year of our lord . where at this present is to be seen the fair and costly tomb of marble of the duke ruggiero . that holy paolo of the order of preachers was of the said city . walking towards the shore of the sea is briatico , which hath the title of a marquisat , and tropea hath this name from the greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , for that ariving there , the current of faro is turned back , very dangerous to sailers , near which hercoles arived coming from spain , whereupon that place was afterward named the harbour of hercoles . here butteth out into the sea the cape of vaticano , and near at hand is ioppolo , and nicotera , augmentned by the ancient ruins of medama , and rosarno ; there is the river metramo , in whose waves , according as the ancients were accustomed , feeling themselves opprest with any sin , were freed by their washing themselves therein , as orestes who thought hereby to be purged from the murther of his mother ; a little farther was the ancient metauro , which boasted much of stesicoro , though with little right the sicilians challeng him to themselves ; and after is discovered tauriano : and from hence on the sea is gioia . a little distant remaineth seminara , a countrey well inhabited , in whose territory the frenchmen were overcome by consalvo fernandes of aghilare in the time of lewis the king of france . and near the mediterrane under a great descent of the apennine , called by the country-people aspromonte , riseth as it were a rock between two rivers : the country of sinopoli is adorned with the ancient dignity of a count , the jurisdiction whereof is from the house of ruffa . there was born in this country that holy man paolo of sinopoli , fryer of the order of saint francis , called the minori of osservanza , whose reliques are reverendly preserved in the city of nicotera . going a little farther is oppido , which hath the title of a count , and terranovo , a populous city , which is adorned with the dignity of a dukedom . not very far is polistena ; against the castle whereof lie the isles eolie , the which have this name from eolo , which the poets feign to be the god of the winds , knowing by the nature of the place their change and alteration ; of these isles lipare was only inhabited , whose circuit is miles , sometimes a colony of the gnidii , which were very strong at sea , and made long resistance to the improvident assaults of the toscans , and of their first fruits they oftentimes consecrated to the temple of apollo at delphus . the said isle is distant from sicilia miles ; strabo and pliny call this isle meligone , which is very famous as wel for the fruitfulness of the ground , as also for the delicacy and sweetness of the fruits , and the great plenty of alume which it yieldeth ; the said isle was at the first ●nhabited by lipareo the son of ausonio king of italy , who being at discord with his brothers , came hither with divers soeldiers to remain , and here built a city , which by his own name was called lipari , the which city was alwaies faithfull to the kings of naples , from whom in recompence it obtained many priviledges and freedoms ; but finally in the month of iuly it was destroyed with sword and fire by ariadeno barbarossa , captain of the turkish army ; but it was suddenly repaired again by the emperor charls the fifth . the other isles are not manured nor inhabited , whereby their ancient names yet continue , that is to say stromboli , and vulcano , from whence continually riseth smoke , and sometimes flames of fire with horrible noise and thundring . here we may see bagnara , where the women for their beauty and comliness appear like nymphs ; and here is the general fishing for the sword-fish , called by pliny xiphia , the which is done ( as strabo declareth in his first book of geography ) in this manner following , which manner is also recited by polybius . first of all one is appointed as a spie to stand in a high place , being as a common guard or defence for all the fishers , the which are dispersed into many little boats of two oars , remaining in every one two of them , one which guideth the boat with two oars , the other to wound the fish with an armed sphear , which he standing on the fore-deck , or head of the boat , holdeth in his hand ; so soon as the spie maketh a signe that the fish is discovered rising with the third part of his body above the water , he with the oars roweth near the boat , and the other preparing his blow wounds him with a wonderful agility , then snatching out the sphear , the iron remans behind , which being broad-headed , and so wel accommodated , that easily a man may wound with it , and as easily leave it in the wound ; to the iron is tied a long little cord , which goes so far with the wounded fish , that beating himself and labouring to escape , becometh weary : then they draw the fish to the shore , or get him into one of their little boats , if he be not over-great ; and if it so fall out the sphear be cast into the sea , it cannot therefore be lost , because that being made part of oak , and part of firr so well joyned together , the weight of the oak drawing one end under the water , the lightness of the firr causeth the other end to rise up , so that it may easily be taken . moreover it falleth out sometimes , that he which roweth is wounded in the boat , so great is the sword of the fish and his fierceness , that this labour is no less dangerous then the chasing of the wild boar. some say that this fishing was learned in the time of vlysses , which came into these places . afterward appeareth upon a great rock , sciglio , by pliny called scylleum oppidum , which also holdeth the name of scilla the daughter of forco , which while the ancients say should be turned into a rock , according to the fable , was a horrible and hideous monster which devoured ships , noting that great danger of pharaoh , where the roaring and terror of the waves , and the fearfull aspect of the sands , represent very often to passengers which there sail , the great horror and dreadfull fear , oftentimes bringing death it self . this place was fortified by anasilao against the tuscans , where spartaco was overcome by marco crasso , he in vain purposing to escape in the dead time of the night : and the said city is adorned with the dignity of a prince . continuing the beautifull coast of this country , we may behold the ancient cemi , now called coda della volpe , and catona , with fiumara di muro , and regio , called of the latines regium iulium , which is one of the most ancient cities of all italy , builded ( as hath been said ) by eschenes the nephews son of noe , to whom the greeks gave this name because from that place sicilia was separated from italy through the violence of an earthquake , the which virgil confirmeth in his third book of eneidos , saying , haec loca vi quandam vasta convulsa ruina ▪ tantum aevi longiqua valet mutare vetustas . dissiluisse ferunt , cum protinus utraque tellus vna foret , venit medio vi pontis , & undis hesperium siculo latus abscidit , arvaque & urb●● lictore deductas angusto interluit aesto . this city maintained the commonwealth thereof a long time , and was destroyed by dionisius of siracusa , but being afterward repaired and beautified by iulius cesar , suffered many ruines , and last of all by ariadeno barbarossa that famous captain of the turkish navy . in the territory of this city on the right side , the grashoppers make a wonderfull noise , and on the left they are still , the which by poets is attributed to the cursings of hercoles , being therewith disquieted in his sleep ; but more truly it so hapneth by the dew which falleth there in the night , because those creatures receive not so much heat to make a noise , although some affirm they have another kind of voice then the other , where also they declare the fable which chanced to ariston and eunamo , the musician of the grashopper , supplying to the one the sound of the string which he brake in his citaren , the which the ancients kept in remembrance a long time . in regio is made the best silk , and excellent wine , whereof atheneo in his first book thus saith , vinum rhegium cum surrentino pinguius sit , usque ad annum quintumdecimum est utile . the earthen vessels that are there made are much commended , and in old time also were made excellent dishes and vessels , as pliny reporteth in his . book , saying , rhegium inquit siglina , & plastice nobilitatur . and in another place saith , nobilitatur rhegium patinis . this city had in old time many excellent philosophers , and learned men , as aristides , aristocrates , demostenes , athosione , calais , eurchyde , eliacone , hipporco , mnesibolo , obsimo , phytio , selinusio , and theocle , of the which eliacone hipparco and phytio , were excellent philosophers ; to hipparco plato entituled a book de studio lucrandi . androdamo and theetheo were also of regio , two philosophers and lawyers . now going a little further we come to the promontory of leucopetra , so called by the shining stones that are there , which mariners now call the cape dell arme . afterward appeareth the promontory of hercules , which the countrey-people at this present call the cape of partivento : a little further is mendalaia , afterward brancaleone , bruzzano ; this cape in old time was called zeffiro , where the moors arived in the year . which afterward destroyed a good part of the kingdom . strabo speaking of this cape thus saith , zephirum promontorium agri locri à quo locrenses zephiri dicti sunt : pliny saith that in this promontory is included the first harbour of europe , from the which the seas have their name . then follows bianco , from whose country is had great store of wine ; going a little further is discovered potamia , which aboundeth with great store of the best hony ; and a little below is motta bovalina , whose territory is very fertile , yielding good wines , and there is gathered no small quantity of manna , and in the pleasant fields do naturally grow great plenty of medicinable hearbs ; here through the amenity of the air is seen as it were a perpetual spring , and in every place is excellent fowling for partridges , quails , and other fowls . gismondo loffredo possesseth this country , which by the grace and favour of king philip , hath besides it , newly obtained the title of a marquiss . not farr off is to be seen condoianni , called in old time vria , the which country hath the dignity of a count. and a little distant from hence is the ancient and noble city of geraci , called in old time locri. by whom the said city should be built , writers hold divers opinions , for dionisius aphro in his book de situ orbis writeth that locri was builded by the queen of the locresi , and thus saith , hinc ab boream zephiri , quae summa vocatur , sub qua sunt locri celeres , qui tempore prisco . illuc reginam propriam venere secuti ausoniamque tenent , qua currit slumen halecus . others hold opinion that it was built by aiace oileo , or by the naricii his companions , confirming it with the words of virgil in his third book of eneidos , saying , hic , & nariiti posuere moenia locri , this first city used of all others , the written laws of the greeks , and were a long time governed by that commonwealth , and grew very famous for the government of zeleuco their lawgiver , who was so severe against adulterers , that he refused to pardon his own son taken in adultery , he would to the end the rigor of his laws should be observed , which commanded that the proof of this crime should be deprivation of both the eyes ( he reputing these two as it were one thing ) was himself first deprived of one eye , and his son of another : this city also was very famous through timeo the philosopher , and eunomo the musician , and eutimo atleta , who was so strong that he did bear upon his shoulders a stone which two oxen were scant able to draw . likewise this city hath been very glorious for the sumptuous and admirable temple of proserpina , whereof livy maketh such honourable mention in his , and book . the said temple was spoiled for the riches therein by pyrrhus , and by dionisius the tyrant ; and last of all it was robbed by p. plemnio the roman legat. nevertheless they all sustained the punishment of divine vengeance , the one whilst he went up and down the shore , through fear restored the sacriledg , was afterward slain by argus ; the punishment of the other was imposed upon his son , being therefore deprived his kingdom by god , which often punisheth the sins of fathers in their children , and the other by authority of the senate died miserably in prison . there are in the territory of the said city excellent baths of brinish and sulphure water , which help and cure many diseases , and are very good for barren women . here are made very fair earthen dishes , and great abundance of the best and finest silk , excellent oyl , capers , corianders , and most delicate manna . but to the end the reader may be well satisfied , i will say somewhat of the said manna which is so much commended by phisicians . manna then ( as that learned mattiolo saith ) is a certain dew , or sweet liquor which falleth in the night from the air upon the leaves , and the boughs of trees , and upon the grass and herbs , and upon the stones , and likewise upon the earth , the which afterward growing very thick within a certain space of time , becometh grainy like gum , and this is properly called manna on the leaves , and is a small grain transparent and heavy , like to a little grain of white mastick , and of a sweet and pleasant taste . after this , that on the boughs holds the second place , and the third is that on the stones , and on the earth , the which hath a bigger grain , and nothing so pure a colour , and this is gathered in the morning before the heat of the sun , forasmuch afterward as the sun dissolving it , it is easily converted into air , and therefore some of them use , which gather it when any great plenty falls , to cut off the boughs of the trees in the morning betimes , and to carry them into the fields in the cold air , where through the hardness they gather it wi●h the greater ease . averroe was of opinion , and many other besides him , that the ancients , and especially galen , knew not this manna . manna falleth in the nights in the summer season when the air is coldest , and the day before very hot and dry , for the learned interpreters of nature say this proceeds of the light vapours from the earth and the water . forasmuch as being first purified and concocted by the sun ; it is to be thought that by the cold of the night following it becomes thick . and besides it is to be understood , that that manna which falls upon fig-leaves , and the ash is whitest and most gummie ; but that which falleth upon the leaves of peaches , of almonds , or oaks , is liquid , and in taste and colour like honey . therefore we may easily believe , that not by its own nature , or of it self , manna becommeth gummy , and is made thick like unto mastick ; but these accidents cause these effects upon the leaves and trees where it chanceth to fall . neither is that to be believed which many report thereof , that manna before the canicular daies , sweateth in calauria , without falling from the air , even from boughs , and likewise from the bark of the bodies of the ash and plum-trees , and to be ingendred naturally of it self in these trees , and to sweat out of them , in like manner as gum sweateth from divers other trees , wherein they are much deceived ; forasmuch as that which sweateth from these trees in the canicular daies , is no other then the celestial manna descending there in the next succeeding months of may and iune , sucked up by the bark , and drawn out again in such manner as a man draweth a drop of oyl out of a piece of woollen cloath that is fallen upon it , and so it afterward comes to pass , being incorporated with the rine of the tree , issueth out again , drawn by the violent heat of the canicular starr , and is there thickned , and becomes grainy in the manner of gum . it is evidently seen , that that which falleth from the air is better preserved by the ash and the plum-trees , then any other kind of tree or plant whatsoever ; and therefore it is not to be admired if the most sottile and thin part entreth and penetrateth through the pores thereof , being there preserved , doth not corrupt in a long time . manna is ( according as avicenne and mesue relates ) of an equal temperature , more inclining to heat then otherwise . but according to averroe , it is hot and moist , it loosneth the body , although but weakly by it self alone , and therefore it is given to women with child , and to little children without any hurt or fear ; being mingled and wrought with medicines , it increaseth their vertue . it gently and easily purgeth choler , taketh away thirst , openeth and mollifieth the parts of the brest , and of the throat ; but it cannot be preserved in the true perfection thereof above one year . leaving the said city two miles , we come to the river buthroto , whereof livy maketh mention ; and not far off is the little castle of siderono , with the river locano which is full of fish ; and a little above is grotteria , which is six miles from the sea , and from ieraco ten . barrio is of opinion that the said city was builded by idomeneo , king of candia , called by the ancients castrum minervae . the territory thereof is very fruitfull and fertile , because that besides the great abundance of fruit , of oyl , of almonds , of silk , and of the best hony ; it hath very delectable and pleasant gardens full of oringes , citrons , limons , and pomgranates , and in it are mines of gold and lead . the said country is adorned with the dignity of a marquiss subject to the house of aragona d' ayerbe . departing from grotteria we come to mottagioiosa , called by pliny and by mela , ministra , where is made good wine , oyle , and silk , and there is also mines of salt. near the sea is roccella , called in old time amphissia , whereof ovid in the book of met. maketh mention , saying , levibusque amphissia remis saxa sugit . this country hath lately been honoured with the dignity of a prince , by the favour of king philip. following the same way , we come to the mouth of alaro , which the ancients called sacra ; after we incounter mottapaganica , we come to monesteria , very famous for the excellent cheeses , and flax that are made there ; a little higher appears the ancient promontory of cocinto , which is now called the cape of stilo , which according to the opinion of some , is the longest in all italy , there are digged round about it many mines of gold , of silver , and iron , and of steel . from the point of the abovesaid cape beginneth the ionian sea ; and afterward is stilo , a good and populous country , whose territory is very rich of mines of gold and silver , and other mettals . and there is also made very excellent flax , capers saffron , bombace , and it standeth from the sea five miles . tomaso campanella of the order of preachers , was born in this country , and telesiano the philosopher , the which hath learnedly writ eight books of disputations against the peripateticks in favour of berardino telesio , and is now at this present writing de sensu rerum , where he shews he understands all things . a little distant is santa caterina , and badolato , a country very delightfull , where is made excellent wines , oyl , hony , and very fine silk , and also is gathered great store of manna , to the which country giulio berlingiero , and giovandomenico greco , excellent lawyers , at this present yield much honour . after followeth satriano , called of the ancients caecinnum , from whom the river taketh the name , which runneth but a little from thence , of the which thucidides in his third book maketh mention , saying , laches , & atheniensis egressi è navibus nonnulla loca locridis juxta caecinnum amnem locrenses ad arcendam vim occurrentes cum proxeno capatonis silio circiter trecentos caeperunt , detractisque armis abierunt . afterward is to be seen petrito , a little castle situate in a pleasant seat , where is made excellent good wine ; not very far is claravalle , which for the goodness of the flax , contends with alexandria for the precedence . then followeth soverato , whose territory is garnished with beautifull gardens of citrons , limons , and oringes , where near to the fountain meliteo , is to be seen an oak whose leaves never fals . and afterward is squillaci , a noble and an ancient city , built , as some affirm , by the ausoni , or by the enotri . of this city thus writeth strabo , scyllaceum atheniensium colonia , qui menestei comites fuere : from the name of this city , the gulf of squillaci taketh its name , so perilous to sailers , whereof grows the proverb , naufrag●● scyllaceus . squillace was a colony of the romans , as c. velleio patercole writeth in his first book ; to the which city cassiodoro , munk of the order of st. benedict hath given great ornament , which writ many books upon divers matters ; and among others , composed the tripartite history in books , and a book de ratione animae , and another upon the canticles ; he writ another book of etimologies , with a catalogue of all the roman consuls . he lived in the time of iustine the old emperor , and died in the year of our lord . the said city is honoured with the title of a prince , subject to the house of borgia , wherein with much reverence is preserved the body of st. agatio . here leaving the river crotalo , and roccella , upon a high hill is catanzaro , a noble and populous city , the which was builded by fagitio , lieutenant in italy for the emperor nicephero . and catanzaro was so called of the greek word catizo , which in latin signifieth sedeo , to which the excellent situation and the workmanship of silk , and cloath bringeth great profit , it is one of the fairest and principal cities of calauria ; and at this present it is the head of this province , and in it resideth the kings audit. in the chiefest church thereof lie with great reverence , the bodies of st. vitaliano , and theodoro , martyrs , whose holy lives are written by the reverend paolo regio , bishop of vico. hard by is to be seen the city of taverna , which standeth near the wood sila . this city had its original from the ancient treschinesi , the which being in the year . ruinated by the saracins , was afterward reedified within the land in a most strong and inpregnable place ; but sustaining afterward divers calamities , was again newly built by the citizens thereof two miles distant , under a most delicate temperature of air . in the territory of this city groweth the odoriferous turpentine which macedonia , damasco , and syria so much esteemed the having thereof . this city hath received much honour by iohn lorenzo anania , an excellent divine and cosmographer , which hath writ the universal fabrick of the world , and a learned discourse of the nature of devils . towards the sea-side is to be seen simari ; and a little distant is the city trichenesi , which had very stately buildings in the old time ; but at this present the reliques are scant to be seen . then followeth the city belcastro , which some say was the ancient chona . this city boasteth much of st. thomas of aquin , affirming that he was there born , where they say he did the miracle of the roses , for which they cease not to contend with the neopolitans , saying he was of their city ; this worthy saint died in the monastery of fossanova , in the territory of terracina , in the year of our lord . near unto it is mesuraga , called in old time reatinum , builded by the enotrii , of the which country was the worthy matteo vidio , of the order of the minori , whose body with honour lieth in the city of taverna . not far distant standeth policastro , called by the ancients petilia , which was builded by philotete , the son of piante , companion of hercoles : of this city virgil in the . book of aeneid , saith thus , hic illa . dulcis melibaei parva philoctetae subnexa petilia muro . this city was a colony of the romans , the which was many times defended with much valour against the assaults of hannibal , by whom being at length taken , was destroyed . then follows siberna , an ancient and an honourable city , now called santa severina , which is situate on a high hill in the mids between two famous rivers , very strong by nature ; and after is the rock where are digged great hils of salt. from hence leaving the river tacina , appears cutro , which aboundeth with excellent flax ; and a little above is the castle , which some say should be the place named by the latines , castra hannibalis . then appeareth the isle and the cape of pillars , before called the promontory lacinio , and was so called of lacinio a famous pirat which went robbing up and down , and was afterward slain by hercules , who built there a sumptuous temple to iuno , which eneas honoured with a cup of gold ; this place was very famous for the school of pithagoras , and for the ashes of filotete , which laid upon the altar , was not dispersed with the wind . this cape of pillars in these latter times was so called by the many and great pillars which are there standing of the said ruinated temple . leaving this cape , where beginneth the second gulf of the mediterrane , is the famous city of cotrone , in old time one of the greatest and chiefest cities of maegna grecia . the opinions of writers are divers , by whom the said city should be builded , for some affirm that it was built by lacinio corcireo . ovid , and strabo say it should be misilo ; pithagoras more ancient then these , writeth that hercules built it . this city was very famous because the philosopher pithagoras was a citizen thereof , from whose school proceeded more philosophers then were captains in the trojan horse , and also for orpheus the poet , and democides the phisician , so much esteemed of the king of persia ; besides the beauty of the women have been much commended , for zeuxses portraying images in the temple of iuno , took them for his pattern , and for the sports and exercises of atleta , where was milo , so strong that he used to carry a bull ; and egone which in running overtook the young heifers , cutting from them their hoofs , and making afterward a present thereof to his amarillis . walking along we come to the city cariati which hath the dignity of a prince ; and not far off lieth calopizzato , crusia , and the noble and ancient city rossano , built by the enotri ; iohn the . bishop of rome , which was born there , honoureth much this city . a little farther within the land , is longobucco , where are sound certian mines of silver ; from thence descending towards the sea , we may see corigliano ; and not far off is cassano , in so fair and temperate a country , as it is not inferior to the best part of all the land of lavoro ; and here within the circuit of this pleasant country was the ancient city of turio , which at this present the people of the country call terranova : trogo writeth in his book , that the said city was builded by filottete , the which was much ennobled by herodotus , having writ therein his histories , in which city he also died , as pliny saith ; from the same city octavius augustus had his beginning . and this city hath also been the natural soil of many roman bishops . then appears towards the sea-side , trebisazze , albidona , amendolara , and the river semio , called in old time siri , by the city of siro , which stood very near , which was afterward named heraclea , to whom the statue of minerva bred great wonder , in turning and rouling the eyes against the ionii , which sacking and spoyling the city , respected it not . the men of this province are of a white complexion , of indifferent stature , and strong , crafty , firm and resolute in their opinions , hardy and stout , much inclined to learning and arms ; they use daggs , swords , and pikes . the gentlemen attire themselves after the neopolitan fashion , and likewise the women ; but those which live in villages are very rude and barbarous . the arms of this province are per salter or . . pates gules ; and on the second partition or so many crosses bastone sa. the which two crosses signifie the two calaurias ; and the other partitions are the arms of aragon . these arms were invented by don ferdinando of aragon , duke of calauria , the son of alfonsus the first , king of naples , for that he would not otherwise express them , that although the region of calauria was divided by his father into two provinces , nevertheless he was lord of them both . the countrey of otranto , the seventh province of the kingdom of naples . the fair and rich province of the country of otranto , called in old time iapigia , as solon saith , of iapige the son of dedalus , which came thither with many people to inhabit . these people had their original from latii , and as others say , from the cretians , which with the illerians came into this utmost bound of italy . this province was also called salentina , from the promontory salentino , at this present named the cape of santa maria ; but as festus saith , of salo , which is to say the sea which compasseth it almost round about , except a little part which joyneth with the firm land ; others affirm that it was called salentina of the people salentini , which came with the cretians hither to inhabit . it was afterward called messapia , of the captain messapo , which came from peloponesus with a colony into this region . and not long after it was named by the creeks , calauria . and finally from the city of otranto , all this region is called the country of otranto . the figure and form of this province is an out cape of land , which is one of the three angles or corners of italy , wherein endeth one of the two principal capes , wherein is a part of the apennine , and here as is commonly thought , ends the adriatick sea , and is united with the ionian . verily this province seemeth as another chersonesus , lying under a pleasant air . the circuit thereof is little more then miles , whose istmus is between taranto and monopoli , not exceeding the space of miles ; in the which peninsula , although the superficial part of the earth for the most part be rough and stony , nevertheless being ploughed up , discovereth excellent mould , and although there be little store of water , it yields good pasture for cattel , and bringeth forth wheat , wine , barley , oats , olives , citrons , excellent musk-millions , figgs , apples , pears , limons , oringes , oxen , asses , mules of the best breed , and such abundance of saffron , that it seems to be rather the proper fruit of this country , then of carthage . the great plenty of o●l which is there made , seemeth a thing incredible to those which have not seen it , whereby all the kingdom doth not only abound therewith , but also the greatest part of italy ; and every where is excellent fowling , and hunting both for conies and hares . and although the air be very wholsome , yet the leprosie is very common , by the means , as i think , of eating pork , and drie figgs , the ordinary food of the common people . the springs of water are partly sweet , and partly gross and brackish . in this country is bred the tarantola , whose venom is driven away with sound and singing , the which galen also affirms , with the authority of theofrastus , of certain other creatures . there are also bred the chersidri , and there is no part of italy more troubled with grashoppers , which devour all things where they come , and in one night consume the ripest fields . but nature hath provided a remedy by the means of certain fowls , which they call ganie , which destroy this vermin . the hail also much hurteth this province , which almost every year doth some spoil . the thunder is there felt , as in the country of lavoro , both in summer and winter . but coming to the description of this province , beginning at the river bradano , is taranto , a worthy and an ancient city , which some say had that name from the river tara , and others from tara the son of neptune , and others impute the original to hercoles . this city so increased by the means of falanto the spartan , who governing under the democratical regiment , contended sometimes with the lucani , and sometimes with the senate , being alwaies aided by strange captains , having sometines the help of alexander , and sometines of pyrrhus , became so rich , that there was no city except siracusa , that brought greater riches to the people of rome ; it glorieth much in her archita , that admirable mathematician , which caused a dove of copper to fly round about the city , and of aristosseno the musician . taranto lieth between two seas , whereof the one is called the great , the other the little ; in the lesser which is in compass miles , there runneth in many springs , and the river galeso , by means whereof , and the calmness of the water , there are many fishes , and no less then in the sea of constantinople . the city standeth in an island like unto a ship , having bridges to pass over into the continent ; here the ebbing and flowing of the sea is very violent ; on the other side with a ditch made by mens labours , is joyned the little sea with the great , the which ditch is able to receive a gally , where at this present is the city , esteemed one of the strongest forts of the kingdom , where was the first fortress which fardinando of aragon king of naples repaired . of this country there is no more to be said , then that which horace saith , ille terrarum mihi praeter omnes , angulus ridet . coasting from hence is cesaria , a place ruinated by those of gallipoli , with the lower sea , full of great skuls of fishes ; not very far is gallipoli , a city very fair and populous , which pliny calleth anza , but pomponius mela nameth it gallipolis , the said city was built by the greeks , which being afterward droven out by the gauls , called it gallipoli . the said city is situate in a narrow piece of land , running into the sea in the fashion of a frying-pan , in whose utmost part is that most impregnable city , both for the situation , the wall , and the castle , because the steep and craggy rocks rampire it ; where in the wars between the aragonesi and the french , defended it self in the behalf of aragon , with great commendation . that excellent philosopher iohn baptista crispo , hath much ennobled this city , who hath writ books de ethnicis philosophis caute legendis , and three others de animarum statu ex hac vita migrantium . departing from thence is vgento , and the cape of luca , called in old time the promonto y of iapigio ; and in this place was the famous temple of minerva , where was kept the arms and the chain of diomedes ; this cape is now called the cape of santa maria , in the end of the country , so named at this present by the sumptuous church here builded in honour of the glorious mother of our lord , called of the ancients promontorium iapigium , and of pliny , ara iapigia . this cape riseth out as a front or brow of lacinio , compassing on both sides the gulf of taranto . then followeth castro , a place to be noted for the ruines it sustained by the turks , in the time that soloman attempted the enterprise of italy . not far from thence is the cape and the famous city of otranto ; here acomat bascia first mustered his souldiers in italy , having destroyed this city according to the manner of mahomet . his prince , he made new fortifications in the city , whereupon were afterward made by our ancestors so many fortresses through all europe , that they seemed invincible . and this city is so near to greece , that it is scant distant miles , and therefore in this place i think first pirrhus , and after m. varro purposed to joyn italy with greece by a bridg of ships . here also begins the adriatick gulf , which is divided from the ionian sea , as it were by a line or path , although many say it hath its beginning from the mount st. angelo ; or rather according to some , from ancona . this great gulf had its name from the city of adria , the which lying crooked as it were a horn , more then any other gulf of the mediterrane , even to tieste , separating italy from sclavonia , being on the right side full of havens , and having very few on the left , and oftentimes so tempestuous , whereupon grew this proverb amond the ancients , adria furiosior ; it is now called the gulf of venice , that famous city giving the name by a ring of gold , which the duke casteth in on the ascention day , the popes legat being present . and continuing this course are to he seen near the lake of liminiti certain ruins , which declare the greatness of the emperor adrian . after comes the haven of st. cataldo , and brindesi , which was sometimes one of the chiefest cities in italy ; for all the shipping from the east arived here ; and now through discord and dissention it is half desart . and therefore the aire is very unwholsome , a thing which hapneth to all great cities , why the air is no better , is the want of inhabitants ( because they dry up the moist and moorish places with their tillage , and cut down the woods that are too thick , and with fire purge the ill air , and with high buildings have that which is good ) so contrarily there is nothing worse then the solitude of great cities , because not only they are deprived of the abovesaid helps , but of the houses themselves , and their ruine is the receptacle of corruption , which appeared in aquileia , rome , ravenna , alexandria in egipt , and also bagdel . for the which cause the greeks did not too excessively inlarge their cities . plato would not that his should exceed five thousand families ; aristotle , that all his people at one instant might hear the voice of the crier . the haven of brindesi is like to the head of a hart , whose horns compass the city within it , because it is divided in two , it is barred up with a chain , the outward part is guarded by two rocks , and an island , the mouth of it is very deep , but in the wars between k. alfonsus and the venetians , a ship sunk to the bottom , which choked it in such manner , that hardly a gally can pass . here we incounter two vallies digged by hand , which brings in the sea on the right hand , and the left side of the city lieth in such sort , that it makes almost an island . it hath two fortresses , one within the two horns , built by the emperor frederick the second of square stone , very beautifully built ; the other in the ●sle of st. andrea . at the mouth of the outward haven , built by king alfonsus of aragon . strabo cals this city brundusium , and others write that it was builded by the etoli , and afterward inhabited by the cretesi , which came with theseus and gnoso , and at last it was a colony of the romans , and in old time was of so great power , that l. floro saith it was the head of the salentini . m pacuvio , the tragical poet , the nephew of ennius on whose tomb saith a. gellio , was ingraven this epitaph . adolescens , temetsi properas , hoc te saxum rogat , vt se aspicias ; deinde quod scriptum est , legas . hic sunt poetae pacuvii marsi sita ossa ; hoc volebam , nescius ne esses : vale . there lieth with great reverence in the principal church thereof , the bodies of st. theodoro and pelino , martyrs , and there is to be seen all the whole tongue of st. ierome . the noble families that are in this city , are these following , balzo , bove , caracciolo , catignano , cuggio , d' eredia , fornaro , pando , pascale , pizzica , ramondo , scomafora , sasso , tomasino , villanova , vacchedani , and others . between brindesi and otranto , every place is full of olives ; but from brindesi to ostuni ( for the space of miles ) there is nothing but bushes and woods . brindesi is distant from rome miles , and from durazzo . on the mediterrane lieth in a corner of the river bradano , matera , the which some say should be acheronitia , matera is distant from gravina twelve miles , and is very famous for the strangeness of the situation thereof , and for the multitude of people , and in it is a mine of boalarmonack , which is of excellent nature to heal a wound , and the bloudy flux , and the biting of venomous creatures ; and moreover there is a mine of saltpeter . eustachio , said to be of materea , was a citizen thereof , a phisician which in verse writ of the vertue of the baths of pozzuolo , and also m. vito of matera , a very learned man of the order of st· dominick , was a citizen thereof , as the chronicle of the order of preachers makes mention , saying , nec defuit italia dare nobis fratrem vitum de matera sydus , atque alterum longe clarius . following that way , we come to motola , misagne , and otra , which hath the title of a marquiss : and a little farther appears the ruines of baleso , but without that famous fountain , being either lost , or otherwise having changed its course . afterward is to be seen leccie , where resides the councel of state and the nobility of the province , which hath such a residence , such buildings , and the precinct of such a country , and so great civility , that it seems as a little naples . carlo sigonio cals this city aletium , and others licium , which as some write was built by idomeneo a greek , captain of the cretian souldiers , and called it litio , of his own country . others say that it was not idomeneo , but malennio king of the salentini that built it ; but howsoever it is not to be doubted but it is ancient . afterward it increased in people by the ruine of lupia , and of rudia the natural place of the poet ennius , which as cicero writeth , upon his tomb were ingraven these verses , aspicite o cives senis ennii imaginis urnam , hic vestrum panxit maxima facta patrum . nemo me lacrimis decoret , nec funera fletu faxit ? cur ? volito viva per ora virum . this city hath an excellent fruitfull territory with pleasant gardens , and about it is a grove of olive trees of forty miles , which yields a very fair prospect . within the said city besides many goodly churches , there are also convents of friers , of munks , and two honourable and worthy hospitals . the citizens thereof are generally given to arms and learning , and all apparel themselves very costly . this city hath brought forth among others , excellent men of war , as leonardo prato knight of ierusalem , bailief of venosa , which as bembo writeth , was one of the best captains of his time , and in the enterprise of the rodes kild in a single combat a turkish giant , which very often had overcome valiant christian captains , he being very expert in the wars , served the commonwealth of venice with such general applause , that after his death the said commonwealth erected a statue of marble , which at this present is to be seen in the church of st. iohn and paul , with this subscription , leornardum pratum militem fortissimum , & ex provocatione semper victorem . praefectum ferdinandi junioris , & frederici regum neap. ob virtutem terrestribus , navalibusque preliis foelicissimum magnis , clarissimisque rebus pro veneta republica gestis , pugnantem ab hoste cesum . leonardus loredanus princeps , & amplissimus ordo senatorius prudentiae , a● sortitudinis ergo , statua haec aequestri donandum censuit . scipio ammirato , an excellent historian , liveth at this present with much honour to this city , which for his rare qualities is much esteemed by the duke of tuscan . going a little forward through this pleasant and delightfull country , is situate upon a hill the city ogento , by ptolomeo called vxentum , which hath the title of a count subject to the house of orsina ; and walking certain miles appeareth the fair country of st. pietro in galatina , the natural country of marc. antonio zimara , and of theophilus his son , an excellent philosopher . departing from thence , and walking a mile appeareth soleto , called by pliny soletum , of which place was matteo , called of soleto , the famous nigromant . hard by is the worthy country of galatena , to the which antonio ( called the galatean ) hath given great honour , a philosopher , orator , poet , and an excellent cosmographer , whose works are well known , he was dearly esteemed of king fardinando of aragon , and of king frederick , from whom he obtained many bountifull gifts ; he departed this life with much honour in the year of our lord . in the city of lecce , on whose tomb remaineth this epitaph : qui novit medicas artes , & sydera coeli hac galateus humo conditus ille jacet qui coelum , terramque animo concepit olympum cernite mortales quam brevis urna tegit . the fields of this country are fruitfull , and yield all sorts of corn , wine , and oyle ▪ the marquiss thereof is cosmo pinelli , the son of galeazzo , duke of acerenza , a lord warthily qualified , very vertuous and kind , and as he hath an honourable presence , and a princely port , loves not only arms , but learning also , wherein is added further perfection in the full felicity of a flowing wit , graciously to express his noble and high magnanimity , whereby he doth not a jot degenerate from his worthy progenitors . walking along we may discover certain small villages and castles here , and there near these places , which being of no great importance , i think best to omit . going from galatena six miles , appeareth paravita , and nardo , a city very fair and ancient , which ptolomy calleth neritum , where is often seen in the air , the southwind blowing , as it were in a glass , the likeness of those things which are round about , the common people that knows not the reason or cause thereof , imputeth it to a diabolical illusion , whereas the reason is the disposition of the place , and the quality of the air , which is made thick through the superfluous and excessive humidity opposite unto it : hard by are to be seen the ruines of veste , where not long since were discovered certain epitaphs of the ancient letters of messapie . afterward we come to casalnuovo , edified by the ruines of the ancient mandurio , which hath a very fruitfull territory . but coming now to an end of this province , it remaineth that we declare something of the inhabitants , the which generally are very strong , and of a comely constitution , simple in behaviour , and more neat then those that dwell near unto them , their proper language seems to be divers , for some speak with the pallat , others with the pallat and the brest , and in all appears a strong and ingenious wit , and in their apparel very decent and comely . they apply themselves much to arms , and those that are exercised in learning prove very excellent . whereupon i do believe that which a wiseman feigned , that here mars and minerva should incounter , only for that it seemeth that the most part of men therein are imployed in learning and arms. the arms of this province is or . four pales gu . a dolphin proper , in his mouth a cressent argent . the original of the which arms was in the year . at the time that alfonsus of aragon duke of calauria , the son of ferdinando the first king of naples , drove away the turks from the city of otronto , and other places ; whereupon the men of this province willing to shew that great service which the king had done for them , in delivering them from the hands of the wicked tyrant mahumet the second , emperor of the turks , for this cause devised the said arms , declaring by the four pales gu . in the field or . the arms of the king fardinando of aragon . the dolphin was no new invention , but very ancient , for so much as the monuments declare , that the dolphin with neptune were the proper ensignes of the country of the salentini ; but only they added the half-moon in the mouth of the dolphin , noting thereby that the new seigniory which the tyrant mahumet endeavoured to hold in this worthy province , was by the care and diligence of the valiant alfonsus , and the vertue of the inhabitants thereof taken from him : the countrey of bary , the eighth province of the kingdom of naples . the fertile and fruitfull province of the country of bary , was in old time called apulia pucetia , of pucetio the brother of enotrio , and son of licaone , which with many followers departed from greece years before the wars of troy , and setled themselves in this place , the which people were sometimes called pucetii , and sometimes pedicoli , and were the first men sent out of greece to dwell elsewhere . also the said people which inhabited between the territory of taranto , brindesi , and the river aufido , were named etoli , of etolia of greece , the people whereof came into these places to inhabit , as certain writers affirm , the pediculi being droven from thence , remained therein . what these pediculi were , strabo declares in his sixth book , and pliny in the third ; and say that they were nine youths , and as many wenches which departed from illiria , and here inhabited , from whom descended people , and to the end they might dwell the more securely , built many castles , and were called pediculi , that is to say , boys or children . at this present it is called the land of bary , from the city of bary , anciently called iapigia , and baretum , the head of this province , in the which city in a stately church wherein with great reverence is preserved the body of st. nicholas , sometimes bishop of licia , from whom continually issueth ( as is said ) a certain liquor , called by the citizens manna , which is an admirable thing , and the priests which have the keeping thereof use to bestow on those that come thither , little viols of glass full of the said manna . the said church is served by a hundred beneficed priests . the bounds of this province was according to strabo and pliny , from the territory of taranto , and of the brindesi , along unto the river fortoro , from thence by the mount gargano , and towards the adriatick sea , or rather ionian ( according to ptolomy ) even to the lucani , and the irpini , and the sanniti , and so the said bounds have on the south the salentini , lucani , and irpini , on the north the coast of ionian , and adriatick , on the west the river fortoro , the limit of the caraceni , and ferrentani , now called abruzzo . the goodness and fertility of this province is very great , for it yields grain , wine , oyl , barley , beans , fitches , annis , comin , coriander , saffron , and bombace . there are great woods of almons and olives , so bigg-bodied and so high , that it seems that nature hath brought them forth as a wonder unto men . and to be brief , so great is the difference of these trees , from those which grow elsewhere , as is between the wild olives and those which are planted , and also of the greatness of the bodies , and their admirable height , with the fashion of their boughs , whereupon the ancients have said that they were dedicated to minerva , and have also feigned that in these places was hanged filida the nymph ; and is no less plentifull of oringes , limons , and other the like fruitfull trees , as well for the benefit of living creatures , as for pleasure ; besides there is excellent hunting , both for fowls , and also wild beasts . the sea thereof hath great store of good fishes , the air is very chearfull and temperate , but the waters are otherwise , for they are gross and brackish . there are on the side of the sea these cities and countrys following , barletta , of later latinists called barolum , a worthy city , rich and full of people , built by the inhabiters of canusio , but inlarged by the emperor frederick the second . in the midst of the market-place of this noble city is a great statue of mettal of ten yards high of the emperor frederick , although the barletani affirm that it is the image of the emp. heraclio , nevertheless the first opinion is truest . there is also a very strong castle , which is accounted one of the four that are so famous in italy . presently follows the fair , city of trany , named by pliny , trinium ▪ built by terreno the son of diomides and repaired by the emperor trajan . hard by is molfetta , a city full of civility , which with the title of a prince is possest by the lord don ferrant gonzaga , chief justicer in the kingdom . nicolo , sirnamed of giovenazzo , companion of st. dominick , gave the name to this city , to whom was revealed the manner of conveying his bones , as is to be read in the book of the famous men of the order of preachers . walking along we come to mola , saint vito , polignano , st. stefano , and villanova . farther within the land are these cities , monopoli , built by the ruines of egnatia , to which city hath grown great honour by bartholomeo sibilla of the order of preachers , an excellent philosopher and divine , and c●millo querno , a singular poet who lived in the time of pope leo , ostuno , ceglie , conversano , gioia , rotigliano , altamura , acquaviva , cassano , monorvino , modugno , terlizzi , rutigliano , quarato , pulignano , and biseglia , called in old time vigile , a noble city and full of traffick , wherein was found the bodies of st. mauro bishop of sergio , and pantaleone , martyred for the christian faith , being revealed to francesco del balzo d' andri , lord of this city , who caused them to be put with great reverence in an honourable sepulchre , from which riseth ( as they say ) continually a precious liquor called manna . after follows bitetto , ruvo , and gravina a great city , very fair and civil , the which with the title of a duke is anciently possest by the worthy family orsina , don antonio ors●no is the present duke thereof , a young man , which is very likely to imitate the honourable steps of duke ferrant his father of worthy memory . and the said gravina was the garner and store-house of puglia , for the inestimable quantity of corn which was gathered in the territory thereof ; and there is one notable thing which is there done every summer by the stork , whereby the country receiveth no small benefit by the destruction of serpents which breed there too plentifully ▪ which the storks feed upon ; whereupon i will not conceal the manner observed by this bird in killing that venomous creature , as the people of the country report , and is at all times to be seen . the stork hath a very long beak , bigg and sharp pointed , and making one of his wings to serve as a buckler , which is very great among the bigg quils thereof , thrusteth his beak in and out , being accompanied with a very long neck , so fiercely pricketh and gripeth his enemy , untill he kill him , and afterward taking him in his mouth carrieth him to his nest , oftentimes flying within the view of the city . and it is to be noted that in this combat was never seen any stork killed by the serpent ; whereupon the dukes have alwaies observed by a penal act to punish whomsoever killeth any stork , and therefore they live familiarly with them . the arms of gravina are certain ears of corn , and bunches of grapes , to declare how much the territory thereof aboundeth with these two sorts of fruits , that is to say corn and wine , whereupon some think from thence it taketh its name . in this province is bitonto , so called as it were bonum totum , it is a rich and a populous city ; the territory thereof is very fertile , for so much as it yields besides wine , oyle , and corn , almons , and oringes , and limons in great abundance . iulius acquaviva duke of atri was marquiss of bitonto . this country is famous by the means of antonio the divine , an excellent preacher , and mariano likewise a divine of great name in his time . cornelio musso the bishop doth also increase the honour of this city , an admirable and incomparable preacher , whose works are generally known . there is andri the renowned and beautifull city , and likewise canosa , near ancient canna , where maherbal captain of the horse said unto hannibal , vincere scis annibal , sed victoria uti nescis , because he obtaining the victory of canna , went not presently to rome , as he was advised . in this province are bred a great multitude of venomous serpents , called the tarantole , which latinists call phalangi , which are certain living creatures little differing from the likeness of a frog , which with often biting , so envenometh that the infection cannot be cured , but with musick , dansing , singing , and colours , and without these means they cannot live . the men of this province are generally of great courage , and very forward in military affairs , but very frail , and unable to incounter adversity , whereof grew this proverb , that in the beginning of the battel they are more then men , but in the end less then women . they are for the most part of a swart complexion , and of a tall stature , in conversation courteous , and painfull in their affairs , they abstain marvelously from stealing , in taking parts , and in bargaing they are very honest , and seldom is any contention among them , the women are beautifull , loving , and compleat . some have thought , because there is no iron in this country , they had in old time little use of swords , but only a long staff pointed with a little iron , which served them to fight and defend themselves ; but having the enemy in a streight , or a little distant , the footmen cast darts and other weapons , going to skirmish , they wore only one coat , they had their targets painted with divers colours , and very few used any mail ; but at this present it is otherwise ; for there is not a boy that knows not how with good aim to discharge a peece , and almost every one is trained up in the practice of military affairs . the arms of this province is per salter azur and argent , a crosier or bishops staff or . these arms as i think , signifie by the corners , the bounds thereof , which divide it from the other provinces , and by the bishops staff , should seem to declare the devotion of st. nicholas , and so much the more we may believe it , in so much as the body of the said saint lieth in the principal city of this city . abruzzo on this side the ninth province of the kingdom of naples . abrvzzo is the coldest part of all the kingdom , but the province is very famous , for the puissance and glory of the ancient sanniti , which are the pentri , amiternini , precutini , marci , caraceni , vestini , marracini , and irpini ; although pliny also addeth the frentani , and peligni . all these people descend of the sannity , from the city of sannio , called in old time samnum , where the sabines remained , being arived in these places , from whom the said sannity derive their original . of what power and authority these people have been , would be a thing no less difficult then tedious to recite , insomuch as their empire became so great , that they overan , sacking and spoyling even to ardea of the latines , and also to campania felix , whereby they held war in these countries the space of years , oftentimes incountring the romans with victory , and after divers fortunes both on the one and the other side , in the end they became so subject by the means of the fabii and the papirii , both the fathers and their sons , that they could never any more strive against them . the history is well known of the famous exploit at the gallows of caudine , when under the consulship of vetturio and posthumio , the romans being there intrapped , were afterward inforced by pontio captain of the sanniti , to pass dishonourable under the yoke , the which being indured by the romans with a silent disdain , within awhile after was revenged with a notable overthrow given unto them under the most valiant cursor l. papirio , the which is discoursed at large by titus livius . at this present ( as is elsewhere declared ) where is named the gallows caudine , is called the streight of arpaia , and where the romans past under the yoke , is the yoke of st. mary , and the valley caudine is eight miles distant from benevento . strabo speaking of the sannity , thus saith , sannites postremo à sylla deleti sunt , quos cum caeteris italis bello fractis , solos arma retinentes , ac romam oppugnantes , vide●et , alios in fuga cecidit , alios abjectis armis se dedentes ad quatuor millia in villa publica , quae in campo martio est trucidavit , fractisque proscriptionibus , non ante destitit , quam universum sannitium nomen deleverit , aut italia fugarit . the region of sannio was more in length then in breadth , for it had on the north the ferentani and pugliesi , on the south the campani and lucany , on the west the ausoni with piligni , and on the east the same lucani and pugliesi . the worthiest people of all the sanniti were the pentri , caraceni and hirpini ; from whom this country of abruzzo derived its name , there are sundry opinions , for some say , they were called by the latines aprutium , because it is mountenous and full of wild hoggs . others affirm that a part of abruzzo being sometimee inhabited by the precutini , time having corrupted the word ▪ instead of precutio , was called aprutio . i name this province abruzzo , as it is by the kings court , and as at this present it is commonly called , changing the letter p. into b. . the bounds of abruzzo had on the east the river fortore , tronto on the west , on the north the adriatick sea , and on the south the apennine hils , and moreover also it had on the east the plain puglia , with the river fortore , on the west part of the sabines , picentini , and campani , with latium , the equicoli along the apennine , as much on the one side of the said hill , as is on the other . it now taketh its beginning from the mouth of the river pescara , and goeth along the shore of the adriatick sea , even to the mouth of fortore , where it ends with capitanato , leaving by that province the city of teramo , and between the land with abruzzo on the other side , and that branch of the river pescara , which rising from the streight of valata , passeth by the foot of the apennine against the land of popoli , and near it entreth into the valley called itramonti ; leaving all the country which hath the river on the right side ; and a little higder above the marsi are the apennine hils , where the river sangro springeth , which riseth from that obscure valley of barrea , which they call the kings valley , in the plain near the castle of sangro , which divides this province from the county of molise . this province is partly plain , and partly mountainous , and hath great plenty of rivers , and great and thick woods , and the territory thereof is very fertile , for it bringeth forth wine , grain , oyle , rice , barley , and other corn , and everywhere is gathered great abundance of excellent saffron ▪ and although the air be somewhat cold , nevertheless the amenity of the country is sweetned thereby with so good a temper , and such plenty of fruits , and heards of cattel , and abundance of wild beasts , besides ravenous creatures , as wolves and bears . some think that the frentani were the most valiant people of all italy , but ( as i think ) they were much deceived , having not first well considered the words of pliny , who describing the region of the frentani , saith it makes the fourth , which from the river tiferno beginneth the fourth region of the frentani , so that by these valiant people he meaneth the frentani themselves , and the marrucini , which came afterward , and the peligni , and the precutini ; and who readeth the roman histories , may know that the squadrons of the peligni were preferred before all the latine nations . the principal city of this region is called at this present civita di chieti , named by ptolomy teatea , and of pliny theate , and also of strabo , theate , and was so called by theata the mother of achilles . both these said authors write , that this city was the chief and principal head of the marucini , as likewise silio affirms the same , saying , marhucina simul frentanis aemula pubes , corfini populos , magnumque theate trabebat . this city is situate upon a very high hill , distant from the adriatick sea no more then seven miles , it was destroyed by pepin the son of charls the great , for taking part with the longobards ; but it was about two hundred years following repaired again , and became so pleasing to the normans for the most pleasant situation thereof , that gotfredo the brother of ruberto guiscardo , in the time of pope nicholas the second possessing this province , made the said city the head of all the country of abruzzo , the territory thereof is very excellent , and bringeth forth all necessary things , as well for profit as pleasure . beyond the river sangro among the peligni is the ancient city of orton upon the sea , being by strabo called ortonium , and of cato , ortonum ; but ptolomy nameth it orton . and strabo writeth that it was in old time called petra piratorum , because the rovers and pirats retired hither when they had robbed at the sea ; in the which city is to be seen in a very stately church , where with great reverence is preserved the body of st. thomas the apostle , with his ancient tomb , in which church appeareth alwaies upon the steeple when any ship is in danger at sea , the miraculous light of st. heramo , which the ancients attributed to castor and pollux , although philosophers affirm that it naturally proceeds from the repercussion of the air through the winds and water , which seemeth very unlikely , because there is not so much as the leaf of a tree that moveth without the providence of god ; how should this light casually chance , the sea presently becoming calm , and the sailers in safety , which in that perilous state called faithfully upon the name of god ? neither can it be by the means of any evil spirits , for never is shewed any deed of piety but by some celestial and divine means , and especially towards the faithfull . not far distant from ortona , is to be seen ferentana , at this present corruptly called francavilla , because it was often possest by the french ; this city was ( according to razano ) the head of the frentani . from the river sangro , or sanguine , called in old time saro , four miles distant ; and as far from the sea is lanciano , a noble city , called by pliny , anxium , and of ptolomy , anxanum : here at two several times in the year , that is to say in the month of may and august , do merchants assemble almost from all parts of europe , asia , and from other parts , where is a principal mart or fair very famous through all the world : on the right hand of lanciano , at the foot of the hill is maiella and palumbaro ; and on the right hand of the river sangro , near the sea , is the monastery of st. iohn , where sometimes was the famous temple of venus ; and above are these countries , fossaceca , and the fort of st. iohn ; and a little higher on the side of sangro are seen the great ruines of the city of bica , which the country people call seca ; on the right hand cometh the river aventino , and joyneth with sangro , and near the foot of maiella are these countries , civitella and lama , and on the right hand of the river aventino is palena , the word being corrupted in place of peligno , near the which appears the ruines of the ancient city sometimes the chief and head of the piligni , called superequani . this country is ennobled with the dignity of a count , the lord whereof is matteo of capoa , prince of couca , a very rich lord , and a great lover of learning . but returning behind lanciano , going along the shore of the sea , we come to the mouth of the river foro , which riseth from the mount maiella , where it entreth into the sea , near the which is the castle tollo , and on the left side thereof near unto it is miglionico ; and a little higher is fara , and before it is rapino , and near to maiella is penna . after the mouth of the river foro , is to be seen on the sea the mouth of the river lento , which also riseth from maiella . on whose right side ( but yet very near ) distant from the sea but five miles , appears villamania , above the which ( nevertheless under maiella ) is the castle petrono , near to the which is the fort of montipiano , and above the fountain from whence the river lento springeth , is castel menale . and somewhat lower upon the mediterrane is bucchianico , a civil country , honoured with the dignity of a marquisat , the territory whereof is very fertile , and hath great plenty of olives ; going a little farther we come to the noble and fair city of solmona , by strabo called sulmo , and likewise ptolomy and cato so name it ; the said city was built by solemo of frigia the companion of aeneas . that eloquent poet ovid nasone , was here born , as he witnesseth in the book of de tristibus , in his tenth elegy , sulmo mihi patria est gelidis uberimus undis , millia qui novies distat ab urbe decem . and the poet martial in the first book of his epigrams declares the same , saying , mantua virgilia gaudet , verona catullo , pelignae gentis gloria dicar ego . this city hath the dignity of a principality , the lord thereof is don horatio of noia , a most generous knight . departing from sulmona we come to the river aterno , now called pescara , from the city of pescara , which is very near , built by the ancient city of aterno , from whence the river hath its name . the said city is ennobled with the dignity of a marquisat , possest by the family davolo . going a little farther towards the mediterrane , is the little castle of cantalupo , situated at the foot of a hill , under the which most miraculously doth flow a liquor called the stony oyle , the which is very carefully gathered for the vertue and medicinable operation . afterward appears caramanico , a noble country , the territory whereof is very fertile ; and a little beneath is to be seen cusano , in whose higher parts the river librata endeth in pescara , in old time called albula , into the which runneth two little rivers , which also descend from maiella , in the midst whereof is the country of lietto manupello , in whose territory is a mine of pitch , which was found the year . and it is in the manner of tarr . being now come to an end of this province , it remains that i declare somewhat of the inhabitants . the people of this country are very tall and strong , and in countenance not much unlike the french nation ; in bargaining with strangers they are simple and courteous , full of courage , and much affected to the profession of arms , wherein they grow to great perfection ; they are not very costly in their apparel , but much given to hunting , they are also well inclined to learning , and apply themselves much to the study of the law , and phisick . the arms belonging to this province , is or . a wild boars head couped in pale on bas , a yoke in chief gu . noting as i think thereby , the great abundance of wild hoggs that are therein , and with this , that memorable exploit that chanced between these people and the romans , as it is before recited ; moreover it may be said , that these two charges should signifie the same service , placing the head of the boar as a fierce and cruel beast , for the arrogancy of the romans put under the yoke . but i refer my self to better judgment . abruzzo on the other side the tenth province of the kingdom of naples . the worthy and renowned alfonsus of aragon , the first of this name , king of naples , willing to take away the continual strife which fell out among the collecters of the impost and custom of abruzzo , divided the said province into two parts , and so that which is included in aterno , and the hills of marsi , is called abruzzo ulteriore , which i am now to handle . this part contained the marrucini , piligni , and ferentani , and part of the sanniti : abruzzo is now divided from campania of rome between the region of the equicoli , and a little river of obscure name , having on the one side certain vaults and caves , and on the other a high hill. it is divided from the province of abruzzo on this side by a branch of the river pes●ara , running from the foot of the apennine above raiano , and directly against popoli endeth its course : and a little higher by the apennine hils , near the head of the river sangro , between pesco and sarli , and gioia , and above the lake fucino , in the utmost parts of the marsi . by the same hils which lie towards the south it is also divided from the country of lavoro , by the river garigliano , even at the spring which riseth by the valley of orvito under the fountain , near to balzorano , cometh abruzzo on this side to joyn with the territory of sora. and these places end not only with the marsi , the marrucini , the peligni , the ferentani , the vestini , the sanniti , and the preguntini of abruzzo , but also with the territory of naples . this countrey is both in men and situation very strong , it hath great plenty of corn , heards of cattel and wine , it hath many rivers , and an excellent air , there is great variety both for hunting and fowling , there are also bears , and great store of wolves . but now coming to describe in particular the rivers , and the cities which are in this province , i will begin from the shore where is a castle called montepagano ; and going along twelve miles upon the sea-side , is to be seen the river viciola , which springeth from the apennine near the mount corvo , and running along , entreth into the river tordino , by pliny called iuvan●●o , which also floweth from the apennine , near to the foot of the said hill corvo . among the said rivers appears teramo , a city full of civility , the bishop thereof is ennobled with many titles of dignity , and the lord is called a duke . the said city is the head of all this country , named by pliny and ptolomy , interamnia , the which name it had because it is situated among the rivers , for a little above it runneth into tordino , a swift stream called fiumicello , near the which are three countries so near , that they are all called by one only name campio . above the fountain of the river vicola , are these castles , bisigno and rugnano , from the river tordino to the river vomano , by the sea-side are only six miles , and between the one and the other are many countries and castles , some in the midst , and others nearer to the one then the other , because the rivers in their courses make many turnings . it were requisite to declare with what order all these are placed from the head to the feet , and first is murro , locaristo , guardia di vomano , the old castle , transmondo , cauti●no , forcella , miano , rapino , colle vecchio , forna●olo , montorio , poggio , vmbreco , and rosseo : and where vomano springeth from the apennine , are many villages well inhabited , as compotosto , and poggio , which is a castle , and massione on the left hand of vomano ; and within the country are situated these castles , motola , monteverde , and montegualco ; and here endeth ( as pliny saith ) the precutini . and following the same course , we come to speak of the marrucini , which livy saith , caused themselves voluntarily to be enrolled among the souldiers that went with scipio into africa . now then after the river vomano , comes another river called piomba , where is another castle which is called porto d'adria ; and a little higher is a country called silva ; five miles within the land , and almost in the midst between the said two rivers , upon a high hill is the city of atri , called in old time hadria , which was a colony of the romans . here was born ( as celio the spartan writeth ) the roman emperor adrian . p. vittore believeth that the adriaetick sea had its name from this city , the which also sesto aurelio affirms in his book of cesars . above atri , or hadria , upon the right hand of the river piomba , is the castle of celino , and above where this river springeth , is the country of schiarano , on the left side of piomba , two miles within the land , is civita s. angelo , which pliny and ptolomy names angolo ; above the said country , near the river , is the little country of hece . from piomba , three miles from the sea , is another river called salino ; on the right hand whereof on the shore is a castle called porto s. angelo , and a little above within the country entreth into salino another river called sino , which floweth from the apennine , at the foot of the hill corvo , on whose right side are eight countries and castles , the which shall be named the one after the other , cassilento , montesicco , pignano , bisento , corvignano , serra , and valviano ; and a little below the mouth of the river sino , doth also run into salino another river called tavo , which riseth near corvo in the apennine . in the midst of these rivers , five miles distant from the sea , is civita di penna , an excellent country , and very famous in old time , pliny calleth this city pinna , and placeth it among the vestini . of this city was the most valiant young man pluton , of whom valerius maximus maketh mention ; but much more it is honoured for bringing forth that famous lawyer , called luca of penna , who learnedly writ upon the three books of the code wherein appears his great knowledg both in divinity and the law , and particularly of the constitutions in the municipial laws and customs of this kingdom , as he sheweth to be very judicious and skilfull in divers places , and especially in law-causes , de senten . advers . fiscum latis retractandis lib. . in the rubrick c. de magistris sacr . scrinioruus lib. . where he teacheth the office of a principal secretary of the kingdom . and in the l. à palatinis , c. de privilegiis corum qui in sacro palatio militant , where very diffusedly he disputeth of one of the prin●ipal constitutions of the kingdom , alleadging andrea of isernia , prince of the feudists . all this i thought good to declare , what a worthy man hath been of this city , although otherwise modern writers have fasly christned him for a frenchman , defrauding his country , where at this present in the hall of the publick palace is to be seen his ancient picture , with the late named young pluton , and besides yet standeth his house where he dwelt . afterward not much distant from the river tavo , appears above the hils the pleasant country of laureto , and the hill corvino . then cometh near upon the shore the mouth of the river aterno , now called pescara , which is one of the principal rivers of the country ; and near the monastery of casanova , runneth into it another river which riseth on the right hand on the side of the apennine called nuria , on whose right side are montesilvano , spotorio , moscuso , pianello , and capogatto , all castles ; and under the fountain of the said river is the noble monastery of casanova , of the order of cistello , which is not only beautified with sumptuous buildings , but with great riches . above nuria on the right hand of pescara , are rossano , alendo petranico , the towers of antonello , and a little above is castiglione . and coming down from thence we incounter a river called capod ' acqua , who hath a very great spring , and near the fountain is offena , and on the left hand is busso , between the which two castles , but two miles distant is capistrano , the natural place of the holy iohn capistrano of the order of the minors of st. francis , who in his life did many miracles . above capistrano within the land is carapello , and at the ascent of the hils near to the river pescara , is vetorito , and raiano ; and going but a few miles higher upon the ridg of a hill is to be seen the ruinated city of amiterno , by strabo named amiternum , whose magnificent buildings both of the theatre , and certain great churches , and mighty towers declare what greatness it was in old time , and livy writeth that spurio cornelio carvilio the consul , took amiterno , and there were cut in pieces citizens , and made prisoners , and notwithstanding the same livy addeth , that l. scipio going into africa , they voluntarily offered themselves to go with him in that action with the umbri , norcini ▪ and the reatini ; amiterno is called by virgil , full of towers . there are to 〈◊〉 among the ruines of the said city , graven in marble , the triumph of the sannites , when they caused the roman army to pass under the yoke at the gallows of caudine , and the sepulchre of the daughter of druso , and near to the theatre is the temple of saturn the founder thereof . this city had among other famous citizens caio crispo salustio , proconsul for cesar in africa , and the first writer of the roman history , and the bishop vettorino , who died for the faith of christ , as ptolomy and lippomano saith , in the empire of nerva , whose name remaineth in a castle built 〈◊〉 the stones of those ancient ruines , where are his bones and martyrs ; by whom the said city was destroyed i cannot yet understand . going from hence two miles 〈◊〉 civita tomassa , a little castle , in whose circuit are to be seen many ruines of ancient buildings , with many inscriptions , which apparently shews that here was the ancient city of foruli , celebrated by virgil in his seventh book of eneid . and of silio italico in his eight book , and strabo maketh also mention thereof , and placeth it among the sabines . and following that way about three miles there are to be seen great foundations of square stones , which the country-people call furconio , whereupon it is not to be doubted that there stood the city of furconio , the which was not so ancient nor populous , nor so rich as amiterno , but of greater dignity and honour in the time of the christians , for in all the councels for the space of years following , which had been in rome or any other place of italy , we read the bishop of forconio . here was thrown down from a high tower , that young and holy man massimo , whose miracles moved pope iohn the . and the emperor otho to visit his reliques , giving to the bishoprick twenty thousand crows yearly , of the which it is almost wholly deprived , and by alexander the fourth bestowed upon the city aquila . in this place is the furnass wherein giusta , a most holy virgin , was condemned to be burnt , but by the providence of god was delivered by an angel , and inclosed in the mount offido , which is now called bazzarano . the said city was destroyed by the longobards , the people whereof being dispersed , were united with the amiternini , abiensi , and the people duronii , which likewise fled the wrath and fury of the longobards ; and so under the conduct of an amiternin their captain called aquila , they built in a pleasant place upon the ridge of a plain and low hill , a city called by the name of their captain , aquila ; which in process of time increasing with people , was beautified , and afterward inlarged by the emperour frederick the second king of naples , to the greatness which now it seems , a city truly very worthy , famous and rich , and the head of this province . here pope nicolas the second , being much molested by the roman barons , came to the parliament with robert guiscard the norman , who restoring benevento , and all that which he held of the church , was by the said pope created duke of puglia and calauria ; the which ( as we have also declared in the lives of the kings of naples ) was in the year . the said citie is in compasse four miles , and without the walls it hath a very pleasant vally of excellent pasture , compassed with trees , and watred with crystalline and fresh springs , besides the profit which proceeds from the river aterno , which dividing it with a pleasing current , yeelds also a great commodity by the mills . the length of this plain is not above four and twenty miles , and three in breadth ; but every where fruitfull . it hath great abundance of all sorts of wood , and plenty of corn , wine , oyl , and every other thing which serveth for the use of living creatures : their orchards are such as neither through cold , or the heat of summer they ever fail in yeilding their fruits . whereupon martial saith , nos amiternus ager , felicibus educat hortis . the wares and merchandise wherein this citie most abounds , are very fine flax , saffron , silk , cloth , wooll , great plenty both of great and small cattell , that it serves the most part of italy with flesh : the horses are excellent coursers and very swift . there are in this city an hundred and eleven churches all richly beneficed ; and besides , they have many reliques of saints , among the which are the four protectors of the citie , carefully and richly kept , and faithfully worshipped . and within a coffin of silver ▪ of the value of crowns , is to be seen the body of st. bernardino senesi of the order of the minors of st. francis , the first reformer of the regular life of that religion . and in the church of collemaggio are to be seen the bones of st. pietro of marrone , called celestino the fifth . the other two protectors , that is to say , st. massimo in duomo , and st. equitio in st. lorenzo , and every one of these had a statue or image from the middle upward , of their naturall bigensse of pure silver . moreover , there is besides the said churches twelve magnificent and stately monasteries of religious nuns . this citie is much commended for the conserves and preserves that are there made : the citizens thereof for the most part , exercise merchandize , and making of cloth , and in every thing shew prompt and ready wit : in arms they are fierce and cruell , and very costly and magnificent in civil matters ; they are courteous , & in their apparell and conversation very civill . the lady margarite of austria , the naturall daughter of the emperour charls the fifth , governed this citie many years , the citizens for the benefit they received by her , made her a stately palace in length hands breadth , and in breadth an hundred and sixty , with an hundred windows round about , a very costly building . but it is not fit that i should omit the remembrance of the strong & wel fortified castle which is in the said citie ; for to them that know it ▪ it seems one of the goodliest forts in all italy . this citie by the tolling of a bell is able to arm . men . it hath a great county , rich and much exercised in arms , the situation is for the most part mountainous and strong . pontano speaking of this citie , thus saith : — auctus post civibus , atque opibus prolatis etiam confinibus , facta est aquila urbs quidem ipsa civibus , auctoritate , & opibus clara , regionisque totius caput . and in another place speaking thereof , saith the like words ; nam & populus ipse , quamquam lanificio deditus , ac texture , maxime tamen bellicosus est , finitimisque undique formidini , nec minus regibus qui neapoli imperant . and iohn albino in his . book de bello intestino , alphonsi . aragonei ducis calabriae , declaring the riches and great power thereof , thus writeth , reges praeterea urbes , caeterosque primores , per tot annos tributo exaustos , veteri quodam odio in regem , apostolicae sedis signa intrepide secuturos , populis insuper quotidianis injuriis supra modum lacessitis invisos , rerum omn ium egenos , undique bello cintos , brevi regno ejici posse praesertim , quod ditissima , ac populosissima urbs aquila ▪ totius regionis caput , apostolicae sedis imperium datis obsidibus subire deposcit , cujus urbi● defectionem ad aragonci nominis internecionem satis esse putaret , &c. aquila was made ( as we have said ) a bishops seat by pope alexander the fourth , in the year of our lord . the which bishop , besides many other prerogatives which he hath , acknowledgeth not any other metropolitan , or any other superior , except the bishop of rome . basilio pignatell , a neopolitan gentleman , is now bishop of this city , a most carefull and vigilant prelat , and of great sincerity of life . there are in this city many noble families , which are these following , angisili del cardinale antonelli , alfieri , angelini , baroni , baroncelli , branconii , bucciarellis , camponeschi , caselli , carli , called cardicchi , caprucci , castiglioni , colantonii , crispo , dragonetti , emiliani , eugenio de matteis , emiliani , franchi , gigli , lucentini , piccolomini , legistis , lepidi , lepori , maneri , mariani , mattucci , micheletti , nardi , oliva , orsegli , pasquali , porcinarii , prati , pica , paoli , perelli , rustici , rosis , rivera , simconi , vgolini , salvati , trentacinque , valla , vetusti , vinio , zechieri . the families extinguished are these following , bonaginiti , findazi , roiani , pretatti , camponeschi , gaglioffi , mozzapiedi , todini , miraluce , cocci , and orsegli . there are besides many other honourable families of strangers , indued with all true nobility , which being more then we purposed to speak , we will at this time omit . the said city hath brought forth many excellent men , and famous as well in arms as in learning , as ansalda of aquila , general of the army of william the evil , king of naples and sicilia , antonuccio camponesco , general of king ladislao , and captain of the venetians , and was afterward by pope eugenio the fourth , created general of the holy church , minicuccio vgolino , captain of king alfonsus of aragon , guelfallione fonticulano , was general of the perusini , against braccio , and took in battel nicolo piccinino , and to his great honour defended padova from the fury of the venetians ; geronimo gaglioffa was a colonel of charls the eight king of france , and master of the camp of king lewis the twelfth in the conquest of the kingdom of naples ; francesco rustico was captain of the crossbow-horsmen of king ferdinando the second . in learning there have been very famous men , as pietro , called scotello of aquila , a religious frier of the order of st. francis , which learnedly writ upon the four books of the master of sentences . iohn aquilano , a frier also of the order of saint francis , a famous preacher of his time ; he composed a book which he entituled , viti●rum lima . francesco vivio , a most famous lawyer , who now liveth , and hath lately publisht the forest of divers opinions , and hath done many things besides , and of the decisions of the kingdom , of the audience of the country of bary , where he was the kings auditor , whose works are very profitable to the professors of the law. giovanni crispo , called de monte , writ three books of law , one de gradibus , the other de haered . qui ab intest . de . and the last de actionibus . gioseppo rustici , a doctor of great account , which is now a counceller of the great duke of tuscane , hath written and published a treatise , an , & quando liberi in conditione positi vocentur , and very shortly he is to publish another discourse . de utraque conditione si sine liberis decesserit , ad l. cum avus , f. de cond & demonst . iacopo carli , a learned doctor , hath written in law a book entituled , gemmatus pavo in quo juris canonici , & civilis materiae tanguntur . alexander trentacinque , a most noble and renowned doctor of law , writ de substitutionibus , with other subtile and witty advisements . iohn aquilano , a famous phisician , writ a discourse de sanguinis missione in pluritide . bernardino cerillo writ the annals of the city of aquila , his natural country , and the history of his time . serifino aquilano was the mirror of his time for poetry , whose works are well known , over whose sepulchre aretino caused these verses to be ingraven , qui giace , serafin partirti hor puoi , sol d' haver visto il sasso , che lo serra assai sei debitore a gli occhi tuoi . here lieth serafin depart in peace , enough thou art indebted to thy eyes to have seen the stone under which he lies . sebastian aquilano ▪ a phisician , hath published a discourse de morbo gallico , and another de febre sanguinis . cesar campana , which now abideth at vicenza , hath writ with an eloquent stile in the vulgar tongue the history of the world. iohn angelo contecelli hath published a discourse de differentiis febrium , and another de sanguinis missione . blasio pico a phisician hath writ the contemplative grammer . angelo fonticulano , a worthy historian , writ very eloquently in the latin tongue the wars of braccio of montone with the aquilani . there remain many other noble and learned men , which have much ennobled this city , as i have understood ; but because i have no true information thereof , i think it not amiss to omit them . the territory of this city brings forth besides other things , great abundance of saffron ▪ which as the aquilani themselves affirm , there is made thereof every year more then ● crowns . above aquila in the apennine under the river of pescara ▪ is monte reale , called in old time monte pireo , but inlarged and beautified by king charls the second of angio , abandoning the first name , it is a city very fair civil , and rich , compassed round about with a very strong wal ; here with great reverence lieth in the church of st. mary of piano , the body of saint d●minick , of whom the chronicle of st. francis maketh mention ; and in the church of st. augustine is to be seen the body of st. andrew , which in token of his holy life it pleaseth god ( as they say ) to shew many miracles . there now liveth with much honour to this country , pe●tio , pompeo , and iohn circii , all three doctors of law , and great learned men , of whom there is much commendation by vivio in the forest of common opinions . the territory of this country is very fertile , for the spacious vallies and pleasant hils yield grain , wine , fitches , beans , slax , hemp , and other fruits . a little distant from the said country is the river pescara , and at the mouth thereof on the left side is the city called pescara , named by pl●●y and ptolomy , aterno , a most ancient city , which they also so called the said river , which according to the common opinion was held the swiftest and cold●st of all the rivers in italy . the said country is honoured with the dignity of a marquisat subject to the house of avolo . somewhat higher in pescara runs another river called alba , and into alba cometh two little streams , which flow from the mount maiella , between the which is manopello ; and a little higher on the side of maiella is the fort of molise ▪ and undernea●h is cosano , and upon the bank of pescara is torre , a little country ; and on the side of the river pescara is lucolo , a populous country ; and not very fa● is caramanico , a very good country , and hard by lieth cantalupo , in whose territory riseth under a hill , a quick spring of petronical oyl . near the bank of pescara is the country of tocco , which hath an excellent territory , wh●re is made the best oyl in all abruzzo , and the purest wine ; and four mile 〈◊〉 popoli ▪ a most noble and populous country which hath the title of a dukedom , it is very strong every way , partly by the rivers which cannot be past as a pl●sh of water , and also by the forts which guard it as a wall. and going certain miles we come to tagliacozzo , a country well inhabited , and very rich ; but not very ancient , it hath the title of a dukedom , governed by the family colonna but we are now come to the country of the marsi , destroyed long since by hannibal , with all the other people round about ; in this country was a city called valeria , the natural country of pope boniface the fourth , who obtained of the emperor phocas the temple pantheon in rome , dedicated to all the gods of the gen●iles , which he dedicated to all the saints . this city in the time of the longobards , had the name of marsi changed into valeria ; pliny saith that marsi was a city from whence all the country took its name . these people were also called marruvii of virgil , when in his seventh book he saith , quin , & marruvia venit de gente sacerdo● . the which words servio declaring , saith , that they were the people maruvii , which inhabited neer the lake fucino , as it were inhabiters about the sea , so called for the greatness of the lakes which were in those dayes , although others affirm it was so named by marro their king , the companion of marsia . and the said servio saith , that medea which followed iason , came at length into italy , and taught certain people which inhabited neer the lake fucino , the way to charm snakes and serpents with words , and likewise shewed the remedies against the venom of these creatures , whereupon it was by these called medea angitia , as if it vexed and afflicted the serpents with their charms : the which people were also named agnitii , of which virgil in his seventh book thus saith , et marsis quaesitae in montibus herbae , te nemus angnitiae , vitrea te fucinus unda . pliny saith , that in his time this generation of marsi also continued , descended ( as he supposed ) from the son of cerces and therefore had this vertue against serpents . guilio capitolino writeth , that the emperour heliogabolus gathered a great company of serpents with the incantations of the marsi , the which he caused on the sudden to be thrown in the place where the people assembled , to see their publique sports ; whereupon many being bitten , fled with great terror . neither is it to be held as a fable which is written of these incantations , because the prophet david singing his psalms , makes a similitude of the deaf adder which stoppeth his ears to avoid inchantments . and st. augustine expounding it saith , that that similitude was meant of the marso , which maketh his charm to draw the adder out of his dark obscure hole into the perfect light ; and the serpent which loveth darknesse to avoid the sound of the charm , which he knoweth will inforce him , layeth one of his ears to the ground , because he would not hear ; and the other he covereth with his tail . livy writing the wars of italy beginneth from the marsi , calling it marsica , and among the people that rebelled against the romans , here he nameth the marruci , and the marsi , and in another place saith , that the marsi being overcome by l. murena , and cecilio pina , desired peace of silla . in the which war m. t. cicero , being a follower and fighting therein , grew into so great a mislike of the romans cruelty , that he utterly abandoned his military profession , and wholly imployed his time to the study of learning : whereupon it so fell out , that rome had yet a wit comparable to the greatnesse thereof . silio italico speaking of the marsi , thus saith , marsorum novit terra gens nota per omnes et bellare manu , & chelydris cantare saporem vipereumque herbis hebetare , & carmine dentem . aeaetae prolem ; angitiam mala gramina primam . monstravissae ferunt , tactuque domare venena . et lunam excussisse polo , stridoribus amnes frenantem , ac sylvis montes undasse vocatis , sed populis nomen posuit metuentior bospes , quum fugeret phrygios trans aequora martiarenos , migdoniam phochi superatus pectine loton marruvium veteris celebratum nomine marri vrbibus est ille caput interiorque per udos alba sedet campos , pomisque rependit aristas caetera in obscuro famae , & sine nomine vulgi , sed numero castella valent , & milite forti . now ten miles distant from tagriacozzo is the fishy lake of celano , or rather of alba , or of marsi , named by strabo the lake fucinus , and likewise of other writers , the which for the length thereof seemeth as a sea , being thirty miles in compass ; and hath in it great plenty of fish , and excellent fowling for mallards , wygens , wild geese , swans , and moor-hens . there is in this lake a fish ( according to pliny ) which hath eight pair of fins , all other fishes besides having but four . the water of this lake was brought to rome by martio being edile ; whereupon by his name it was called the water martia , which was reputed the best water of all the conduits in rome . gallano a grave writer reherseth , that in the said lake was drowned archippa , a very goodly city , which was builded by marsia king of the lidi . and suetonius writeth that the emperor claudius maintained eleven years continually men to damm up the said lake . there entreth into the said lake the river giovenco , and runneth upon the water , to be discerned in such manner , that as it cometh in running upon it , so it returns without mingling it self therewith , as pliny testifieth , and vibio sequestre , by whom it is named pitornius , thus saith , pitornius fluvius , per medium lacum fucinum marsorum ita decurrit , ut aqua ejus non misceat stagno . round about it are these castles , paterno , transaco , s. apetito , giaiano , avezzano , s. iona , magliano . celano is under the title of a count very rich , and a populous country , and the bounds of the country of the latines . there was of this country ( as is read in the book of the conformity of st. frances in the rubrick de provincia pennensi ) st. thomas which writ the first legend of st. frances , and composed the sequence of the dead , which was sung in the mass , that is , dies irae , dies illa solvet seclum in favilla , &c : this city was destroyed by the footmen of the emperor frederick the second king of naples , because the citizens thereof were confederate with otho duke of saxony , yet it continued not long but the said citizens newly repaired it . three miles distant from the lake upon a high hill towards the apennine , appears the ancient ruines of the city of alba of marsi , which was made a colony of the romans at the same time with sora , whither were brought six hundred inhabitants : l. genutio , and servilio cornelio being consuls , as livy declareth . this city was one of the twelve colonies that refused to aid the romans in the time of hannibal . this city was accounted by pliny in the fourth region , wherefore silio maketh mention in the eight after this manner , alba sedet campos , pomisque rependit aristas . from alba four miles distant at the foot of the hils is cesa , a little castle , the natural place of pietro marso , a man very learned , as his works do well testifie , and especially his commentaries made upon silio italico . and going up certain miles into the region of the pregutini is the river castellano , which descendeth from a valley of the apennine , named the valley castellana , and runneth for a little space towards ascolo , and after a while endeth in tronto , which compasseth the said city on the other side . strabo , pliny and ptolomy , placeth the city of ascolo in piceno , but to me it seemeth better to account the said city in this present province of abruzzo on the other side , not only because it is on this side tronto , but also for that in former time it was under the jurisdiction of the kings of naples , but queen ione the second restored it to the church . the said city is situate upon a very strong place , fortified with a good wall , and compassed with high hils ; it aboundeth with all things necessary for the sustenance of living creatures . bettutio barro , a most eloquent orator was born in ascolo , to whom cicero gave the honour of the victory above all the poets of that age , as it appears in bruto , and ventidio basso the victorious captain of the romans , which went with an army against the parthians , of whom were written these words , but too nipping , now he is made a consul , which lately was a mule-keeper ( forasmuch as before he had the command of mules ) of whom the satyrical giovenal saith in the seventh satire , si fortuna volet , fies de rhetore ▪ consul , si volet haec cadem , fies de consule rhetor. ventidius , quid enim , quid tullius ? an ne a●iudque sydus , & occulti miranda potentia fati . ascolo had also pope nicholas the fourth , a learned , wise , and a vertuous man , as petrarck and platina among the pontifical bishops declares ; although biondo saith he was the third ; likewise cecco de ascolo was a citizen thereof , an astronomer , a great philosopher , and a famous negromancer . and enoc , an eloquent orator indued with the greek and latine tongues , through whose diligence were found out marco celio apitio , and pomponio porfirione upon horace in the time of pope nicholas the fifth . the same city hath also brought forth gratiadio of the order of preachers , an excellent divine and philosopher , which writ the commentaries upon the old art , eight books of natural philosophy , and three of aristotle , de anima , wherein he sheweth his great learning . afterward going along from vallecastellana , we come to the rich and populous country of amatrice , situated under the fountain of tronto . then followeth civitella , lying not far off among the hils , in a country very strong through the nature of the place , and the strong wall that compasseth it round about , which country was valiantly defended by the duke of guise . now being come to tronto , in the which place are not only the bounds of the pregutini and sanniti , which are in abruzzo , but also of the territory of the kingdom of naples , i am now forced to finish the description of this province , somewhat noting the nature of the inhabitants , which are of a bigg and tall stature , strong bodied , of a white complexion , fierce countenance , and a resolute mind , courteous towards strangers , in bargaining simple , accustomed to the mannaging of arms , and much inclined to wars , and very cruel to their enemies . they are also very forward in learning . the men which inhabit in the city are seemly and civilly apparelled ; but those that live abroad in the hils and mountains are very barbarous and unhandsom , for they cloath themselves with very course and base cloath . the arms of this province is azure upon three mounts united and fixed in bass or , an eagle displayed ar● crowned of the second . the which arms some think , that the eagle signifieth the standard which was taken in battel from the romans ; although others suppose it signifies the emperor adrian , which was born in hadria a city of the province , and say that three hils or declares the fertility and riches of the country : neither are their opinions to be mistaken which say that the eagle signifieth the city of aquila it self , the head and principal of all the country . the county of molise , the eleventh province of the kingdom of naples . the county of molise is the least province in the kingdom , for it is part of sannio , wherein is esernia , and boiano . this province was so called from the city of molisia , from whence they also had their name which governed this country , and pontano witnesseth that in his time there was also standing the noble house of molisia , the which he setteth down in his fifth book of the history of the neopolitan war ; cui adjungitur ab iisdem quaestoribus : sannii quoque pars ea , in qua est bovianum , & aesernia , qui ager recenti nomine est molisius , molisio ab oppido , à quo originem duxere qui agro quondam imperaverunt . qua re familia quoque molisia hodie agnoscitur . the inhabiters of this country are the sanniti , frentani , and caraceni , the confines of the which people anciently were ( according to ptolomy ) the river fortoro on the east , the river sanguine on the west , the adriatick sea on the north , and the apennine hils on the south . at this present the bounds thereof extend not so far in respect of the new division made by the kings exchequer , of which country now a great part is under capitanato , the principality on the other side , the country of lavoro and abruzzo . pliny declaring the confines of the frentani , writeth thus , flumen portuosum frento , teanum apulorum , itemque larinum , cliternia , tifernus amnis , inde regio frentana ; and in another place saith , in ora frentanorum à tife●no flumen trinium portuosum . oppida histionium , buca , ortona , aternus amnis . intus anxatini cognomine frentani , c●rentini supernates & infernates , lanuenses . these people were so named of the citie frentana neer to teano of puglia , the which citie at this present is called francavilla . these people becoming very puissant , made war against the romans ; but being overcome , ( as livy writeth ) by the consull q. aulio in the year . with one battell , were sworn to the keeping of their faith , and so obtained peace from the senate . caesar maketh mention of the frentani in the first book of his commentaries , and also polybius . and cato writeth , that these people had their originall from the liburni , and dalmati , and afterward from the toscous , and their principall citie was larino . this province is almost wholly plain , and hath a very plentifull territory ; for it yeildeth grain in great abundance , and all other sorts of corn , there is also flax , silk , bombace , saffron , annice , corianders , hony , and good wines , and very fruitfull trees , and great plenty , the air is temperate and healthfull , sweet rivers , and great store of cattell ; there is excellent hawking and hunting , but no ravenous creature is therein except wolves . i will begin to describe this countrey from campobasso , a city built in the midst of the hills , on this side the apennine , from boiano twelve miles distant , for here begins the first countrey of puglia . the said countrey is very populous and rich , from whence the counties of campobascio have had their originall and surname . going from this countrey towards luceria four miles , is campo di pietra , which hath a good territory ; and following that way no more then six miles , appears upon the top of a high hill the castell pietra ; and from hence five miles is macchia , which hath the title of a county . and from campobascio sixteen miles , is the castle celantia , and from hence seven miles is riccia . opposite to whom is gambatesa , and after eight miles , is the castell of motta ; and a litle higher are these cities and castles , st. gintiam coletort , geldono , and in the top is circo the great , where the river fortore springeth : six miles from thence is vinchiaturo , afterward is baronello , busso , ratino , rocchetta , montesaggiano , and following that way neer the river fortore are these countries and castles , petrella castel de lino , morrone and giovenisso . then we come to very large and spacious fields , which continue the space of eighteen miles , even to the sea , and therein are to be seen the ruines of the ancient gerione , so often named by livy , neere whose walls he writeth that hanniball made his stay . upon the hills which joyn with the apennine , and are above the fountain of vulturno , on the right hand , are these castles , montenegro , riofreddo , and a little below is the castle forolo , so called also in old time : then coming down by the course of the river three miles , neer fornello is a new countrey , but very populous and rich , which yeilds the best wine in all the countrey : directly against fornello , there belongs to vulturno a vally called porcina , and then somwhat lower there entreth into vulturno , a river which comes from esernia , an ancient colony of the romans , to which city that learned lawyer andrea of rampino , called by the surname of esernia , hath given much honor , whose works are of great estimation with learned men : he was a man of great account , and of the counsell of queen ione the first , and ( as liparulo writeeth ) was slain by currado of gottis , a dutch baron for giving judgment against him . this citie hath a very fruitfull territory , and the citizens for the most part are imployed in merchandise . not far off is supino , a fair and an ancient citie , called in old time sepinum ; of whom pliny calleth the inhabiters sepinates . ascending then towards the mediterrane , within a mile of the river fortore , and eight miles from the sea , is the noble castle guilliniaco , and as much more higher is guardia alferes , so named , above the which is lupara , cartabuttaccio , and lucito which hath a fair and fertile territory , the lord thereof is alfonso pescicello a neapolitane gentleman , a generous young man , and wise , and much inclined to learning . and keeping on that way , there is to be seen limosano , castelpignano , rochetta , casal reparando , and lespineto which was repaired by queen ione the first , by the mediation of pietro cardillo a neapolitan , her favorite . of the which mention is made in the register of the exchequer rolls of the said queen ; of which family there remains at this present a branch of the old stock , even that learned ottanio cardillo , a man indewed with much knowledge , and liveth with great renown . then a little forward appears boiano , a city once esteemed the richest , & as it were the principall of sannio , whereof livy maketh oftentimes very honorable mention , and sometimes saith , that it was sack 't and ransack't by the romans , and was more prey'd and spoyl'd then ever was all sannio besides . moreover , silio italio maketh mention thereof when speaking of the samnits , he saith , affluit , & samnis , nondum vergente favore ad poenos , sed nec veteri purgatus ab ira qui batulum , mucrasque colunt , boviana quique exercent lustra aut caudinis faucibus haerent . et quos aut rufrae , aut quos aesernia , quos ve obscura incultis herdania misit ab agnis brutius haud dispar , animorumque una juventus lucanis excita jugis , hirpinaque pubes . in the book of the colonies is thus written , bovianum oppidum lege iulia , milites deduxerunt : sine iter colonis populo iter amplius non debetur quam pedes ager ejus per centurias , & scâmna est designatus . ptolomy calleth the said citie bucianum . the said citie is adorned with the dignity of a duke . not very far from boiano is the hill fiterno , which proceedeth from the apennine , from whom the river fiterno , now called fortore hath the name . passing from thence towards the sea , and going towards termine , is the mouth of the river trinio , which pliny calleth trinium portuosum , on whose left side five miles off , is castelluzzo roccavivara , and the noble citie of trivento , honored with the title of a county , possessed in the time of the king of aragon by iacobo caldora , a most valiant captain , but it is now governed by the house of afflitto . the most reverend bishop thereof iulius caesar mariconda a neapolitan gentleman , and a prelate of no lesse learning then sincere life , graceth now this citie with his great vertue . then follows salicito , fossaceca , bagnulo and civita nova . and coming now to an end of this province , i will speak of the inhabiters thereof , which are very strong and valiant , and much inclined to arms ; they are also obstinate in their opinions , and in bargaining with strangers very crafty and subtile , for the most part they exercise merchandise and husbandry , they apparel themselves more for their own ease , then with any decent or comely civility , although the women more respect strait lacing then seemly attire . this province useth for the arms thereof in a field gu : a star of points ar : within a border of ceres : what the said arms doth signifie , i do not well understand , yet thus much i may say , that the garland of ceres signifieth the great plenty of corn which this countrey yeilds ; and by the star argent , noteth the great good will & love of the people which they have to retain the memory of the family of balzo , which in former time governed almost all this whole countrey , with other places of great importance in the kingdom ; whereto i give so much the greater credit , insomuch as the house of balzo gave in their arms a star ar : in a field gu : therefore i think it very fit not to neglect this opinion in the present description of this province , although some think that the star signifieth the prosperity of the countrey , whereof the poet saith , — subitoque fragore intonuit latuum de coelo lapsa per umbras stella facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit . among the romans the star was placed above the heads of romulus and remus , which sucked the teat of the wolfe , signifying the custody of their proper genio or good spirit , who preserved them being children . capitanata . the twelfth province of the kingdom of naples . this noble and fruitfull province of pugliapiana , which at this present is called capitanata , was anciently named iapygia , daunia , mesapia , and apulia . the said province stretcheth from the river lofanto , where the country of bary endeth , and passeth to the river of frontone ( now called fortore ) containing in breadth all between the apennine hils , where are the irpini and the sanniti , and the adriatick , or rather ionian sea , so that on the east it hath the country of bary , with the river lofanto , on the south the apennine with the irpini and sanniti ; on the west the ferentani and carraceni , with the river frontone , and on the north the adriatick or ionian sea. iohn pontano in his second book of histories handling many things , saith that in the time of the first normans ▪ and afterward the greeks , this province was called catapaniata , because those that were sent to rule here by the emperors of constantinople , were called in the greek tongue catapini , and that afterward by corruption of the word , it was called the province of capitanata , and those that governed it capitani . the words of pontano are these . apuliae pars ea , que ab ●rentone flumine , hodie fortorium est , ab aufidi ripas , sua nunc appellatione est capitanata : quae normanorum prius , ac graecorum temporibus fuerat catapaniata : quòd qui ejus moderatione esset ab imperatore . constantinopolitano praepositus , diceretur graeco nomine catapanus : quae vox contractis , atque immutatis literis recentioribus , versa , est in capitanatam , quique catapanus fuerat in capitinium . quae verò calabriae pars olim fuit , in qua tarentum , brundusium , ac salentinorum maritima est ora , ea ab hydrunto oppido , ad quod est ab macedonia epiroque , quam brevissima ad navigatio hydruntina hodie terra dicitur . at qui est ab au●ido tractus ad calabriae , hoc est , hydruntinae fines terrae : quo intractu sunt ad mare posita barolum , tranum , vigilae , melficta , iuvenatium , barum , polygnanum , monopolis ? ab urbe baro , quae caput olim regionis fuit barensis vocitata est terra : regiorum quaestorum constitutione ac jussu . post eam montana loca , quaeque olim fuere illinc lucaniae , hinc apuliae , iisdem illis temporibus vocari coepta basilicata . quae appellatio unde potissimum ducta sit , jure anceps est , ac dubium . sunt enim qui existiment , haud satis tamen certis auctoribus , constantinopolitano olim ab imperatore regionem eam filiae , ac genero traditam dotis nomine : veri autem aliis videtur esse similius , à basilio quodam fortissimo viro dictam : qui per illa tempora loca ea tenuerit , deque regione ipsa , tractumque omni salentino , graecos industria sua pepulerit , atque poenos , &c. this province ( as is said ) was in old time called iapygia , of iapyge the son of dedalus , as herodotus affirmeth ; but as servio saith upon this verse of virgil , victor gargani condebat iapygiis agris . he saith that iapygia was a part of puglia wherein standeth the hill gargano , which reacheth even to the adriatick sea. it was also called mesapia of the people mesapii which inhabited in a part thereof ; although others say that it was so named of king mesapo , the son of neptune . being afterward possest by dauno the son of pilumno , and of king danae , the grandsire of king turnus , all that country was called daunia . after him diomedes coming with a great number of the people etoli there to inhabit , he divided the country between himself and diomedes . afterward it was named apulia of apulo , a most ancient king of these places , which came hither to inhabit a long time before the wars of troy ptolomy divideth puglia , the one part from ti●erno to the city of bary , called daunia , and from thence unto the salentini ( which are the people of the cou●try of otronto ) called peucetia· puglia came to the knowledg of the romans rather through wars then friendship , for ( as livy writeth ) with the rebellion of the sannites the romans had also puglia their enemy , whose territory was laid waste and spoiled by them , and at sundry times after ( as it appears in livy ) came into the power of the romans . all this region was from the beginning in great prosperity : but hannibal and other wars that succeeded him , destroyed it and left it desolate , the which strabo confirms in his sixth book , when writing thereof he saith , priori tempore universae hujus terrae secunda fortuna florebat , postea vero , & annibal sequentia bella desertam illam reddiderunt . this most fruitfull province bringeth forth great store of wheat , barley , and other corn , and more plentifull then any other part of italy , although many fields are reserved for the pasture of sundry flocks of sheep which are brought from abruzzo . the earth or soil although it be sandy and light , and the grass which grows thereon be small and slender , it is nevertheless very fruitfull , and storeth naples , slavonia , venice and tuscane , with plenty of flesh . this region indureth much water , whereupon the poet horace saith that apulia is full of silk , and in some places it wanteth trees : the air is temperate , but in the summer season it is so much 〈◊〉 ●ith heat , that it is not only hurtfull to strangers , but even to the natural 〈◊〉 of the country . all this region is very plentifull of every thing , both horses and excellent sheep , the wool is softer then that of taranto , but not so fine , the hony there is much commended , the vallies which lie by the plains , makes it a very pleasant country , whereby all the province is much inhabited , so that it hath in all ten cities , and towns and castles ; the cities are st. angelo , manfredonia , siponto , lesina , vieste , ascoli , bovino , volturara , te●mole , troia . this province containeth the hill gargano with the appurtenances thereof , which stretching out as it were an arm of the apennine towards the adriatick sea compasseth in the lowest descent thereof , which ends in the plain ● miles , where appears all the ri●hes of puglia with plenty of water ; it is also very well garnished , and also richly furnished with trees , and phisical herbs ▪ for the which there repairs from far countries i●finite herbalists and simplis●● , whereupon it seem● that nature hath indued it with so great perfection 〈◊〉 ●or the p●e●●den●e and p●ima●y with all the other hils of the orient . diomedes purposed to make the said hill an island , because the istmus thereof is no more then two miles broad , but this and other works he undertook , were left imperfect , because he returned home to his own house where he ended his life , although some write that he remained here during his life . others feigning , report that he vanished into the isle of diomedes , and that his companions were transformed into fowls . in this country is bred the tarantola , whose venom ( as is before declared ) is cured with sounds and singing . here also breeds the chersidri , or the cavalette , which the country people call brucoli , which being dispersed here and there , do feed and wholly devour all the fields with infinite hurt and spoil . in the top of the said hill is the famous and noble city of st. angelo , from the which at this present for the most part the hill is so called , for the archangel st. michael which appeared there , where is to be seen the most devout and honourable cave , and holy temple dedicated in honour to the archangel st. michael , which ( as every one knoweth ) is one of the most famous oratories in all christendom , and is at all times visited and frequented with great superstition of infinite people . the said city is very populous , and strong by nature , and exceeds in the plenty of all things necessary for the sustenance of living creatures . this place being possest by the saracins , they fortified it and held it a long time , untill grimoaldo the fifth duke of benevento , and king of italy went with an army against them , and almost slew them all , which was in the year . grimoaldo being dead , the saracins newly possessed it again ; but the emperor charls the great and king of france coming into italy , after he had overcome them , put them all miserably to death with the edg of the sword . but now seeing a fitting occasion is presented unto me to declare what the said church was , and the beginning of the building , and the great devision thereof . here is a cave or vault in a main rock in the aforesaid hill , which descendeth many steps very low , before the which descent are in the same rock certain buildings wrought by hand , where are tables written of infinite miracles and favour● by god vouchsafed unto men through the intercession ( as they say ) of that saint . below in the cave is a great dore of brass very curiously wrought , which entreth into that wonderfull vault , the house of the most holy archangel st. michael , which standeth towards the east , and round about it is alwaies to be seen to distill a pure liquor . in the midst is a little quire , which is ascended by four steps ; but as a man approacheth near to the holy altar of the angel , he is suddenly strucken with great devotion in the contemplation of high and celestial things . there is to be seen the little altar consecrated by the holy archangel st. michael , where he hath left the print of his foot , the which little altar stands upon another altar curiously wrought , where the priests commonly say mass. on the left side are certain other altars cut out of the rock , all very commodious to say mass. the floore of the cave is paved with white and red marble well mixed and divided . without above the vault there is a very fair and pleasant wood , very strange and wonderfull to those that behold it , because that through a great brow of the hill not any tree can be discerned , and that which yields the greatest wonder of all is , that so many great trees grow upon the main rock . the cause why this place was dedicated to st. michael , our ancestors say grew by this accident : in the year of our lord . in the second year of pope galasio the first , and the third year of the emperor anastasius , there was a citizen of siponto , called gargano , a man far richer in cattel then any one in the country , the which under the custody of many heardsmen gras●ing upon the hill gargano , had a bull which was strayed among the woods , and seeking him a long time through those parts , in the end , one day found him feeding before the dore of the said cave , wherewith gargano being offended , put an arrow into his bow , and shot to kill him ; but scant had the arrow touched the bull , but it rebounded back , and with the point strook gargano , the which being held as a great miracle by the heardsmen that were there present , perswaded gargano to find out some holy man of sincere life and great authority ▪ to whom he 〈◊〉 this accident . the which lorenzo hearing ( which was accounted so religious a man ) admiring at so great a miracle , caused the people to fast three dayes , and with many prayers reconciling themselves unto god. the fast ended , and divine service solemnly celebrated , the night following st. michael appeared to lorenzo , said unto him : by the will of god , and through my means , it is so come to passe , o lorenzo , that the bull hath discovered this place chosen by my self , where i desire a church should be made to my name , that i might have a dwelling upon the earth amongst men : declare to the citizens , that in this place i am to pardon in the name of god the sins of the people which repair hither . the which vision , after lorenzo had rendered due thanks unto god , he declared it . then with generall procession and many ceremonies , they went very religiously to the holy cave , where with great devotion they said solemn service , and so to the honor of st. michaell the archangell , the place was dedicated . the pope understanding thereof sent three bishops to consecrate the church , and the angell appeared again saying , that needed not to be consecrated by humane means , which was consecrated by divine providence , and that in token and sign thereof , they should find the print of his foot upon the altar . the morning following they went in procession , and so finding it , after they had all yeilded due thanks unto god , consecrated another hill hard by , which at this present is called the holy hill , whither repair infinite people with great devotion on every side . now not long after the neapolitane army coming to seponto , after it had sack't benevento , the people betaking themselves to prayer , after they had fasted three days , the night following the angell appeared in sleep to lorenzo , admonishing him , that the next morning he should cause all the people to arm themselves , and to assail their enemies camp , and he would aid them therein the people beleeving the words of lorenzo , marched with their army into the fields , and invaded their enemies , upon whom came from heaven even at an instant , so horrible a tempest with lightning and thunder , that the enemies army was not onely scattered and disperst , but most of them cruelly slain . now the faith and devotion of the people greatly increased , and with much alms and great gifts of gold and silver , the church was very richly beautified and inlarged . all this which is rehearst , his own legend testifieth ( which you may believe if you please , and also the learned iohn pontano in the second book of the neapolitane war , writeth , whose words are these , nec vero alienum fuerit ( quoniam in templi mentionem maxime augusti incidimus : ad cujus antrum ab ultimis terrarum finibus annis singulis plurimi mortales selvendis votis accedunt ) de ejus initiis : quaeque ab antiquis auctoribus habeo comperta , pauca pro meo instituto referre . est nativa specus durissimo è saxo , in quam multis gradibus : caeterum non lato admodum aditu descenditur : specularibus quibusdam lumen praebentibus . vestit cam parte superiore , qua nativa ipsa quidem , ac perimosa testudo est , è quercu vasta proceritate lucus , muris tamen circundatus , pecori nequa pateat ingressus . ante vero antrum in imum descenderis , qua specus diffunditur , mira animum religio subit , loco ipso sub obscuro , & horrido , solaque natura constituta . admonent religionis tabellae , votaque passim suspensa , titulos indicantia . vbi vero arae admotus ad numinis procumbes statuam , loco solo , & ab hominum accessu s●moto , repente inhorrescit tacito metu animus : atque in divinarum tantum rerum cogitationem versus , in preces suppliciaque effunditur . augent venerationem aliae item arae nullo sumptu , nullo artificio factae , quibus natura ipsa videtur locum statuisse . cur autem michaeli potissimum dedicata specus fuerit , haec à majoribus tradita comperior , annos quidem supra noningentos , atque amplius repetita , qua quidem tempestate heruli , goti , barbaraeque aliae quaedam gentes per italiam bacchabantur . garganum quendam civem sipontinum cujus praegrande armentum gargano pasceretur in monte , à quo & ille nomen duxisset cum armentalem taurum , qui oberraverat , per silvas suis cum pastoribus quaeritaret , inventum tandem eum ab ejus , de qua dictum est , speluncae hostium pascentem animadvertisse , itaque ira percitum , contento arcu , summis in illum viribus sagittam emisisse , eamque ubi tauri tergus attigisset , retro flexam è vestigio , recurvataque spiculi acie sagittatorem p●tiisse . quae res inter pastores in religionem , cum esset versa , tum garganum rem hanc sacerdoti expositurum , laurentium adiisse , probatissimae vitae antistitem , ibi illum recognita , factique admiratione ductum , dierum trium jejunio indicto , multis etiam adhibitis precibus deum esse consulendum : gargano respondisse . itaque absoluto jejunio , re sacra rite facta , noctu dormiente laurentio astitisse michaelem angelorum principem admonent●m his verbis . mea opera , ac dei jussu factum laurentii , qui taurum indicem esse voluerim b●silicae hujus , quam mihi ad inhabitandum cum hominibus in terris paravi . haec mea est basilica , meum hoc sacrarium apud mortales futuro . enuntia haec civibus , in monente me , per te intelligant , ea in spelunca , iis in adytis aboliturū esse me mortalium peccata , qui ad eam confugerint . quo accepto oraculo antistes somno exitus , ubi deo gratias egisset , re populo indicata , summa civium cum frequentia venerabundus , indictis supplicationibus pontisicis habitu amictus , ascenso monte ad speluncam procedit , sacraque ibidem peracta re , non tamen ut ingredi antrum ausus esset quisquam multis cum precibus decantatis rite divinis laudibus , deo gratias egit — nomenque michaelis per omnes laudes celebratum . ritique rebus his peractis sipontum rediit , magna civium laetitia , ingentique vrbis universae gaudio . nec vero multis post dicbus . neapolitanorum exercitus , quorum opes profligatis beneventanorum rebus abunde tum pollentes erant : sipontum obsedit . igitur solicito de populo suo antistiti , post indictum dierum trium jejunium , quo triduo fuerant etiam indutiae ab hoste impetratae , astitit rursus dormienti michael , admones , & pie , & rite factum , quod per jejunium , ac preces à deo auxilium implorasset : michaelem se angelorum principem jussu dei illa dicere , imperareque uti insequenti dio de quarta hora , populus ▪ universus arma caperet , in hostemque repente irrueret , se ipsum armatum in acie civibus affuturum . haec igitur populo tuo experrectus dissere , ac bono animo esse jube . hora igitur dicta , armatus atque ad pugnam instructus civis hostem negligentius agentem improvisus invadit , fundit , sugat validis adeo repente exortis procellis , summoque è montis jugo prorumpentibus terrifico impetu fulminibus , uti maximè foeda tempestatis vi , ac fulgurum sescenti ex hoste examinati referantur . fugatis igitur , ac caesibus hostibus , sacris deo optimo maximo ; ac michaeli rit● factis , cum antistes decrevisset speluncam ipsam ( uti moris est : christianique ritus ) dedicare gelasium pontificem maximum , per id tempus soracte agentem de ea dedicatione consuluisset : astitit illi tertio inquiens , mihi egomet nulla adhibita hominum aut arte , aut opera vacuum feci hoc saxum , mihi egomet desertum humano cultu montem dextra hac subaperui , mea ego in lapide hoc vestigia infixi , mihi ipsemet aedem hanc statui , sacrarium feci , basilicam dedicavi . quaecunque igitur ab hac aede basilica , sacrario humana dedicatio absit , ritusque omnis abesto humanus , michael ego sum , qui hoc excavato saxo , hoc antro , hoc habitaculo : his assidue manantibus stillis ablaturus sum , ac deleturus , mea ad aram consugientium mortalium errata . age eaepergiscitor sacerdos , civibusque haec tuis disserito , cumque iis simul rem divinam illic facito , neque adesse antro meo sacrario meo , meaeque basilicae , tuque poplusque tuus mortales denique omnis placatum atque propitium sciunt , &c. on the side of this hill , which lieth towards the east , is the citie vieste ▪ in old time called vestice which hath a very fair haven , from whence pope alexander the third , aided by william the second , king of naples , departed towards venice with thirteen gallies to be reconciled to the emperour frederick barbarossa . this citie was destroyed in the year by acomat bascia , generall of the army of mahumet , the second emperour of the turks , whilst he attempted the subduing of italy . among other captains and men of special note which valianty fighting died in the defence of the said citie , diu giaime of aierbo of aragon , innico de vera , guilio acquaviva , carlo stella , diomedes of tolfa , and francisco son of the famous doctor paris de apuzzo councellor of king ferrant , whose nephews sons of the said paris , i know in naples , and are my very dear friends , neither do they any jot degenerate from their worthy progenitors , for iohn iacobo and iohn carlo are doctors of the law and very learned , and iohn baptista de apuzzo his brother , is imployed in the kings affairs . the said citie was suddenly repaired by king ferdinando , at the intercession and mediation of antonio miroballo lord thereof . ptolomy saith , that here being the second head of the mount gargano , endeth the adriatick sea , and beginneth the ionian . neer the sea side passing over the river lofanto appears the place where was the ancient citie of salapia built by elsia rodiano , but according to varro by diomedes ; and here hanniball the carthagenian being at the first so fierce a warrior , became inamored of a woman , which made him so effeminate as impaired much his reputation . not very far is the lake of andoria , by pliny called mandurium ; hard by is mansredonia augmented by the ruines of siponto , where at this present is a great concourse of merchants , conveying from thence great plenty of corn ; this city is very populous and civil , and in it are these noble families , beccarini , gentile , del avantaggio , caverletta , minadois , nicastro , visco , tontoli , and others . but first before i proceed any farther to declare what the monte gargano is here towards the sea , i will finish that which lieth upon the river fortore : above sanseverino four miles is torre the great , which is a country that hath the title of a dukedom subject to the house of sangro , which lieth from fortore twelve miles ; and as much above torre the great is castelluccio ; and a little from thence is monte rotano , and somewhat higher is celenza , which hath a very fruitfull territory , and is adorned with the title of a marquisat , the lord whereof is carlo gambacorta a neapolitan gentleman , a very famous and worthy lord , whose honourable actions are well known , having many years with so much wisdom and valour governed through the grace and favour of king philip , the two povinces of principato , and basilicata , and at this present with great honour ruleth and governeth this present province . not far from cilenza is a country called st. marco , and near that is volturara , which hath a good territory , and the lord thereof holdeth the title of a marquiss ; and not far off is the country of st. gaudio , and a little above is rosseno , and beyond that , near the river of fortore , is the castle montefalcone . the river fortore runneth into the sea near the lake of lesina , which contains miles in compass ; and a mile from this lake , and four from the sea , is the city of lesina , from whence the lake hath taken its name , the which city was built by the men of the isle of lesina of slavonia , some say that the saracins spoiled the said city . leandro alberti believeth that the aforesaid lake is named by pliny in the . chapter of his third book lacus pantanus , which breeds good fishes , and great eels , and at all times there is good fowling for wild geese , mallards , and swans . within the land four miles above lesina , and within a mile of fortore upon a high hill is cerra capriola , in a populous and a civil country , the which is well known through all the kingdom for the toll or custom of cattel , which pass through it from divers countries to winter in puglia , and for the custom of sheep , where they pay in that place so much for every beast by the head . somewhat higher are these countries and castles , st. martino , colletorto , s. guilian , macchia , which is adorned with the dignity of a count subject to the house of regina ; and not farr off is petra di cratello , campo di pietra , geldono , and in the top is circomaggiore , near the which springeth the river fortore ; then on the left hand of fortore is st. nicandro , five miles from the sea , and near the lake of cesina on that side which is nearest the mount gargano ; then farther within the land is porcina , a populous and a civil country , where is also a very stately magnificent palace made by the emperor frederick the second , for a retiring house of pleasure after his sports of hunting in those parts . going six miles forward we come to st. seniero , a country very rich , noble , civil , and populous , whose territory is so fertile that it is not inferior to any in this province ; the said country hath lately been innobled by the kings favour with the dignity of a prince , which the family of sangro possesseth . strabo writeth in his sixth book , that in the territory of daunio ( although that imperfect and corrupt book nameth it saunio ) at a hill named drio , in the manner of a wood , was in his time two temples , the one in the very top , assigned to calcante , that whosoever came to demand any thing of the oracle , sacrificed a black ram , lying down themselves upon the skin . the other temple was dedicated to podalirio ; below at the very foot of the hill , distant from the sea a hundred furlongs . from the which temple did spring a little brook very wholsom and comfortable to cure the infirmities of cattel ▪ therefore it may the better be believed , that such temples have been in these places hereabout , for strabo saith , in agro daunio circa tumulum , quem drion nominant , basilicae monstrantur ? una quidem calchantis in summo ●erti●è , & cui petentes oracula ingrant●m im●lant arietem , & strata in pelle dormiunt . altera podalirii in insima montis radice posita , abest à mari stadiorum circiter c. ex ea rivulus manat , ad omnis p●corum morbos salutaris . now it is time to return to the mount gargano , or rather st. angelo , to the end i may the better describe certain places which are there . in the midst then of the said hill , where is the fair and spacious plain of ●lorishing and pleasant pasture , is to be seen the country of st. iohn ritondo , where every year on the of iune are assembled the bailiffs and officers thereabout , a chief and principal magistrate coming thither in the name of the king , the which after they have well considered the store of grain , barley , and other corn , with a general consent they proclaim a price of all victuals . not far from the said place are cagnano , and carpino , which have a fruitfull territory ; the baron thereof is antonio nava , so honourable and worthy a lord , and so vertuously given , as he is generally honoured and loved of every one , and hath been the special occasion that this work is published the second time . at the foot of the said hill near manfredonia is st. vito , a very great country , but wholly abandoned for the great abundance of serpens that are therein . not far off is the castle arignano , and st. nocandro . departing then from the foot of the mount gargano , and leaving the places near adjacent , we come to foggia in a populous country , which hath a very fertile and fruitfull territory , yielding great plenty of grain , barley , and other sustenance . some say that it was built of the ruines of the ancient city of argirippa , the which ( as strabo●aith ●aith ) was in old time one of the greatest cities in italy , and was first called argostippium , afterward argyripa , and at the last arpe , and saith that it was builded by diomedes . at this present liveth with great honour to the said city , giovanbattista vitale , a very plausible and pleasant poet of our age . but it is not fit i should smother in silence the custom of the sheep of puglia , which is one of the greatest revenues that the king hath in the kingdom , and consisteth in the rents of the herbage , which cometh every year into the kings exchequer by the officers for the pasture of sheep , and greater cattel , of the which rents in truth , some pay duckets for a hundred sheep , and some . and some and a half , and some . and some . and some . and some carlins for a hundred , and others crowns for a thousand . but of greater cattel some pay duckets and a half for a hundred , and others and a half , and some duckets and three quarters the hundred ; whereupon the said receiver satisfieth to the masters of the herbage , according to the quality and goodness of the pasture ; as it falleth out . as in the year . there was allowed to the said custom four millions four hundred seventy one thousand and four hundrey ninty six sheep ; and of greater cattel nine thousand and six hundred . of which sheep and cattel in general is paid unto the kings receit six hundred and two and twenty thousand and a hundred seventy three duckets and seven carlins , of the which sum is abstracted duckets for the payment of the herbage to divers particular persons , with the alms bestowed upon the poor , and other charges , yielding to the kings exchequer . the which sum of money was carried into the kings general treasury . this kind of payment of custom hath been very ancient , for the like was paid in the time of the romans , as it appears by varro , and other ancient writers . but this kingdom being invaded by divers nations , the custom decayed through the extremity of long wars , untill the time of the worthy and renowned alfonsus of aragon , first of this name , king of naples ; who newly restored it in an excellent order , and constituted francisco malubre , commissary for the reformation thereof , and was the first receiver , to whom he allowed for his pains duckets with the pasture of a thousand sheep , as marino trezza in his second book de sub . feu . the which the excellent lawyer carlo tapia neapolitan , relateth with great learning and eloquence , in the first book of his commentaries in the rubrick and final law , f●de constitutionibus principium num . . this worthy man liveth with much admiration for his vertue and honourable qualities , and at this present with general applause exerciseth the office of the criminal judge of the great court of the vicaria . departing from foggia miles , appears upon a little hill , situated in a plain , the fair city of luceria , in the which city in the time of strabo , was the stately temple of minerva , where were many and rich gifts , the which city was the ancient seat of the daunii , and was also built by diomedes . it is true , that it was destroyed in the time of strabo ; whose ruines even at this present declare how great it was , and what power and authority it had ; it was afterward repaired with the fragments of the old ruinated buildings , and so continued even to the time of constantius the son of constantine the third emperor of constantinople , who destroyed and spoiled it in the time of vitaliano bishop of rome , as paolo diacono writeth in his fifth book , and biondo in his ninth book of histories . where having slain all the citizens , sackt it , and afterward burnt it ; yet within a little time following it was reedified , but nothing so fair and magnificent as at the first . the which city being given by the emperor frederick the second , to the saracins , was so strongly fortified that it became very powerfull , commanding and domineering over all the bordering places ; neither was any man able to expel them untill the year ▪ charls the second king of naples after many conflicts confounded them , and inforced them to forsake their hold . the territory of the said city is very plentifull , and yieldeth all sorts of victuals . to the which city twice in the year do assemble almost all the merchants of italy , grecia , sicilia , and slavonia , and from other countries to traffick and sell their wares ; and this city is the head of the whole province , for there resides the kings audit with his vice-roy . in the church of st. dominicho , which is therein , lieth the body of st. augustine the hungarian , of the order of preachers , sometime bishop of the city , where he is highly reverenced by the people , and was canonized by the holy church , naming him st. augustine , by consent and agreement of the apostolick colledg ; god shewing to his creatures ( as they they say ) how acceptable the merit of this man was unto him , in the bestowing upon them infinite favours by the means of his sepulchre . from luceria eight miles upon a small hill is the noble and rich city of troia , which hath a fertile and plentifull soil ; under the north side of this little hill runneth the river chilone , which flows from the apennine , this city was builded by bubagano catapano of greece , and not a captain of the greeks , as frier leandro affirmeth . of the original thereof leo bishop of ostia maketh mention , after whom carto sigonio a diligent writer of histories in our time , following , accounteth the building thereof about the year . some hold opinion that it was the ancient esana , which was beaten down by the emperor constantine . there are in the said city these noble families , de claritiis del vasto , lombardo , palonibo , de tucciis , gioioso , de rubeis , sangro , saliceto , silvei , sassone , tancredo , and others . here was held a councel in the year . by pope vrban the second , for to reform certain customs of the clergy , as biondo and platina declare in the life of the said bishop . in the principal church that is therein , lies the bodies of eleutherio martyr , st. pontiano bishop , st. secondino , and of st ▪ anastasio . walking along by the fields , we may see the castle carignola , where the french men were overcome , the duke of nemors their captain general and vice-roy of naples ; for lewis the twelfth king of france and naples being slain , by consalvo ferrando of cordova , captain of ferdinando the catholick king of spain , having in his company the valiant captains , fabritio and prospero colennesi , romans , in the year . as we have written at large in the lives of the kings of naples . going a little farther in the descent of the apennine , appeareth orsara , and afterward the city of bovino , the lord whereof hath the title of a duke . four miles farther is dellicito ; and from hence seven miles is the ancient city of ascolo , innobled with the dignity of a prince . and this city is sirnamed by writers , ascolo satriano , as a difference from that of abruzzo . this city was ruinated by ruggiero the norman , having understood they purposed to rebel against him , his father being then in dalmatia , the which was afterward repaired again by his father , but not with that greatness . walking then towards the sea , we come to the sumptuous and stately church dedicated to st. leonard by the emperor frederick the second , where is a worthy monastery assigned to the dutch knights of the order of st. mary of prusia , allowing them great revenues , who governed the said holy temple a long time with great religion and devotion . in the ●nd they decaying , the said monastery was given in commendum , whereby at this present it is very ill governed . this worthy church is in great reverence not only with the people near inhabiting , but also among all the italians ; and there are to be seen great heaps of iron pieces of sundry fashions , as chains , shackles , collers , and others of like sort to hold prisoners , and to inchain men , the which were all ( as they say ) miraculously delivered , and the persons set at liberty through the prayers and intercessions of that worthy st. leonard , both from prisons and the gallies , in the church resteth his said body . directly against this province are situate the isles of trinity , which was in old time called diomedes , which had that name for the fable which the greeks feigned upon the companions of diomedes transformed into fowles , being of the bigness of the magot-a-py , seeming also in their tune to imitate a humane voice , but not so pleasing , according to the fixions of the poets in the ancient time of the forein greeks , the which declared with their singing and flying , the content of their arival , being shunned and despised of all others , bewraying by the clapping of their wi●gs , and their pittifull scrieking , the contempt of their company ; but now in truth they are much available , and do great good by their fatness , to those which are benummed , or swoln in any member with any cold humour . there is in this isle a fortress , and a very fair monastery of canonical regular priests . the women of this province are all in general very fair , the men great and well proportioned , but inclining to a brown complexion , which proceeds of the great heat . their proper language is all after one manner , but somewhat rude and impolished . they have very strong arms , wherefore they often exercise wrestling , and the managing of weapons . they are not very neat and curious in their apparel , but very ingenious and sharp witted , they follow not the affairs of the sea , for almost all employ themselves in the profit of the fields . they inhabit in castles and cities , and in the time of tillage , and the gathering in of their fruits they go to the fields with carriages of bread and wine , and other necessary things for so many daies , and with their oxen they remain day and night untill they have tilled and sowed , or gathered in their grain , barley , and other corn ; that being done , they fire the straw , and returning with the rest home to their dwellings , where they continue till time requires again to manure and sow their ground . they are all rich and very courteous and carefull to keep their word , and in bargaining very free . the arms of this province is azure on a mount of ceres fixed on bass st. michael or . the which arms signifie the apparition of the angel saint michael upon the mount gargano , and the ears of corn the great plenty of the province . a description of the kingdom of naples the second book . we having finished the first book of the description of the provinces of this kingdom , it were requisite to speak more particularly as we have promised ; to the end the reader may be the better satisfied of so much as he desires to know thereof . the kingdom then of naples ( as hath been said ) is divided into provinces , the which contains popularities , of which there are archbishops , and bishops , and countries ; in which places live at least two millions of people ; for in the province of the country of lavoro was taxed in the kings schedule by families the principality on this side by families the principality on the other side by families basilicata by families calauria on this side by families calauria on the other side by families the country of otronto by families the country of bary by families abruzzo on this side by families abruzzo on the other side by families the county of molise by families capitanata by families whereupon the abovesaid number of families being collected together , make in all ● . and this is the number at this present of all the families in the kingdom ; in the which number the city of naples is not comprehended , nor the hamlets belonging thereto , for the freedom and priviledges which the neapolitans hold . the revenue of the crown both in the ordinary and extraordinary , ariseth very near to three millions of crowns , yet excepting the donative : which is now reduced into an ordinary revenue . the dignified or titular barons of the kingdom in this year . are . whereof are princes , dukes , marquisses , and earls ; but the barons without title are about . the which are all bound to serve personally for the de●ence of the kingdom . the duke of alba in the year . in the war against pope paolo the fourth , had thousand footmen , hundred armed men , and a thousand seven hundred light-horsemen . now at this present the king maintaineth ordinarily for the defence of the kingdom , spanish footmen under many captains , with a master of the camp , and an auditor ; and this corporation of people is called the third of naples . in the castles of the kingdom , and fortresses made for the guard and defence of the sea are held footmen ordinarily spaniards , comprehending also the officers which remain in the castles for the service of them . there are also armed men ranged into companies , that is to say five spanish , and eleven italians , men in a company ; there are besides reserved for the viceroy-general of the kingdom a hundred men , and for the great constable . but for light-horsmen there is not above ranged into five companies . and for the guard and service of the viceroy he hath an hundred almain holbardiers , besides a hundred gentlemen , that is to say spaniards , and italians , that are continually attendant , whose duty is to frequent the court , to accompany the viceroy in time of peace and war , and therefore they are bound to have their arms and their horses . moreover for occurrences in defence of the kingdom , there is maintained in exercise of the war an army of footmen of the kingdom , the which hath not been very long since it was ordained , for because that in all the provinces of the kingdom there are ordinarily limited five footmen for every hundred family ; these footmen in every country of the kingdom are chosen by the electors of that country ; therefore if the souldiers named do not please their captains , they ought to chuse others that may content them ; these footmen are bound both in the occurrences of the kingdom , and out of the kingdom to serve five years , and then in change of them to chuse others . and in the same manner is paid to the said souldiers , to captains , ensigns , sargeants for that time which they serve , the same pay that is given to spanish footmen and their officers . these souldiers of this new army ( which together are so named ) enjoy certain priviledges of freedom . the strength of the kingdom consisteth also in gallies , with their helps which are . but the principal fortresses are naples , with three castles , gaeta la mantia , trani , cotrone , gallipoli , monopoli , taranto , bary , brindesi , with the fortress of st. andrea , barletta , otranto , manfredonia , monte de st. angelo , and towards the mediterrane , capoa , cosenza , catanzaro , civitella , aquila . all the men in general are strong , valorous , painfull , well made , and comely , ingenious , courteous , inclined to piety and vertue , desirous of novelty , litigious , given to pleasure , religious aad devout , the which the many and great magnificence of the churches , and riches of the clergy do testifie . in the wars they declare their valour and courage . the nobility are liberal , magnanimous , warlike , and make particular profession of policy and chivalry . now forasmuch as we have spoken somewhat of the revenues of the crown in this kingdom , it will not be amiss to discourse more particularly thereof . the revenues of the crown in the noble and most happy kingdom of naples . before i discourse of the revenues which the king of spain hath in this noble kingdom of naples , it were requisite for the better satisfaction of the reader , first to declare in what manner the kings in former time have received it . therefore to let you understand that under the kings of the normans the revenues pertaining to the king was received by a price , that is to say for every twelve marks of revenue was paid three fiorines . the which continued untill the time of the emperor frederick the second , who disliking that kind of payment , called a general parlament , where assembled all the barons and feuditarie persons of the kingdom , subject unto him , and thither also repaired all the chief magistrates of the cities and countries , after the king had made an excellent oration in commendation of the kingdom , he exhorted them all , that for a general benefit , and aid , and confirmation thereof , should be decreed and ordained a certain and ordinary revenue , to the end that the poor might not be oppressed by the rich and mighty ; but that every one might pay so much as were fit and requisite . this proposition of the king seemed unto all just and convenient , and so willing to satisfie the desire of the king , desired eight daies respit to consult thereon , which was gently granted unto them . after which time expired they met the of april . at the parlament in the castle of vovo , where was decreed and concluded by all the barons , feuditaries and burgises of the cities and countries , that the regal revenues for the aid and defence of the kingdom , should be received by collections per aes , & libras , that is to say , he that had most wealth should pay most , and who had not should pay least , the which payments because they were not sufficient for the supply and succour of the kingdom , they increased it to the number of six collections , and these were called ordinary exchequer payments , as luca da penna testifies in the l. . num . . c. de indic . lib. . and antonio capece in the invest . ver . feudorum clausulae ver . collectis colum ▪ . in fi . & in prin . and andrea of isernia in c. . & extraordinaria , in prin . & ●um . . quae sint reg . the which likewise fabio giordano neopolitan in his chro●●ele thus writeth , post quam neopolitanum regnum in federici secund . imperatoris 〈◊〉 ionem veuit , noluit ille , ut redditus , ad fiscum pertinentes licitacione exiger●t●● quemadmodum à superioribus regibus factum erat , nam usque ad ej●s tempora 〈◊〉 ●●odenis marchis , t●es argentei flor●ni solvebantur , hinc animadvertus provi●●●●mperator pauperes haec ratione nimium vexari , & opprimi , anno millesimo 〈◊〉 ducentesimum decimum octavum , octavo kalendas maias in arcem lucullia●●● , castellum normandiacum etiam dictum ; publica comitia haberi voluit , quò convenientibus omnibus fere regni hujus regulis , & feudatariis , sic dictis , oppidorism dominis , atque etiam nonnullis urbis praetoribus fredericus ex excelsa sede , regalique solio elegantem , ac doctam in regni laudem orationem habuit ; universos abhortatus , ut pro publico omnium commodo stabilique regni quasi praecidio praecipuus , ac certus quidam per singulos annos censu● designaretur , ne singuli nimis , ac ultra modum vexarentur . imperatoris oratio universis placuit , à quo satis humaniter octo dierum spacium his fuit concessum , ut ea de re inter se maturius deliberarent , quo dierum curriculo elapso cuntis regulis visum fuit , ut regni census post hac non licitacione , sed per collectas colligerentur , ut qui plura possideret bona , plus solveret ; qui verò pauciora , minus , hic exactionis modus ad breve duravit tempu● , ●am cum non esset satis ad regni necessitatibus subveniendum , procedente tempore crevit usque ad sex collectas , quae ab omnibus solutiones siscales vocabantur . this manner of receiving of collections continued untill the time of the most famous and renowned king alfonsus of aragon , who purposing better to establish the affairs of the kingdom , assembled in naples the day of february a general parlament , and required that in place of the six collections , should be levied on every family ten carlines . and although matteo de afflitto in the cap. & plaustorum num . quae sint reg . saith that that parlament was held in the city of benevento , nevertheless in the chapters of the kingdom , cap. . regis alfonsi appears the contrary , because he saith that the said parlament was held in naples in the church of st. lorenzo . in the year following , the of september ( as it is noted in the register intituled literarum curae secundi anni . fol. ▪ which is preserved in the royal chamber of the summary ) the said king being in the greek tower , caused there a general parlament to assemble , where the king so propounded , that he maintaining so great an army , as well by land as sea , to no other end and purpose but to secure and defend the kingdom from the incursions and invasions of enemies , which neglected no oportunity to prejudice and indanger it , the royal revenue of the kingdom being not sufficient , he was inforced either to increase it , or to give way to the enemy , therefore he had considered that for an universal benefit , it would do well that there should be imposed five other carlines on every family besides the ten , the which payment being not grievous nor heavy but lawfull and honest , may be easily supported of all : and to the end they may know , it is not our purpose to impose new taxes , nor through a covetous and greedy desire to heap treasure together , but only to secure them from the tyranny of others , and therefore at this present i promise to give to every family of the kingdom a bushel of salt . the king having finished this speech , they all cryed out with a loud voice , saying , whatsoever your sacred majesty commands shall be done , and in token of faithfull subjects , since that you have vouchsafed to bestow salt on your most loyal kingdom , we humbly desire that your sacred majesty will accept of us in behalf of the whole kingdom , two grains more for a family , as a gratification for the said salt , which shall be at the appointment of your majesties officers , the which was accepted of the king ; the number of which families as it then appeared in the royal taxation , with all the cities and countries of the kingdom ( except ● families of the exempted and disburthened countries untill this new and last numeration , which was in the year . ) were families , and the sum of money which was gathered of these payments amounted to duckets , under which number of families the albanesi , and illirici are not comprehended , which under one only name are called slavoni , the which payed no more then eleven carlins the year , therefore they had no salt given them , and every year were numbered , being lawfull for them to go from one place to another in the kingdom , the number of which extraordinary families were . and payed according to the said taxation every year . duckets and ten grams . there are also exempted from the said usual and common payment the companies which have perpetual free priviledges , which import duckets , two carlins , and seven grains , the which with the noble city of naples , are in all the provinces of the kingdom ( as we have before said ) in number . there are also exempted the universities which are free for some prefixed time , which pay not the said payments , which import duckets , eight carlins , and eight grains , the number whereof are but four . they are also excepted which pay by covenant and agreement , which import duckets eight carlins and three grains , and are companies . moreover there are exempted many particular men which hold priviledged immunities , which import duckets , two carlins and five grains . so there is received clearly , exempting the priviledged universities , those that are free for a time ; and the universities which pay by covenant , and the priviledged men duckets , six carlins , and seven grains . this then is the ordinary payment which the king receiveth every year of all the families of the kingdom . there is likewise another ordinary payment called adogo , which signifies royal service , this is payed by the feudaries in place of personal service , because every one is bound to present himself personally before the king when he goeth to war. at the which service the feudary was bound personally to be ready with his only person , when he possessed an intire fee. it was held an intire fee , when the revenue thereof did amount to ounces , the ounce is duckets , by the which intire fee the said feudary was bound to continue his said service the space of three months at his own charges with three horses and arms , as andrea de isernia affirms in c. . similiter potest , nu . . ver . in reg. sici . de cap. qui cur . vend . and capece in the cap. imperialem , praeteraea si quis in feudatus col . ver . item nota quod quando de prohib . feu . alie . per feder . and in the decision . nu . . neither was the feudatary inforced to serve longer then the said time , unless the king would have him near unto him for his service , and then the king ought to give him pay , the which appears in the chapters of king charls the second , which begins item statuimus quod comites , barones , &c. the which three months of service which the said feudist ought to do , should begin to be counted from the day that the muster was taken , the which that great feudist andrea d' isernia thus declareth in consti . hostici . . col. ver . sed quaero quando , & à quo tempere . but if the feudist serve not personally , he ought to provide another fit to send in his place , that may content the king , as was ordained by the emperor in cap. imperialem , firmiter de probib . feu . alien . per feder . and this was when the feudist did possess the said whole entire revenue ; for when the revenue did not arise unto the said quantity of . ounces , then more fees or tribute were joyned together , that might make up the whole fee of ounces , and so amongst them sent one souldier with three horses and arms , which for three months followed the kings service , from the which conjunction of feudists , as andrea d' isernia saith in cap. . num . . versi & quantum adoha●●entum de contro . feu . apud par . term . this said royal service was called adogo , as it were a uniting . and in very truth , although the said feudists contribute their money to the said service of the king , at that time which they paid for the said whole fee of ounces the half , and somewhat more , that is to say ten ounces and a half ; yet for all this they shall pay at this present , that is for every hundred duckets of revenue he payeth the half , which are duckets and five graines besides for a ducket more , which are in all duckets and a half , and this payment is meant when the fee consisteth in slaves . but if the fee be without slaves , because the feudist could not have aid or assistance , he ought only to pay six ounces . and if the fee consisteth in money , that is to say in penal payments , or alienated revenues established , he payeth only five ounces because that revenue may be augmented , as isernia saith in cap. . fin . quis dicatur dux , marchio , and in the cap. imperialem . firmiter in . col . ver . idem videmus quod solvitur . so in like manner to do that royal service when the feudists have not the whole fee , they are to joyn together in the manner abovesaid , and to pay for one souldier , according to the said sum of ten ounces and a half , the which the said isernia saith in the said cap. . nu . . de contro feu . apud par . ter . di vers . & quantum ad adohamentum . and moreover also it standeth in the election of the feudatory , if he will personally serve , he cannot be inforced to pay for the kings service ; but if the feudist be not fit and able , or not in health , he ought then to send another in his place of sufficient strength and ability , the which the aforeleadged author writeth in the said chapter imperialem , firmiter , nu . . for these services then which belong to feudists , are certain slaves , or rather lands to help towards the moyety of the said service held by the barons at the rate of five carlins a family , for these families which the universities are taxed , if the land consist not of so many families , which at the rate of five carlins a family , comprehendeth not the moyety of the payment of the said taxation of the baron , that university or countrey is not bound to any further charge , but for so many families as are taxed , paying at the rate of five carlins a family , and for that which wanteth the baron is enjoyned to pay together with some other moiety which he hath . but if the number of families be so many that the payment of every family at the aforesaid rate of five carlins exceed the moity of the contribution which belongs to the university , then that overplus which groweth is to be divided among the families , to the end that the only moity which belongs to the aid and help of the baron may be received . of which afflitto doth very largely discourse & in cap. caroli . which begins comites barones , sub rubr . de subven . vassall . the which help of vassals was thus devided by charls the second , as it is noted in the said chapter . comites , barones , & feudatarii , sub rubr . de subven . vassal . afterward the kingdom came into the jurisdiction of ferdinando the catholick king , who understanding the many contentions and strifes which were in the kingdome between the barons and vassals for the payment of this imposition of the adogo , to settle things in order , appointed that all the barons and feudists , with their revenue should be noted , and that all the cities , and countries , and families of the kingdom should be newly numbred , and ordained that the helps of the moity of the taxations which the vassals paid to the feudists by reason of the kings service , should be no more received by the feudists , but by the kings treasurers and officers . the sum at this present did amount , which was paid every year by the feudists into the kings exchequer to duckets , and as many more were received of the vassals . but the whole intire adogo which every province paid , wherein the barons and feudists of the kingdom were taxed , appears here under-written . the country of lavoro duckets the county of molise , duckets the principality on this side , duckets the principality on the other side , duckets basilicata , duckets calauria on this side , duckets calauria on the other side , duckets the country of otranto , duckets the country of bary , duckets ● abruzzo on this side , duckets abruzzo on the other side , duckets capitanata duckets the sum of the duckets , when it hapneth in the kingdom to bestow a donative upon the king , the barons use to examin what every one of them holds , deviding the payment by the rate which they pay of the adogo , the which adogo ( as we have said , which at this present is present is paid ) is duckets , ● . . for the hundred , if the fee consist in vassals ; but being without vassals , he payeth for his adogo duckets and a quarter , which is the moity of the whole fee ; but if the baron possesseth a fee that is disinhabited , he payeth for the taxation of the adogo duckets for a hundred . and it is also to be understood , that when the baron or feudist dieth , the heir of the dead doth not pay for the first year the adogo into the kings exchequer ; but the year ended , after the death of the said baron , the heir payeth his livery , which payment is half the revenue which the baron hath by the year ; and if it so fall out that the heir do not reveal the death of the baron , the year being past he forfeits nine times the value , which the livery of the baron importeth , therefore when the livery is paid , all the countries and debts are levied which the dead baron is found to have . the cities also and lands of demains pay the livery to the king every fifteen year , even as at the death of a baron , thus have i briefly declared the ordinary impositions which the families and feudists of the kingdom pay . now remain eth to declare the extraordinary payments which every family paieth yearly into the kings exchequer . first of all every family payeth four grains , the which payment is received every month . this imposition was made by don pietro of toledo viceroy of the kingdom the second of may . the which first imposed three grains upon the spanish footmen to pay , and appointed the said payment to be received every fourth month , as it appears by a letter of the said don pietro , inserted in the letters of the kings chamber , under the date of the . of may . in the year after . in the month of september , the said imposition was increased to four grains , as it is expressed in a letter of the said viceroy inclosed in a commission of the kings chamber , dated the third of september . at the last in the year . don perasenno de rivera duke of alcala ordained that the said imposition should be received of all the families of the kingdom according to the former order , th● which even at this present is received . the imposition levied on the free companies , the which pay no other impositions then above written , containeth yearly for the number of ordinary families duckets six carlins , and six grains ; and for extraordinary families duckets and carlins , the which sum joyned together are duckets carlins grains . there is also an imposition paid for the wages of the barigelli of the fields , which are those that guard and keep the high-wayes , and goe against outlaws . this imposition was made by don pietro of tolledo the third of august in the year . only in the provinces of the principality on this side and the other , and the county of molise , capatanata , and basilicata , to avoid the robberies which were daily committed , for which cause were appointed the universities to pay all those losses which were there committed . it was afterward ordained that the said imposition should be gathered of all the provinces except the land of lavero ; but for the service which the said barricelli did in that province , they should be payed out of the kings exchequer . the said imposition was received of every province diversly , the which we have declared in their places . this imposition riseth to duckets , seven carlins and two grains yearly . there is another imposition which is paid for the guard and defence of the towers and castles , the which imposition was instituted by don perasanno de rivera duke of ascala , to the end the kingdom might be secure from rovers , by the which imposition all the whole kingdom payed for every family seven grains , and the twelfth part of a grain . but the countries which were distant twelve miles from the sea payed the half of the said payment , the which amounted to duckets yearly . there was likewise gathered of the universities the payment for the building of the castles , when they were builded , and there was received according to the payment which they paid for the guard of the said castles . and because at this present there are not any castles builded in the kingdom , therefore that payment is no long●r continued : there was also gathered another imposition of three grains of every family of the kingdom for the repairing of the streets and high-waies of the kingdom . this imposition was instituted by the duke of alcala the of iuly . as it appears by a letter inserted in a commission of the kings chamber of the summaria , dated the first of iuly , registred in the royal register , litterarum curiae xxi . fol. . the which payment containeth duckets yearly . the families also of the kingdom payed grains for to pay the souldiers and men of arms which guarded and defended the kingdom , this payment in the year . was received grains for a family , in the year after . the kingdom being augmented by the means of don iohn manriquez viceroy of the kingdom , the said payment was deducted to grains . and last of all because the number of families were very much increased , it was brought to grains a family , the which payment amounteth yearly , excepting the free universities duckets two carlins and eight grains . finally the universities and families of the kingdom pay two grains through the decay of families . these are extraordinary payments , which the families of the kingdom pay into the exchequer . also the kings exchequer receives from the said kingdom other revenues and rents , which consist in divers things , which are these following , the custom of the sheep of apulia , which is one of the principal revenues which the king hath in the kingdom , the which consisteth in the herbage , which the kings customer renteth every year to the husbandmen for the pasture of sheep , and greater cattel , whereof some pay thirteen duckets and eight carlins for a hundred sheep , and some twelve , and some ten and a half , and some six , and some three , and some fifteen carlins for a hundred , and some twelve crowns for a thousand ; but for greater cattel there are some which pay thirty seven duckets and a half for a hundred , and others twenty two and a half , and others eighteen duckets and three quarters . therefore the receiver satisfieth to the masters of the herbage according to the goodness and qualitie of the pasture : as in the year . there was assigned to the said custom four millions , four hundred seventy one thousand , sheep , and of greater cattel nine thousand six hundred , of which sheep and greater cattel is paid into the kings exchequer duckets and seven carlins , from the which sum is deducted duckets and five carlins and two grains , for the payment of the herbage given to divers particular persons , with the alms bestowed upon the poor , and other charges , returning into the kings exchequer duckets , four carlins , and five grains and three quarters , the which sum is carried into the kings treasury . this customary payment hath been very ancient , for in the time of the romans the like was payed , as it appears in varro , and other ancient writers . and as we have before said , the kingdom being invaded by divers nations , the custom decayed through the long wars , untill the coming of the worthy and renowned alfonsus of arragon , first of this name king of naples , the which newly restored it , in the year . with excellent orders , and made francesco maluber commissary for reformation thereof . in the year . lewis the twelfth king of france , having devided the kingdom with king ferdinando the catholick king , and apuglia and calauria being alotted to king don ferdinando , he created frederick menidois neopolitan cust●mer of the sheep , who received by means of the rents of the herbage duckets . the french king perceiving so great a revenue , challenged the custom , saying it belonged unto him , through which discord after long wars , the frenchmen were driven out of all the kingdom . leaving as an example for others , that who seeks all , commonly loseth all . the second revenue is the custom of silks ▪ which is one of the best revenues in the kingdom , and this is in the province of calauria , for all the silk which was there made , and in other places , they anciently paid five grains in the pound . this custom was in the year . by king ferdinando the first , sold to the prince of bisignano for eighteen thousand duckets . in the year after . don pic●ro of toledo viceroy of the kingdom , imposed five tornese more upon the pound , and assigned it to the said prince , because of the right which he pretended unto the county of milito . this revenue now yields seventy thousand crowns yearly . in the same year the said don pietro in the name of the emperor charls the fifth imposed five other grains more upon a pound of silk , and this he did because of the fortifying of the castle of cotrone . in the year . don berardino of mendozza , being viceroy of the kingdom , ordained that of all the other provinces should be gathered one carlin for a pound of silk , and appointed that that imposition should be paid in the time that the silk grows . afterward don francesco pacecco , cardinal saguntino , viceroy of the kingdom , imposed in the year ▪ upon all the silk which went out of the kingdom another carlin in the pound . last of all in the year . don iohn zunica , prince of pietra pertia , purposing to take away the deceits which by means of the said extractions were committed , with the will and consent of the kings collateral councel , ordained that even as in the province of calauria was received fifteen grains on the pound at sund●y times , he would have the same at one entire payment , that is , to be paid in the time that the silk grows ; and also he would that in the other provinces should be received two carlins on the pound . by the which order the said revenue was much augmented . to the which imposition is also annexed saffron , of which is paid one carlin the pound . the receit of this revenue ariseth yearly to the summe of duckets . the third revenue is the custom and profit of iron , the which imposition was ordained by the emperor frederick the second , who made it unlawfull for any man to bring iron into the kingdom to sell , except to the kings paymasters or tenants , and the price was rated throughout all the provinces . the which custom although at sundry times it was diversly received , nevertheless at this present for the most part , the third part thereof is paid , which is the half of the price , which is paid for the iron brought into the kingdom to the paymasters . therefore the said price is imposed by the kings chamber of the summaria , over which before the price was established , it caused to be taken in naples a diligent information of ●hat it stood the rentmaster in . and so goes the fourth part of steel , and the fifth of pitch , the which revenue amounteth to the sum of duckets : and according to the same rent go the custom of the mercerie wares of calauria . the fourth revenue is the regal custom , and the greatest storehouse of the city of naples , because there is received grains by ounce of all the merchandize which are sold by the merchants , by reason of the custom there are received also divers other payments , that is to say grains by the ounce by reason of the storehouse : the which custom amounteth to duckets . the fifth revenue are the royal customs of the merchandize of the provinces of the countries of otranto , bary , basilicata , and capatanata , the which revenue ariseth to duckets . the sixth revenue is the regal custom of the thirds of wine , which is half the price of the wine which is paid to the king , being called the custom of the thirds of wine , as a difference from another which is paid to the city of naples the revenue of this royal custome amounteth to duckets : the seventh revenue is the new impost of oyl and sope , which is paid at the rate of one carlin for every stare , which is the measure of oyl in naples so called , the which revenue containeth duckets . the eighth revenue is the new impost of wine which is transported out of the kingdom , the which revenue ariseth to duckets . the ninth revenue is the custom of playing cards , this new custom was imposed in the year . and for every pair of cards the customer received a carlin , which yielded duckets . the tenth revenue is the custom of the marketplace of maiure , called otherwise the place of small-wares , the revenue whereof ariseth to duckets . the eleventh revenue is the custom of eggs , kidds , and birds , which are brought into the city of naples , which ariseth to duckets . the twelfth revenue is the impost of artificial or inforced manna which is payd at the rate of one carlin the pound , which contains duckets . the thirteenth revenue are the two races of horses which the kings court maintains in puglia and calauria , which is received by the sale which is made of the said horses , and other things , duckets . the fourteenth revenue are the profits , forfeitures , and compositions which proceed from the kings chamber , and from the great court of the vicaria , and from the kings audit of the provinces of the kingdom , which yearly amount to the sum of duckets . the fifteenth revenue is the custom of horses which are bought of strangers in naples , which importeth duckets . the sixteenth revenue is the due of ius salmarum for the conveying of grain , barley , and pulse , which is transported into the kingdom , the which revenue ariseth to duckets . the seventeenth revenue are the customs which are commonly called the fines of the annunciata , which consist in a certain duty , and is received at the four gates of the city of naples and in the market-place of the said city is received the kings due for the slaughter of cattel . and this revenue of the fines of the annunciata , was so named because the king don frederick of arragon , having taken up a certain quantity of money at interest of merchants , he agreed with them that they should be paid out of those duties , therefore he appointed that they should alwaies be paid by the masters and governors of the hospital of the annunciata , to the end every one might be satisfied his due . the which even to this present with great diligence is received by the said governors , paying it to the said creditors , and the overplus of the said revenue they return into the kings general treasury . this revenue ariseth yearly to duckets , which dischargeth the said debt , the which doth amount yearly to duckets , three carlins and three grains , so there remain to the king no more then duckets . the eighteenth revenue are the helps and aids of tuscan , which do amount to duckets . the ninteenth are the revenues of the city of vesti , of st. severino , and of the fee of tacina , and many others , the which sum imports duckets . the twentieth revenue is the new imposition upon brimstone which is digged in the kingdom , and is paid at the rate of three carlins for a kintal , the which commodity is now omitted . the revenue is the new imposition of hemp , which is paid at the rate of carlins for the kintal , the which commodity is also omitted . the twenty two revenue is a new imposition upon the infidels , which are ransomed and are received in this sort , from two hundred crowns downward is paied eight duckets by the poule , from two hundred to five hundred is paid ten crowns by the poule , from five hundred to a thousand is paid fifteen crowns by the poule , and when the ransom is of some quantity , the more is paid in respect of the said taxation . the twenty third revenue is the custom of the extraction of salnitro , which is received at the rate of a crown for a kintall , the which commodity is omitted . twentifourth revenue is the industry and labour of salt , and salt-pits of the kingdom ; and although at this present there is not any commodity thereby , nevertheless the king hath a rent , and according to the charge of the said rent , they are constrained to fetch salt out of the kingdom , to maintain their store-houses furnished , and for the provision of officers and other occasions , the kings court payeth to the rent-masters by the year duckets , and receiveth no profit or benefit by the sale , but they are bound to deliver to the universities of the kingdom bay salt at the rate of a bushel for every family by the year , and when they give white salt , they are bound to give the more according to the rate that the bay salt is valued . and so they are enjoyned to give to all the officers and servants of the kings chamber , salt answerable to the rate of the charges which they are above enjoyned . the twentififth revenue are the duties for the custom of grain , barley , and pulse , going out of the kingdom , the which is laid up for the store of the kingdom , but being brought out , there is great abundance . the twentisixth revenue is the devolution for the dead , and the end of the lines of barons of the kingdom , and of offices that are void by the death of them that held them ; but because these things are extraordinary , there is no particular account kept of the revenue thereof . the twen●iseventh revenue are the liveries of heirs , profits of penal amerceaments , forfeitures of statutes , incroachments , and other extraordinary revenues which falls to the king , through many and sundry causes ; which being no certain nor constant revenues , i make no distinction of them . but as it is judged by iohn baptista d' assaro , cesard d' acampora , and alfonso crivella , the most diligent and reasonable arbitrators of the kings chamber , say the revenue is worth duckets . moreover the king hath in this kingdom cathedral churches , the which held more then fifty thousand crowns yearly . he hath also profit from many abbots , which are the ancient patrons of the kingdom , the which yield ten thousand crows yearly . the sum of the revenue which the king hath in all the kingdom ( except the donatives ) is two millions , nine hundred ninty six thousand , nine hundred thirty seven duckets , seven carlins and four grains . thus have i briefly discoursed , only to note the greatness of his noble kingdom the which is not to be wondred , that at sundry times there have repaired so many sorts of barbarous nations from farr , and even remote parts of the world ( as is well known ) to make spoil thereof . but now through the providence of god , it remaineth in much peace , and secure under the protection of the puissant king philip d , the people having never enjoyed so peaceable a times , with the great benefit and abundance of all things . the donatives which have been made at sundry times by the noble city of naples and the kingdom to their kings . among other priviledges which the faithfull city of naples and the kingdom holdeth , one is , that the king cannot for any occasion demand a donative or assistance ; nevertheless it hath been known that in times of calamity and the great necessitie of their kings ▪ they have been succoured and assisted with all their strength , their money , and their men . therefore for these worthy deeds they have deserved to be called no vassals , but faithfull friends . i now purposing to discourse of the donatives which have been made unto the kings , beginning from the year . and having a desire for no other cause there to begin , but because from thence i have had a true information of writings , being alwaies a more laudible thing to declare few things and true , then many and ambiguous . in the year then . the last of the month of ianuary , was held a general parlament by the deputies of the noble city of naples , in the monastery of mount olivet , where met ( according to the custom ) the princes , dukes , marquisses , earls , barons and feudists , and burgises of the cities , and free towns in the kingdom , in which general parlament was concluded , that to the catholick king ferdinando , in respect of the former wars , and the present affairs , and to maintain the kingdom in peace , should be given a donative of three hundred thousand duckets the which being propounded , the speaker or advocate of the cities and common-wealth , after he had used some few plausible words , desired that besides that day , they might have three daies respit to consult thereon . and the time being come , it was generally concluded , that it should be paid in this manner , that is to say , by the rate thereof , the barons should pay fifty thousand duckets , levied by the rate o● the adogo , and that the said sum should be all paid by august and the remainder the people of the whole kingdom should pay , as well landed men , as he barons , eleven carlins a family , that is to say three carlins the next months of april or may , and three the months of october and november of the same year . and two in the months of february and march in the year . and three in the month of october the same year . of which donative was no man exempted , except the noble city of naples , and the hamlets belonging thereto . the of november in the year was held ( according to the custom ) a publick and general parlament , in the which the barons of the kingdom considering the great charges which charls the fifth had been at , then king of the romans , about his coronation in aquisgrane , they gave him thirty thousand duckets , and concluded that it should be paid within the time of three years , levying the first payment of the three , at the birth of our lord next ensuing , in the year : and was levied in the selfsame manner , which was paid to king ferdinando , neither was it permitted that any person should be exempted , except the city of naples . in the year . the first of september was held in the monastery of mount olivet , a publick parlament , where was concluded that to the emperor charls the fifth , for the necessity which he had to pay his army , should be given him two hundred thousand duckets , which should be received at three payments , that is to say , at easter , the birth of our lord , and in august , and it was decreed that of this donative not any person , though priviledged , should go free , except the city of naples and the hamlets belonging thereto . the of the month of iuly . in the monastery of mount olivet ( according to the accustomed manner ) was held a general parlament , and concluded that to the emperor should be given thousand duckets by reason of his army which he had in lumbardy , and of this payment were only freed the venerable churches , and hospital of the annunciation , with the city of naples , and the hamlets . the of may . was held a general parlament , where having a principal respect to the wars which the emperor made with the turk , and although the kingdom had been much exhausted through long wars , dearth , and pestilence , nevertheless the barons shewing a generous mind to serve the emperor , made a donative of six hundred thousand duckets , of which the barons paid an adogo and a half , not by the way of an adogo , but a pure and free donative , and the remainder the people paid . this donative was levied and paid in four years , and thereof was only free the city of naples , and the jurisdictions of the annunciation . the of august . was held ( according to the accustomed manner ) in the monastery of mount olivet a general parlament , where with a general consent was agreed , that there should be given unto the emperor one hundred and fifty thousand duckets to the end to chace away the fleet of the turks , which had given out to invade the coast of the kingdom , and this donative was levied at three payments , that is to say at september next ensuing , at the birth of our lord , and at easter ● . and the barons contributed for the aforesaid donative fifty thousand duckets , the which payment they paid not by way of an adogo , but as a simple donative , and the remnant of a hundred thousand duckets were paid by the people . from the which payment was not exempted any person , though he were priviledged , except the famous and renowned city of naples , and the hospital of the annunciation . in the year . on the eight day of the month of ianuary , in the church of st. laurence was by the deputies of the renowned citie of naples , held a general and publick parlament , at the which ( according to to the usual manner ) met the princes , dukes , marquisses , earls , barons , feudaries of the kingdom , and also the burgises of the cities and free towns , in the which parlament considering the charge of the emperor to return into spain , it was concluded there should be given him a donative of a million , and fifty thousand duckets , and this donative was the greatest that ever was made to any king whatsoever of the said kingdom , and was enacted with these conditions and covenants following , that is to say , that the quantity which was to be paid by the barons might be so much as would amount to the sum of three adogoes , but yet not by way of an adogo , but as a free donative , according to the taxation which at this present is to be seen in the royal chamber of the summaria , and the remainder was appointed that the people , cities , countries , and castles of the kingdom should pay . of which donative fifty thousand duckets were levied in a year , and the barons payed thereof one adogo ; but for the contribution of the million , which was agreed to be paid in five years , the two adogos were not paid , and the people discharged the rest . the emperor seeing the great affection which the kingdom did bear unto him , purposing in some measure to remunerate their good will towards him , granted both to the kingdom and cities , many priviledges . in the year . and the day of march , according to the accustomed order , was held a publick parlament in st. laurence , where was decreed that there should be given to the emperor a donative of thousand duckets , and that of it the barons should pay so much as did amount to the quantity of half an adogo , not by way of an adogo , but as a simple donative , and the remainder to the complement of the said sum , the people should pay . the which donative was levied and paid in five thirds , and the city of naples was exempted , and the lands of the venerable church and hospital of the annuntiation . in the year . the of march was held a publick parlament ( according to the accustomed manner ) in st. laurence , and was concluded , that in regard of the occurrences which the emperor had to pay his army , should be given him a donative of thousand duckets , with condition that the barons part should be so much as would amount to half an adogo , not by the way of an adogo , but as a free donative , and the rest the people , cities , countries , and castles of the kingdom should pay . the said donative was received in three thirds , and payd . in the year . the of november was held ( according to the usual manner ) a publick parlament in st. laurence , where was agreed that it were requisite to sustain and succour the great necessity , and charge which the king was at for the defence and security of the kingdom : but the kingdom being greatly exhausted , there should be given a donative of the quarter of an adogo , but not by way of an adogo , but as a simple donative , and the cities , countries , and castles should pay grains for a family . in the year . the of iuly was held ( according unto the accustomed manner ) a publick parliament in st. laurence , wherein seeing the necessity of the king , and the great preparation of the turk to invade the kingdom , to the end souldiers may be entertained , and also to fortifie and provide that the cities and countries may be able to resist the said invasion , it was concluded that there should be given a donative to the emperor of thousand duckets ; of which the barons paid an adogo and a half , yet not as an adogo , but as a simple and free donative , and the remnant the people of the kingdom paid . in the year was held ( according to the accustomed order ) a publick parlament in st. laurence , wherein was agreed that a donative should be given to the emperor of a hundred and fifty thousand duckets , and fifty thousand more to make the compleat sum of thousand , and it was ordained that it should be given by reason of the want of money . in the year . was held ( according to the usual manner ) a publick parlament in st. laurence , wherein was decreed that to the emperor should be given a donative of thousand duckets , to pay the spanish footmen , the repairing of the streets and lakes . in the year . was held ( according to the accustomed order ) a publick parlament in st. laurence , wherein was concluded , that to his catholick majesty should be given a donative of thousand duckets . in the year . was held ( according to the ordinary manner ) a publick parlament in st. laurence , wherein was decreed , that for the marriage of the lady mary of austria the emperours daughter , should be imposed five carlins on a family , the which sum importeth a hundred and fifty thousand duckets . in the year . was held ( according to the accustomed manner ) in st. laurence , a publick parlament , wherein was decreed that there should be given to his majesty , a donative of thousand duckets , of which donative the barons paid thousand duckets , and the rest the people of the kingdom . in the year . was held ( according to the wonted manner ) a publick parlament in st. laurence , wherein was concluded that there should be given unto his majesty a donative of thousand duckets , and thousand duckets was granted , which was given unto the viceroy , because he was a great favourer of the kingdom with his majesty . in the year . was held ( according to the accustomed manner ) a general publick parlament in st. laurence , wherein was decreed , that there should be given to his majesty a donative of thousand duckets . in the year . was held ▪ according to the accustomed order , a general publick parlament in st. laurence , where was concluded that there should be given to his majesty for the payment of his army , thousand duckets . in the year . was held ( according to the wonted manner ) a publick parlament in st. laurence , where was decreed that there should be given to his majesty a hundred and six and fifty thousand duckets to pay the companies . in the year . was held ( according to the accustomed manner ) a publick parlament in st. laurence , where was concluded that there should be given to his majesty duckets . the which sum of money was devided in this manner , that is to say , the city of naples should pay duckets , and the barons duckets , and the rest the people should pay . in the year . was held ( according to the usual manner ) a general publick parlament in st. laurence , where was concluded , that for the great necessity which his majesty had to pay the spanish footmen , and the dutch companies , there was granted unto him a hundred thousand duckets , and this payment was devided between the barons and the people of the kingdom . in the year . was held a general parlament in st. laurence , where was decreed that there should be given to the king a million of gold , and thousand duckets to the viceroy of the kingdom , and besides nine thousand and two hundred duckets to signor marc. antonio colonna , the which donatives were paid by the barons and the people of the kingdom . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence ▪ where was concluded , that to the kings majesty should be given a million and thousand duckets , and to the excellency of the viceroy of the kingdom thousand and five hundred duckets , the which sum of money the barons and people of the kingdom paid . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was decreed that to the kings majesty should be given a million of gold , the which donative the barons and people of the kingdom paid . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was given to his majesty a million of gold , and sixty thousand duckets to the renowned prince of spain , and duke of c●lauria his son , the which sum of money the barons and people of the kingdom payed . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was given to the king a million and two hundred thousand duckets , the which donative the barons and people of the kingdom paid . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was decreed that to his majesty should be given a million and thousand duckets , the which donative was paid by the barons and people of the kingdom . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was concluded that to the kings majesty should be given a million and thousand duckets , the which donative the barons and people of the kingdom paid . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was given to his majesty a million and thousand duckets , the which donative was divided between the barons and the people of the kingdom . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was concluded that to the kings majesty should be given a million and two hundred thousand duckets , the which donative was devided between the barons and the people of the kingdom . in the year . was held a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was decreed that to his majesty should be given a million and two hundred thousand duckets , the which donative was paid by the barons and people of the kingdom . in the year . was held ( according to the accustomed manner ) a publick and general parlament in st. laurence , where was concluded , that to the kings majesty should be given a million , and two hundred thousand duckets , the which donative was devided between the barons and people of the kingdom . in the year . the second day of ianuary was held a publick and general parlament , and was decreed , that to the king should be given a millon and two hundred and fifty thousand duckets , the which donative was paid by the barons and people of the kingdom ▪ in the year . was held ( according to the usual manner ) a publick and general parlament in st. laurence of naples , where was concluded that to the kings majesty should be given a million and two hundred thousand duckets , the which donative was paid two parts by the people of the kingdom , and one by the barons , of which payment only the city of naples , and the territories of the annuntiation were free : in the year : according to the custom , was given a donative to the king , of a million and two hundred thousand duckets . in the year . was given , according to the usual custom , a donative to the king of a million and two hundred thousand duckets . in the year . was given by the barons and people of the kingdom , a donative to the king of a million and two hundred thousand duckets : in the year : was given , according to the accustomed manner , a donative to the king of a million and two hundred thousand duckets : in the year . was given a donative to the king of a million and two hundred thousand duckets : a description of the rivers , lakes , fountains , baies , mines , hils , and woods , which are in this kingdom . a the river acida runneth near niceto , now called donato . the river amaseno runneth near abbadia . the river alabro runneth near supino the river albula , otherwise called matrino , runneth near musignano . the river aterno , now called pescara , runneth near to civita di chieti the river avinio runneth near fratte the river aventino runneth near the fort of rasino the river alandra runneth near sala the river acheronte , now called campagnano , runneth near castello franco , called in old time pandosia , where was slain ( as he was foretold by the oracle ) alexander king of molossus , whilst he understanding not the deceits of the devil , remained secure , having escaped another river of the same name in his own country of epire. the river ancitula runneth near francica the river alaro , called in old time sacra , runneth near roccella the river aesaro , called also aesano , runneth near st. severina , and the city of cotrone the river alex runneth near the city of alesio the river areus runneth near cosenza the river arentho runneth near cosenza the river abuceto hath his original from the hill abuceto , which is in the isle of ischia the river angitula runneth near angitula the river agatha runneth near regio the river aterno , now called pescara , runneth near pescara the river alba runneth near manupello the river asinella runneth near vasto the river ag●ra , is in calauria , and runneth into faro of m●ssina the river alore in calauria the river au●ido hath his original from the hils hirpini , and runneth by canosa , and after into the adria●ick sea ▪ by some it is called canne , in respect of a city of the same name , not far off , which is very famous for the great victory of hannibal , by the overthrow which he gave to the roman army , by which victory hannibal had from the hands of the roman knights three bus●●ls of rings of gold ; the said river is now called lofanto the river anfure , now called ufente , runneth near the city of terracina , called in old time ansure the river acri runneth near saponara the river arnone runneth near castelluccia b the river bathino , called in old time tordino , and juvatino is near montepagano the river basento runneth near cosenza , which river is very famous for the sepulchre of alaricus the goth ▪ with certain treasure that is there hid , and the ●light of the emperor otho , which was overthrown by basilius the greek . the river bato runneth near scalea . the river bradano runneth through basilicata c the river calore runneth near benevento , and riseth in the mountains of crepacore the river cervano runneth into the haven of taranto , called the little sea the river coraco runneth near roccella the river croccia runneth near simari the river crate runneth near cosenza , the water whereof maketh hair yellow , and woll white the river cratallo runneth near catanzaro the river cacino runneth near seminara the river cardono runneth through the territory of cosenza , and is full of golden sand the river cato castro runneth near mantea the river cochile , called in old time sibari , whereupon sicel●o in the year of the world . saith , the ancient city sibari was builded , the which increased through the amenity of the country in such greatness , that it could arm sometimes three hundred thousand men ; this river runneth near cassano the river coloneta runneth near rossano the river calabrice entreth into the river sibare , and runneth near pagiano the river clanio , called also glanio , runneth near cerra the river canne runneth three miles distant from the city of venosa , and entreth into the river lofanto , near the which rive was in old time the beautifull city canne , called of the latines canusium , the which place is so famous ( both by poets and historians so much named ) for the great overthrow which hannibal gave to the romans , thorough the tim●rity and presumption of terentius varro , as livy apparently declares in his book , and sillio italico in his book , plutarch in the life of hannibal , and of scipio , with many other writers , in the which overthrow was slain the consul , p. emilio , l. ascilio , l. furio bicacculo , treasurers of the wars , military tribunes , and many pretors , councellers , and ediles , whereof were gn. servilio , and gn. minutio numantio , the which had been the year before master of the cavaliery , and senators . there was slain in this great overthrow footmen , and of the roman cavalry , and as many of their friends and con●ed●rates and many prisoners taken . ptolomeus otherwise nameth this place canusium , and martial making mention of canne , thus saith , haec tibi turbato canusina simillimamulso munus erit gaude , non fiet cito anus ▪ the river clanto runneth near loriano the river cosano runneth near asserolo the river casinio now called sanguino , runneth near venafro the river cales runneth near the ancient city of cales , now called calvi the river cerbalo runneth near civitella in puglia the river calabrice runneth near fagliano , and entreth into the river sibare d the river diama passeth near to cerella e the river esaro runneth near the city of corrone the river eterno passeth near teano the river evoli passeth near evoli f the river f●●miceilo runneth near the city of termole the river f●umiculo runneth near civitella the river fiterno , now called salino , passeth near the city of s●lino the river freddo passeth near the city of freddo the river frento , otherwise called fortore , runneth near larino a ruinated city the river furore passeth near vieteri the river fanes , called also siris runneth near the city of benevento the river fineto passeth near regina the river fibrena runneth between the city of arpino and sora g the river glanco passeth near valerosa the river gineto , called also thieto , runneth near the said country the river gronde passeth near the territory of balbino in calauria the river garga runneth two miles distant from the country of summoranno the river grande runneth near altomonte the river galesso runneth into the haven of taranto , called the little sea the river garigliano , called in old time ganicus , and now liris , passeth near the ancient city of minturna , destroyed long since i the river isauro passeth near the city of nieto , now called donato the river isclaro passeth near the city of caserta the river isauro runneth near the city of agatha the river ispica passeth near the city of pietra fitta the river ipoleto passeth near nicastro l the river lite , called in old time liris , and sometime glanicus , is now called garigliano ; the said river runneth between arce and sora ; pliny saith that this river hath its original from the lake fucino the river librata , of the ancients , and among others , pliny calleth it albula , for the whiteness thereof ; the said river passeth into abruzzo , and runneth not far off from civitella of tronto . this river springeth from the apennine the river leudo runneth near the country of paolo the river lavo , called also laino , runneth near scalea the river lento passeth near the monastery of st. liberatore , and the city of frantana , now called francavilla ; this river springeth from the hill maiella the river lucinio passeth near rossano the river linterno passeth not very far from the river vulturno the river lofanto called also aufido , runneth near canosa , by pliny it is named aufidus , and it is also so called by strabo , by pomponius mela , and by other ancient writers . this river riseth from a little fountain of the apennine hils , among the irpini , not far distant from the city of nosco , and from hence descendeth as a little brook of water , which in summer , the course or current thereof can hardly be perceived to run miles ; but in the winter season it is so much augmented by other rivers and streams which pass into it , and besides through the showers and dews that are very often in that season , it overfloweth the greatest fields of puglia , so comforting and watering the country , that it seems a large , long , and great sea the river larasca springeth in taranto m the river melpi runneth near the city of the ancient atinagia , now ruinated the river moscano passeth near piesco the river metauro runneth near maida the river mesina runneth near policastro the river moro passeth near ortona to the sea the river moncata runneth near lacania , and maida in calauria , in the territory of which country grow the plantane trees , a thing very rare in italy the river medama passeth near belloforte the river metauro passeth near nicotera the river marno passeth near terranova the river melfa runneth near the ancient city of atina , which was one of the five cities which were built for the defence of turnus against eneas , as virgil saith in the seventh book of his eneidos the river musanio springeth in the mountains of crepacore n the river nursa passeth near the abby of st. clement the river neta passeth near torana and regia the river neeto passeth neere crotrone o the river ocinaro , called also sabatio , passeth near martorano the river obvio passeth near capestrano p the river piomba runneth near toritto the river paola runneth near the city of paola the river pratello passeth near piedemonte the river petrace runneth near gioia lhe river pesipo runneth near nicastro the river panopleto passeth near maida the river pitornio runneth near the lake fucino the river plumba passeth near hadria r the river rufeo runneth near caramanico the river raino runneth near paleno the river reatio runneth near messuraca , called in old time reatium s the river sabuto passeth near nocera , and the ancient city of teberina , which was destroyed by hannibal of carthage ( and as the ancients do affirm ) ligia , one of the sirenes inhabited upon the mouth of the said river the river sebeto , called by the latines sebethos , is a little river which passeth without the walls of the noble city of naples , which the neopolitans call the river magdalena , by reason of a church dedicated to the said saint , near which the said river passeth , papin . statio makes mention of the said river u● his first book de selve , saying , et pulchra tumeat sebethos alumna . it is also named by virgil , by statio , and by colomella , and by many other writers the river senno , called in old time siri , runneth near amendolara , and the ancient city of sino , which was afterward named heraclea , where the statue of minerva is very famous , which rouled the eys against the ionii which sackt the city , not respecting it the river sapre runneth near the ancient city of sapri , now ruinated the river semiro runneth near squillace the river seminara runneth near the said country the river sebatio , called also ocinaro , passeth near abatio the river salinello , called also suino , passeth near villanto the river sino runneth near corvignano the river sarno , called also scafato , passeth near the city of sarno the river soricella runneth near grotta the river sabaro , called by the latins sibaris , runneth near the ancient city of turia , in calauria , the water whereof being drank by oxen , sheep , and other cattel , makes their skins to become black , where very near is the river crate , which worketh the contrary effect the river saro , now called sangro , passeth near fossa ceca the river sento runneth near the hill zalario the river scosa passeth near niceto the river sagara , very famous in calauria , for the cruel battel between the locresi and the crutonesi t the river targine passeth near crotone the river tauro passeth near civita di penna the river tara riseth under massafra near taranto the river tordino , called by pliny , vivantium , runneth near the ancient city of flaviano , now called castello nuovo the river trinio runneth near vasto aimone the river tamaro passeth near castello franco & the city of morcone the river tiro runneth near the territory of baldino in calauria the river trero passeth near ceccano the river tavo runneth near the city of tavo the river tinnaria runneth near paola the river turbido passeth near torano the river triferno , called also piferno , passeth near termole the river tropoalto runneth near ariano the river trigno hath his beginning from vasto , and fetching a compass , divideth puglia from abruzzo . the river tronto , called by ptolomy in his third book truentinum ; and by strabo druentum , and by pomponius mela is named truentium ; this river riseth from the apennine . strabo and pliny saith that in old time was builded the castle truento , near the mouth of the river , by the people tiburni of dalmatia , and called it truentium , which at this present remains not any mention thereof , neither can it be known whether the river was named from it , or it from the river ; this river runneth within miles of crapolle v the river ufente , called in old time ansure , from the ancient city of ansure , now called tarracina the river viciola runneth near canzano the river vomano , called also homano , runneth near calvano the river volturno passeth near the ancient volturno , now it is called the river of capua , because it runneth by the said city the river variano passeth near cusano the river verre runneth near bello-monte the river vado runneth near sinopoli the river verde springeth in the hill maiella , between the monastery of st. martine , and the castle faran , of the peligni ( now called abruzzo ) the said river runneth near the city of casale , and of colle macine . vpon the bank of the said river was the body of manfred , king of naples , buried by the commandment of the pope , and upon his tomb was ingraven this epitaph , hic jaceo caroli manfredus marie subactus , caesaris haerede non fuit urbe locus , sum patris ex odiis ausus confligere petro mars dedit hic mortem , mors mihi cuncta tulit . of the hils which are in the kingdom . abuceto is a very high hill in the isle of ischia , called in old time enaria , inarime , and pithecusa , upon the which hill springeth a river of the same name . aburno is a hill in the province of lucania , now called basilicata , which was a part of calauria . this hill is called of the latines alburnus , because it is all white . virgil makes mention of the said hill in the third of his georgicks , saying , primus alburnum volitans . atheneo , a hill called in old time prenusso , sirreo , minervio , and the hill equano , and now it is called the hill of massa , from the city of massa which stands but a little distant from the city of surrento . there is to be seen on the said hill towards the sea , a great part of the ancient temple of minerva . astruno is a high hill , which standeth but a little distant from pozzuolo , in the midst of which hill is a plain very low , reduced into a circle , two miles in compass , where is a little pool with sulphure-water which issueth out on every side , very comfortable and wholsome for those that are diseased and feeble . savonarola maketh mention of the said baths , calling them astrana . vgolino cals them struna balnea . circello , named by the latines mons cerces , and circeus , and of ptolomy , girceum promontorium . this hill lieth near to gaeta , and was so called of circes , the daughter of the sun , and the nymph perse , sister of aethe , king of the colchi , the great magitian , who being married to the king of the sarmatians , poisoned him through the desire she had to domineer and bear rule her self , the which was the cause that she was chased away by all the people , and so she came to inhabit in this hill , which did abound with great plenty of excellent hearbs , and there made her residence , with the which hearbs the ancients have feigned that she transformed men into beasts . there was upon the said hill in old time a very beautifull and goodly city of the same name , with the temple of circes , and the obscure cave of minerva , where was shewed in the time of strabo for the truth thereof , a cup wherein vlisses drank . into the said city tarquin the proud brought many inhabitants , because the fields pometini very large and fair were near the sea , subject to the said plain , as dionysius of alicarnassus writeth in his fifth book , and livy in the first . much is written of the said hill in many places , both by dionysius , strabo , livy , pliny pomponius , mela , solina , procopio , and also virgil in his seventh book . the said city being afterward ruinated , in place thereof was made a very strong castle , which was a secure passage for many roman bishops . the hill carcino , now called capo di stilo , and by ptolomeo named promontorium carcinum , is the longest promontory in all italy ▪ as pliny writeth by opinion of others . barbaro in the corrections of pliny , saith that it ought to be called cocintum , as the ancient books of pliny declare , and also of polybius ; barbaro besides saith , that the book of pliny was corrupted when he saith the castle of carceno was near to petilia , because he should have said caecinum , of which speaketh filisto saying thus , caecinum est oppidum non multum à sicilia distans . the cape of squillace is a hill upon the which in old time was the city of squillac● called by pliny , scyllatius , and by strabo , by solinus , and by pomponius , mela scyllatius . the said city was builded by the atenesi , the companions of menestro , which arived there . crepacore is a great back or brow of the apennine , the which for the steepness and difficult ascent hath been so called , yet in old time it was called grumo , from the which flowes the river moscano . the said hill is near to the cave menarda . cecubo is a hill which joyneth to the gulf of gaeta , and near castellone ; the said hill is very famous for the excellent wine it yields , for it bringeth forth the strongest grape , the wines of cecubo are accounted with the best , as the fondani and setini , whereof martial saith , caecuba fundanis generosa coquuntur amydis vitis , & in media nata palude viret : casino is a high hill , which is not very far from the city of aquino , and the castle secca , both being in campania felix . in the said hill was in old time the city of casino , a colony of the romans , as titus livius writeth in his ninth book , declaring that thither was brought a colony at the same time with minturn . and also antonio in his commentary speaketh likewise thereof in his book ; and strabo saith that in his time there was the glorious city of the latines . and sillo nameth it thus in his twelfth book , nymphisque habitata casini , rura evastantur : here was the temple of apollo , where was afterward builded the stately monastery of casino , so named by the ruinated city . the said monastery was built by st. benedict for his monks , although the buildings of the monastery at this present are not those which the father st. benedict builded , for not long after his death all things were ruinated by the longobards , totila king of the goths moved by the sanctity of st. benedict , went up into the said monastery , purposing to try if that were true which he had heard say of him , that is to say , that st. benedict through a prophetical spirit did know any secret or hidden thing , apparelled himself like a page , causing another to go before him cloathed in kingly attire , who feigned himself to be totila , but the saint knowing of god the deceit , requested him with a cheerfull countenance to come in with the rest of his followers , and pointing to the king which was so basely attired to come foremost into the monastery . but neither this , nor any other signes of sanctity which st. benedict shewed to the longobards , were sufficient to bridle the fury of these barbarians from the spoil of this monastery , the which had been foretold to the monks by the father st. benedict . it was afterward reedified upon the first foundations , and also enlarged about a years after by petronio petronasso bresciano , through the perswasion of pope gregory the second , as paolo diacono writeth in his sixth book of the histories of the longobards , and elia capriolo in his fifth book of his brescian histories . the monks thereof have more in revenue every year then fifty thousand duckets . in the said monastery do lie the bodies of many saints , and chiefly that of st. benedict the founder and head thereof , and of st. scolastica his sister , whose bodies were found in the year . pliny declares in the fourth chapter of his seventh book , that in the said city of casino , in the time of the consulship of lucinius crassus , and of caio cassio longo , a certain girl was converted to a male kind , which by advice of the south-sayers was carried away into a desert island . caulo , called in old time caulon , is a high hill in calauria , upon the which is situated the city of caulonia , near locri , the said hill is very full of vines , whereupon the ancients consecrated it unto bacchus . virgil speaketh of this hill in the third of the eneidos saying , caulonisque arces , & naufragum scyllaceum . pliny in the third book and tenth chapter also discourseth of the said city , strabo in his sixth book , pomponius mela in his second , and stephano of the city cals it caulonia . christs hill is a high hill , which is near the city of pozzuolo , in the very same place which was called the bath of trepergole . it is said that in the time that our saviour jesus christ arose from death to life , and descended into hell , at his resurrection he took the said great hill and stopt the hole or mouth of hell which he made coming from thence , and for this cause ( they say ) it was called christs hill ; whereupon the poet eustasius thus saith , est locus australis , quo portam christus averni fregit , & eduxit mortuus inde suos haec domus est triplex , hinc jure tripergula dicta . vna capit vestes , altera servat aquam , vtilis unda satis multum sudantibus aufert defectum mentis , cum gravitate pedum . haec stomachi varias facit absentare querelas , flebile de toto corpore tollit onus . debilis , atque piger , quibus est non multa facultas , consulimus tali ut saepe fruatur aqua . hujus amator aquae symptomata nulla timebit , incolumi semper corpore laetus erit . but i believe with the holy catholick and apostolick church , that our saviour jesus christ the son of the omnipotent god , descended into hell , as all the prophets and holy apostles have said ; and i also believe that he arose the third day from death , as the scriptures verify unto us ; but that he should rise from this place , or any other , i am not so foolish to affirm it , or say that which i know not : for which thing i think better ( as st. augustin saith in the upon gen ) to doubt , de occultis quam litigare de incertis . cibele is a hill near the city of mercogijacono , on the top whereof was in old time a stately temple dedicated to the honour of cibele , mother of the gods. antonio pio in his commentary maketh mention of this hill , describing the way from benevento to the pillars ; he placeth first mercuriale , and afterward cibele ▪ mother of the gods. the said temple was afterward dedicated by st. william unto the virgin mary ; the which hill after the consecration above-said , the name of cibele was changed into the name of virgine , as it is called at this present , and the congregation of the fathers which are there is called de monte virgine . this high hill is separated from the apennine , and also from the other hils , except they touch a little at the bottom . in the great altar of the said church are preserved the bodies of the three children which by the commandment of nechadonozor king of babylon were put into the burning oven , because they would not adore the golden image . in the said church is a reliquary of so much beauty and ornament for the gilding of the place , and for the many reliques put in fair vessels of silver and gold , that it would be very difficult to find a better , and perhaps not the like in all christendom , as all strangers say which come thither from far countries . in the said hill , whether by the will of god , whom it pleaseth many times to work marvailous effects in sundry particular places , or by any other accident , neither within the monastery , nor the distance of paces round about , can be eaten or carried any flesh , or eggs , or milk , or any white-meat whatsoever , but presently it corrupts and becomes full of worms , although it be powdered , boiled , baked , rosted , or howsoever , the which thing is so manifestly known to all men , that of all those which come thither at all times of the year , none dare carry any thing , and if any w●ll carry , it will not be without that aforesaid signe . epopon was a hill in the isle of ischia , from whence fire ascended with great fury , but is now become plain . falerno is a hill near to pozzuolo , the which was so named of a man , as servio writeth , the wine took its name of falerno , which is very excellent that is had from this hill , whereof sillio speaketh in his seventh book : gravidae cui nectare vites , nulli dant praelis nomen praeferre falernis . and pliny in the sixth chapter of his fourteenth book doth largely discourse of the said wine . whereupon varro in praising italy , thus saith , quid in italia utensile non modo non nascitur , sed etiam non egregium non fit ? quod far comparandum campano ? quod triticum apulo ? quod vino farlerno ? quod oleum venafrano ? many writers make mention of the wine falerno , among whom tibullo thus saith , nunc mihi fumosos veteris proferte falernos . and the same saith , non tibi si pretium campana terra daretur : non tibi si bacchi cura falernus ager . martial also speaketh of it saying , resinata bibis vina falerna . the said place is now called the fort of mondragone , and the territory thereof passeth along even to volturno . in the plain of the said hill is campo stellato , now called the territory of carinola , and also by the common people it is called mazzone . of what excellency this field stellato was , may easily be understood by the words of cicero written in his orations against the laws de campi , forasmuch as in it he was forced to perswade that the field stellato by no means ought to be sold by the magistracy of ten men , when he saith , at enim ager campanus , hac lege amittitur , orbis terre pulcherrimos . whereupon cicero declares that it was the proper ground of the people of rome . suetonius writeth that cesar divided the field stellato between citizens of rome , to get the good will of the people . guaro , or gualdo , called by the latines , mons guarus , & gauros , but now commonly called the hill barbaro , the said hill is not very far from the lake averno , the foot whereof stretcheth even to cuma , and to baia. this hill bringeth forth very fruitfull vines , the which three times in a year yield excellent grapes , and very precious and pure wine , for which cause the poets feigned that here was the habitation of the nymphs . ausonius makes mention , idyl . . pli. . cap. . and book , cap. . lucan lib. . floro . in lib. . cap. . giovenal , in the and sat. galen . methodi , de cib bonis , & malis suc . cap. . & . de antidot . gioviano pontano in the partheniae , cicero against rullo . statio lib. . gargano is a famous hill , and standeth in the plain puglia , now called the province of capitanata . there are in the said hill some pleasant woods , and although for the most part it be without trees , nevertheless there are gathered many kinds of medicinable herbs for divers infirmities ▪ this high and famous hil proceeeth from the apennine , and the circuit round about even to the lowest dissent , contains ● miles , and on the top of the hill is the renowned and noble city of st : angelo , from the which all the hill is now so called , and there is a very fair and goodly church in the honour of st. michael the archangel , whether infinite people resorts from sundry places of christendom , with great superstition and frequency at all times . many ancient writers make mention of this hill gargano , among whom is strabo , pliny , pomponius mela , and virgil in his book , saying , victor gargani condebat iapygis . and lucan in the . apulus adriacas exit garganus in undas . and horace in the second of his verses saith , querceta gargani laborent . hermete is a pleasant hill which approacheth even to the city of naples , and is commonly called the hill of s. hermo , because in the top thereof there is a castle of the same name , made by king charls the second of angio. that excellent poet pontano saith in his lepidinia , that the said hill was so called by the fair nymph hermete which dwelt in the eminent and highest part of this hill. galen and martial call it trifolius mons of the three-leafed grass , which grows there every where . hidro is a high hill which is in the province of the country of otranto , the which hill is called by the latinists hydruntum , and by pliny and strabo , hydrus , and hydruntis . the hill miseno , or the promontary of campagna felix , stands but a little distant from cuma , it is named misenus by strabo , dionisius of alicarn . pliny ▪ antonino , virg. tacitus in his , , and book , and by ptolomy it is called promontorium misenum . likewise sillio makes mention in his . it was so named according to dionisius in his first book by miseno , a worthy man , and a follower of aeneas which died there , the which virgil affirms in his book of eneidos , when he reciteth that miseno being dead , eneas wholly discomforted , demanded of achate , what they should do , and where they should bury him . and at the last was here buried , and of him was called miseno , for before the coming of eneas the said hill was called aereo . for virgil saith in the sixth of the eneid . praeterea jacet exanimum tibi corpus amici . and somewhat lower , quem socium exanimum vates , quod corpus humandum diceret ▪ atque illi misenum in lictore sicco vt venere vident indigna morte peremptum : misenum aeolidem , quo non prestantior alter aere ciere vos , martemque accendere cantu , hectoris hic magni fuerat comes . and a little farther , nec minus intereà misenum in lictore teucri flebant : & cineri ingrato suprema ferebant . in describing the manner of his grave after a few verses saith , at pius aeneas ingenti mole sepulchrum imposuit , suaque arma viro , remumque tubamque monte sub aerio , qui nunc misenus ab illo dicitur , aeternumque tenet per secula nomen . pomponius mela , and solinus say , that this miseno ( from whom the said hill taketh its name ) was the trumpeter of eneas . and servio upon the third and sixth of the eneid . saith that eneas being desirous to raise the souls of the dead which remained in hell , out of the lake averno , but being unable to do it , unless he first kil'd some man , and after sacrificed him to the gods of hell ; to this effect he killed his beloved trumpeter miseno , and after the sacrifice ended he obtained his desire . upon the said hill was in old time a tower called faro , on the which both day and night did burn a continual light , as a signe for marriners to sail with the more security . the said hill is streightned in the manner of a promontory of three breadths compassed with the sea , and in the said cape where it begins to be narrow , although it be naturally full of caves , it is so hollow and vaulty by means of the buildings that are thereon , raised and supported with pillars , and built with marble , that it seems as a hill down-hanging , and within there was ( as is to be seen ) baths , and very delicate banqueting places , among the which there was one called the cave traconaria , so named of traconibus , for that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , signifieth water-courses , as francisco titelmanno noteth in psalm . the said cave is very large , long , and high , built in an admirable manner , and part of it is standing , and part half ruinated , and also some part wholly gone . that part which is to be seen lieth in this sort , it hath in the midst an entrie of handsbreadth in length , and in breadth , having on both sides four lodgings vaulted in largeness some and some hands breadth , being between some of them the space of hands breadth , and between others . in these spaces are dores , every one the breadth of hands , the one distant from the other , except the first distance , which is in the entrance . but the other distances between the said dores are equal . the arches are supported and made with cross interlacing . it is a thing very certain ( as it is commonly judged of all ) that the said caves were made to preserve water . on that side of the hill which lies towards cuma , the said hill hath a poole of the sea called mare mortuum , and round about upon the brow and edg of the main-land appear the ruines and goodly foundations of ancient buildings , and this was the place where suctonius saith that octavius augustus kept his army by sea near miseno , for the guard and defence of the terrene sea , of france , spain , mauritania , and of africa , and of the isles which lie in the midst thereof , of the which army plinio veronese was captain at the time that the hill vesuvio burnt , where he died whilst he attempted to see the great exhalations of that hill , which cast the ashes even into africa , siria , and egipt , afterward within the land appears foundations , incredible to those that have not seen them , where they now say is a wonderfull lake , for these being ( as it seems ) the foundations of a goodly palace that was in this part , which remaineth there standing , supported with very high pillars , being a hundred and sixty paces long , and in breadth . and so fair that it seems new , and i believe it was the palace of l. lucullus , which he had near baia to dwell pleasantly in the time of winter , because it stands in a very warm place . whereof plutarch maketh mention in the life of the said lucullus , declaring that l. lucullus having invited pompey in the summer season to his house frascato , which is near rome , seemed to jest and flout at him , saying he was not well advised , to build so goodly and stately a house as that was , being full of so many open galleries , and broad windows , and exposed both to the winds and cold ; that though in summer he might well inhabit , yet in winter time it was utterly to be abandoned . to which he saith , that lucullus also scoffingly , answered him , that pompey was deceived in him , because he had better played the wise crane , then he had done , for that house he only built for the summer-season , having another as fair at baia for the winter , where was a continual spring . the tombs and reliques of this palace , and other ancient monuments , which are half standing and half ruinated , which are to be seen in these places , are such , that it seems as if there had been an absolute city , rather then a house . of the said hill miseno , strabo makes mention in his fifth book , cicero in the second of his filippice , antonio in his commentarie , ptolomy in his third book , suetonius in the cap. . plin in the . cap. . tacitus in the book , sill. in the . proper . in the . and in the . statio in the sat. . and of modern writers iohn pontano in his book of the warrs of naples . massico is a famous hill which stands in campania felix , and is now called the fo●● of mandragone , of a certain city that is there , which hath the title of a duke . this excellent hill is very famous , as well in old time as in these our daies , for the singular and delicate wine which it yields , being of a golden and amber colour , of a sweet and odoriferous savor , and of a most delicious and pleasing taste ; these vines grow in the top of the hill the territory thereof in old time extended even to the walls of sinuessa , a colony of the romans , and with the back and ridg thereof the said hil stretcheth to cali , now named calvi , even to the left side of the territory of venafro , so that it confined on the one side with the territory of falerno , now called gaudo , which in like manner brought forth these precious and excellent wines of the colour of gold , which were so pleasing to the roman empero●s , and of whom iulius cesar , as pliny in the cap. of the lib. writeth , honoured therewith his feasts , and most renowned banquets which he made in rome . of this hill massico , virgil maketh mention in many places , and chiefly in the second book of his georgicks , saying , sed gravidi fruges , & bacchi massicus humor . and in the of eneid . verunt soelicia baccho massica . sillio itallico in his book , massicus uviferis addebat nomina globis and the same saith in another place , massica sulcabit mulcere falernus in aevo . and horace in his first book of verses , est qui nec veteris pocula massici . of the wine falerno , galen makes mention in his second lib. de ar . cur . de san : tuen . cap. , and in cap. . and in many other places ; and if any man desires to know more , he may read persius in the third satyr , giovinal in the sat. . sillius in the lib. tibullus in the second ; horace in the second book of verses , ovid in the fourth de ponto , titus livius in the first , plin. the book cap , . macrobio the third de saturnali , l. floro in the first book , and of modern writers , iacobo perfetto , and iohn baptista in the book of the nature of wines . minervio is a hill , or rather a promontory which standeth directly against the isle of capre , where upon an arm of the hill are situate these cities , surrento , massa , and vico. the said hill by pliny and pomponius nola , is called promontorium minervae , and by strabo it is named sirreum atheneum & prenussum . now it is called the cape of campanella , because there stands a tower as a guard which with the sound of a bell makes a signe of the discovery of such ships and gallies as sails upon the coast. maiella is a very high hill which is separated from the apennine , and standeth in the province of the peligni , and sanniti , now called abruzzo , the said hill is discovered very far through the great height thereof , whose top is almost continually covered with snow ; it is very rough and craggie ▪ and the passage very difficult to the top on every side , near to the which are many cities and towns , many rivers flow from it , and there are many woods full of wild beasts , and chiefly bears and wolves . st. peter of morovo the hermit , inhabited in this high hill , being afterward called pope celestine the fifth , from whom the religion of the celestini had their original . olibano , now called the hill libano . the said hill stands but a little distant from pozzuolo , and is full of very hard flint-stones , and therefore very barren and without trees , it was called olibano , because in greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is as much as to say , all , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 barren . suetonius saith in his fourth book , c. : that the roman emperor ca. caligula caused the said hill to be cut and digged , and commanded that all the streets in italy should be paved with the flints thereof . antonino panormita makes mention of the said hill in his fifth epistle , directed to nicolo piscicello archbishop of salerno . at the foot of the said hill , on that side which lies towards the isles of nisita , are two baths , the one called the little bath , and the other the stony bath ; it was called the little bath , for the little fountain thereof , nevertheless it is of so great vertue and efficacy , that the weak and diseased think that here is not only water ▪ but even god himself , because it comforteth the head , the stomack , and all the other parts of the body , it cleareth the cloudie thickness of the eies , and restoreth a weak sight , it drives away the quartane , continual and quotidian feaver , and to conclude , it cureth any grief , caused by what disease soever . the neopolitans were wont to make use of this water before any other . whereupon the worthy poet eustasius of matera speaking of this bath saith , inter aquas pelagi proprè littus sub pede rupis , magnus in effectu fons breve nomen habet . balneolum dictum tantae virtutis amicum , vt patiens illic sentiat esse deum . nam morbo quocunque dolet , seu rheumate quovis , lotus aqua tali tempore liber abit , et caput , & stomachum , renes , & caetera membrae comfortat , tepidam si renovabis aquam . haec prodest oculis , oculorum nube fugata , consumptos reficit , quos tenet aegra fames . materiamque rudem consumit , & amphimerinen . plus aliis hoc gens parthenopaea sovet . of this bath savanarola , vgolino , and franciotto makes mention , calling it balneum foris crypte ; mengo saith that the mine thereof is alume , copper , and iron . under the rock of the said hill olibano ( as we have before said ) is the stony bath , and is so called because the said fountain springeth from a rock ; this bath breaketh the stone in the bladder , provoketh urine , purgeth the sand , and expelleth gravel , it healeth the pain of the head , cleareth the sight , maketh the deaf to hear , and driveth the sound and noise from the ears , it greatly comforts the heart and the stomack . the water of the said bath drank luke-warm , purgeth the intrails and inward parts . of this stony bath thus writeth eustasius , cui petra dat nomen , mirum reor esse lavacrum , quod lapidem possit frangere , nomen habet . infestos capiti solet hoc arcere dolores . auribus auditum praestat , & addit opem . lumina tergit , nebulis maculosa fugatis , pectoris , & cordis esse medela potest . vesicas aperit renes expurgat arena , interiora lavat potus , & hujus aquae . quam pluries vidi calidam potare petrosos , queis vrina fuit post lapidosa satis . vos igitur , quibus est durus cum pondere mictus , assiduus talis liberat usus aquae . from that part of the hill which lyeth towards pozzuolo , at the foot thereof is another bath called ortodonico , and is so named because it springeth in the bishops garden , the passage into it is to be descended by certain stairs , and the dore thereof standeth towards the south , and therefore it is very dangerous for a man to enter into it , because the south wind blowing , the heat of the exhalations inclosed , seeking to get out , easily stisleth whosoever is within it ; but the water being carried out , it reviveth and comforteth the bodies which are made faint and feeble through feavers , helpeth the stomack , and taketh away the nauseousues and desire to vomit , and cureth the feaver . alcadino writeth of this bath in this sort , haec manet absconso telluris lympha meatu , hanc via sub terris plena timoris habet . tu cave ne subeas thermas spirantibus austris , ne calor inclusus sit tibi causa necis . haec aqua mira nimis consumptis est bona valde , restaurat corpus nobilis usus aquae . infirmos sicubi febris tenuaverit artus , et putat extremam tristis ad esse diem . has fidens intrabit aquas , & sepe frequentans , sentiet in robur se rediisse vetus phthisis , ephermerine febres & nausea turpis . pellitur his thermis , hectica victa fugit . palinuro is a promontory so named in the province of the principality on this side , and of the ancients was called the promontory of palinuro , from which a little distant was in old time the ancient city of hielia , which was afterward called velia , and ( as strabo saith ) was endued with excellent laws and statutes , and invironed with a strong wall , and valiant people , and contended a long time with the lucani , and possidoniati . of the which city the ruines are to be seen , and was distant from possidonia , ( as strabo saith ) furlongs ; writers affirm , and especially pomponius mela , and servio upon this verse of virgil. in . nigens crudelis , &c. that the said province of palinuro was so named of palinuro of phrigia , a stiler of eneas ship , which was there buried of which mention is made in many places , and among others in the seventh book , where he doth describe very particularly his death , and his grave , much commending him . the promontory poss●untio of the province of principato on this side , is now called the cape of pisciotta ; strabo calleth the country , the river , and the haven possiuntum . pausilipo is a very pleasant and fruitfull hill of campania felix , wholly manured and adorned with goodly towns and villages , and is but a mile distant from naples , and stretcheth towards the south even to the sea , making many dales , which is the cause that all the discents and banks are very pleasant and delightfull through the many va●lies . there are also many gardens full of fruitfull trees , and especially oringes , citrons , limons , and other fruit . pliny saith in his . book , and cap. . that in this pleasant hill cesar had a very beautifull house with fish pools , wherein was cast a fish by pollione vedio ▪ which lived years ; pollione was lord of the said place , and dying , bequeathed it ( as dion saith ) to augustus . this house was near to the highest part of the said hill , in the place which is now called the fatal cave , where at this present are to be seen the baths which cesar had there , whereupon by this it may be judged how pleasant this excellent hill hath been , and especially for the banishing of sadness and melancholy from frail and feeble minds ; for which cause it hath that greek name , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth in latine queis , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is as much as to say sadness . near the side of this pleasant and delightfull hill , are to be seen round about infinite buildings of antick stately workmanship , which time hath utterly defaced ; and on the side towards naples , is the fair village of the prince of stigliano , called serena , and towards chiaia at the foot of the hill is the pleasant place of morgilino , so named by the swimming of the fishes , where the learned iacobo sannazaro the darling of the muses composed his divine eg●ogues , and reedified a church to st. mary of the birth , in whose honour he composed latine verses , a most excellent and rare work of the deliverance of the said virgin , in which church in a goodly tomb of marble , with his picture carved thereon is he buried , on the which sepulchre the cardinal pietro bembo caused this epitaph to be ingraven , d. o. m. da sacro cineri flores , hic ille maroni syncerus musa , proximus , ut tumulo : at the foot of the hill on the side towards the sea , is the delightfull place of st. mary of piedigrotta , and on this side lieth the cave of cocceio , which some attribute to basso , and some to lucullus , made after the manner of that of cuma , the which is wholly cut artificially out of the rock . upon the hill in the right side towards the entrance of the cave , in the way towards naples , is virgils sepulchre , the which neither biondo nor razzano could find . but being found in these daies , i went to see it with that excellent lawyer fabio di giordano , a worthy poet , and a great herbalist , and a searcher of antiquities , and with us also went the lord geronomo colonna , and paolo portarello , persons of great judgment and wisdom : being come to the place , we found upon the said cave a chappel smoothly vaulted round about with marble , and within were places for images to stand , in the midst was a tomb of marble with four little pillars likewise of white marble , the which supported a coffin whereon were ingraven these verses , mantva me genuit , calabri rapuere , tenet nunc parthenope , cecini paseua , rura , duces . opposite thereto without the chappel , was an epitaph of white marble , with these modern verses ingraven , qui cineres tumulo haec vestigia ? conditur olim ille hoc qui cecinit pascua , rura , duces . after we had well considered the place , and among other things worthy to be noted , which we beheld looking up to the top of the said chappel , was a great bay-tree naturally growing , for the roots thereof took hold through the chinks and crevises of the wall. whereupon i presently thought that this was the very true sepulchre of virgil , and that nature had caused that bay-tree to grow as a signe to discover unto us that here lay the ashes of that great poet ▪ so seignieur colonna said ▪ my masters , this requi●●th matter for us to do something worthy memory , and he would not de●ert from thence till every one of us had made certain verses ; and because i was the youngest of the company ▪ he said unto me , seignieur scipio ▪ by the rule of the law , you ought to begin first . and so presently we made those verses . quod sacr● va●is cincres , tumulamque maronis sponte sua hic viridis laurus adulta t●gat . indicat , & musis , & di●is s●●iper amicum virgilium , speret cui fore nemo parem . then said the worthy fabio , busta ubi grandi loqui s●eterant ▪ tumulumque maronis , vastaque saculorum pondera saxa ruunt : delphica formosis increvic frondibus arbor : atque injussa sacras explicat alta comas ne tanti cineres vati● sine honore jacerent , ossicium praestat laurus amica suum . seignieur fabio having ended , d. paolo began to say , quod super hunc tumulum crevit parnasia laurus sponte sua manesque pios atque essa maronis atque loci genium viri●ant● protegat umbra divini vd●is signat reverenter honores vt quoniam nemo ante illum ▪ nec post erit unquam qui sid ruris opes , tali vel carmine reges diceret , illius vigat per secula nomen laurus ut haec tumulo foliis frondentibus extat , observatque memor sacri monumenta poetae . sarno is a hill so called of the city of sarno , which is situated at the foot of the hill , where also a river taketh its name which runneth hard by , near to the mouth whereof was pompey , and not far from the hill vosco●o , as pliny saith , they were named the pompeians ( as solino affirmeth by hercoles ) which brought thither his oxen with great pomp from spain . the pompeians had a long country full of goodly villages . the said country began at the point where is now the tower of the annuntiation , and stretcheth even to castello à mare , beyond the river sarno . in old time ( as strabo declares ) in these places did first inhabit the osci , and after the toscani , the peligni , and also the sanniti , the which were driven out by the romans . this pleasant country yieldeth excellent wines . pliny writeth in the . cap. of the book , that the said wines grew still to their greatest perfection and goodness even till ten years , age not any thing impairing them . this fair and pleasant country of the pompeians , was for the most part destroyed by an earthquake in the time of nero , which was one of the best parts of the province of campania felix . taburo is a high hill near capoa ; in old time it was called mons taburnus , as virgil declareth in the of the georgicks , neu segnes jaceant terrae , juvat ismara bacco conserere , atque olea magnum vestire taburnum . and elsewhere of the said hill , and particularly in the twelfth book is made mention , saying , at velut ingenti sylvae summoque taburno . trifolino is a hill which joyneth even with the city of naples , and called by the common people , the hill of st. hermo , and sometimes of st. martino , because upon the top of the said hill there is a very fair church , and a monastery of carthusian monks , under the name of st. martin ; the other church of st. hermo stands within the castle , which was builded by charls the first of angio king of naples , for a defence and guard of the said city . the said castle was newly fortified by the emperor charls the fifth . all this hill is beautified with goodly buildings , and other worthy edifices ; this pleasant hill yieldeth excellent wines , which are much commended by galen salubrium . & de antid . and martial in xenia speaking of the wine trifolino , thus saith , non sum de primo fateor trifolina lyaeo inter vina tamen septima vitis aero . it is called the hill trifolino by reason of the three-leafed grass , which growes there very plentifully . tifata is a hill which lies above capoa , whereof sillio speaketh , tifata umbrisico generatum monte calenum . titus livius likewise nameth it in the seventh and twentisixth book , describing that hannibal departing from the brutii , came into these places to relieve capoa , besieged by q. fulvius , and appius claudius , the roman consuls , and pitcht his camp in a valley but a little distant from the said hill , with the greatest part of his army , and with eliphants . vesevo , or vesuvio , is a hil that stands over against naples , and opposite to the pompeians , divided on every side with high hils , and hath at the foot thereof round about many pleasant woods , but in the top is very dreadfull , hideous , and unpassable , in the midst whereof is a great hole made with fire , which seems as a theatre digged even out of the bowels of the hill , from whence in old time did ascend great abundance of fire . of these flames beroso the caldean in his fifth book of antiquities maketh mention , saying , that in the last year of the king arli , the king of the assirians , the said hill burned . suetonius in the life of titus saith , that in the time of the said emperor it yielded also great abundance of fire . of the like fire in the same manner relateth dion the greek ; the said fire burned two cities that stood near unto it , that is to say , erculanio , and pompey . after the fire had continued three daies and three nights , it cast so many ashes with so great violence , that they were carried with the force of the wind even into africa , into syria , and into egipt ; whereupon pliny being desirous to see the cause of these fires , went even to the tower ottavi , and there was stifled with the smoke which rose from the said hill . this burning was the cause that the curati were created in rome for the country of lavoro , whose office was to provide for those inconveniencies in all that country . vesevo is now much tilled , and yieldeth excellent greek wine , and great store of corn , and there is also gathered great plenty of good fruits ; it is now called the hill of somma , because it standeth over against naples . on the one side it hath the fields , on the other the sea ; at the foot of the hill is the fair city of somma , which is adorned with the title of duke . of the said hill thus saith sillio italico in the book , monstrantur veseva juga , atque in vertice summo depasti flammis scopuli , fractusque ruina mons circum , atque aethnae satis carentia saxa . and martial in the book of his epigrams , hic est pampineis viridis , vesuvius umbris praesserat hic madidos nobilis uva locus . haec juga quam nysae colles plus bacchus amavit hoc nuper satyri monte dedere choros . haec veneris sedes lacedaemone gra●ior illi hic locus herculeo nomine clarus erat cuncta jacent flammis , & tristi mersa favilla nec superi vellem hoc licuisse sibi . some say that vesuvio was so called for the sparkles of fire which in old time it cast out , as it were full of sparkles , for in old time a sparkle was called vesuvia . others say that it was also named vesbio , of vesbio captain of the pelasgi , which did domineer and command the said hill. servio was deceived in expounding those words of virgil in the . saying , et vicina veseva ora jugo . because he saith that vesevio is not the same that is vesuvo , and that the first standeth in liguria , from whence the river po floweth , and that the second is in campania felix . nevertheless by the authority and testimony of excellent and grave writers , that hill of liguria hath been called vesuvio . fenns . the fenn pontana , called of the latinists palus pontina , was so named ( as strabo saith ) from the city of pometia , sometimes a colony of the romans , made at the same time with suessa , according to t. livi●s in his book . it proceedeth of two rivers , the one called aufido , the other vfente ; of the first virgil maketh mention , saying , et in mare volvitur vfeus . and in the . vfeus insignis fama . now it is vulgarly called aufente , and also baudino . this fenn is so large , that as pliny saith , with the authority of mutiano , that there were cities . titus livius writeth in his book , that the said fenn was dried up by the consul cornelio cethego , and the ground became solid and firm to sow corn . but in process of time , care being not had thereof , it returned to its pristinate state , and was all filled with water ; the which theodorico king of the goths noting , caused it to be made drie another time . at this present the said fields are become for the most part so moorish , as well by the means of the said rivers , as the great flowing of the waters , which spring from the bottom of the bordering hils round about , and there settle and remain , their ancient passages being stopt , whereby they were wont to depart and pass into the sea. so by this means there is to be seen a great moor : upon this fenn or moor was the city of terracina , called in old time ansure , which was the chief and head city of the vlosci . strabo saith that in former time it was called trachina , which is to say sharp and rough , by reason of the stony ●ils where it is situate . servio saith , that in terracina was adored a little iupiter called ansur● , which in greek signifies as it were not shaven , because he had no beard by reason of his youth ; whereupon martial in the of his epigrams , writing to faustine , thus saith , o nemus , ò fontes , solidumque madentis arenae , lictus , & aequoris splendidus anxur aqueis . and horace in h●s poetry saith , sterilique diu palus , aptaque remis vnicas urbes alit : & grave sentit aratrum . servio also saith , that not very far from terracina , was a city called satura . suetonius tranquillus writeth that tiberius being invited to a feast at terracina , in a place called pretorio , suddenly fell from aloft many great stones , which kild many of his friends and followers , and himself hardly escaped . spartiano saith , that antonino pio repaired the haven of terracina . this city had also the immunities and priviledges of anzo , and of hostia , the which were likewise suspended at the coming of asdrubale into italy . acherusa is a fenn or moor , which is now called coluccia , and are certain waters of a rusty iron colour , which amaze whosoever see them , and overspread much ground between capoa and aversa , infecting the air , and making the earth unfruitfull , through the great abundance in that plain , whereby the country becomes altogether unprofitable . it stretcheth even to cuma , overflowing every place , the which is so plain , that the water runneth not , but in summer is accustomed to be drie . of the which water none in old time would taste , believing it was an infernal water , which distilled from the near adjacent waters , through the great heat of fl●giton ; whereupon they builded there a temple to pluto the god of hell. the ancients have also said that hercules at his departure from hell , took the crown from the head of oppius , and planted it for a memorial on the side of the said moor ; whereupon the poets afterward feigned that all the poppies that grew there had black leaves . pliny makes mention of this moor in his book , strabo in the book , sill. in the . virgil in the of eneid . saying , vnum oro , quando hic inferni janua regis dicitur , & tenebrosa palus acheronte refuso . of lakes . ansanto , of the latinists called amsanctus , is a lake which lieth between lucania and the irpini , the water whereof yieldeth a stinking savour like brimstone , and therefore all the fowles that fly over it fall down dead to the earth . cicero nameth this lake in the of divinat . saying , mortifera quaedam pars est , ut amsancti in hirpinis , & in asia plutonica , quae vidimus . and virgil in the . of the eneid . est locus italiae in medio sub montibus altis , nobilibus , & fama multis memoratus in oris . amsancti valles . agnano is a lake which lieth near pozzuolo , and is invironed with high rocks , the said lake is very deep , and yieldeth not any thing but frogs . in the spring time there are often seen many heaps and bundles of serpents , which are smothered and stifled in the water by divine providence , the which permitteth not that they multiply and increase , being so pernicious to humane nature . averna is a deep lake which is three miles distant from cuma , and is called of the latinists avernus , it was so named ( as nonio marcello saith ) for the mortal and deadly savour of the water against birds and fowles , which incontinently die if they fly but over it . it is compassed round about with high hils , except at the entrance . round about it are very delightfull and pleasant places ; in this lake were men sacrificed , and here also , as homer declareth , was elphenore slain by vlisses , and sacrificed , and likewise miseno by eneas . the water of this lake hath a brackish and salt taste , and a black colour . in old time the said lake was invironed with thick woods , through the shadow whereof it was alwaies obscure and fearfull ; whereupon augustus caused all the woods to be cut down : on the left hand in the turning of the lake , is the cave of sibilla ; and a little farther near the water is the temple of mercury , the ruines whereof are yet to be seen . of this lake aristotle maketh mention , de admirabilibus mundi . valer. flac. lib. . seneca in troade . . curt. lib. . dion . in . of antiquities , vibio sequestre , nonio marcello , strabo , pontano , in the . and especially virgil in the ▪ saying . inde ubi venere ad fauces graveolentis avern● tollunt se celeres . and a little farther , quam super ●aud ullae poterant impune volantes tendere iter pennis , talis sese halitus arris , faucibus effundens supera ad convexa fetebat , vnde locum grai dixerunt nomen averni . very near the lake averno is the lake lucrino , whereof we will speak in its place . andoria is a lake in puglia , and named by pliny , mandarium , and by boccas in his book of lakes andurium , from a castle very near unto it , called andurio , the said lake is not very far from the shore . the lake fucino , named by strabo , lacus fucinus , and likewise by other writers , the said lake is commonly called celano . this lake is in the country of the marsi , now called abruzzo on the other side ; it is in compass miles , and is very full of excellent fishes , where is also great fowling for mallards , wild-geese , and swans . round about the lake are the castles of st. apetito , and st. iona , and these other places and cities also paterno , transaco , giagano , avezzano , magliano , and celano , is under the title of a count , a very rich and populous country , from whose name this lake was also called celano . the river giovento entreth into the said lake , and runneth upon the water easily to be perceived , in such manner , that as it entreth in , and runneth upon it , so also it returns without mingling it self with it . in the said lake was swallowed up the magnificent city archippa , built by marsia , king of the lidi . iohn pontano declareth in his book de magnificentia , that the emperor claudius maintained eleven years continually thousand men to dam up this lake , the which water martia in his edileship conveyed to rome , and called it by his name , which was esteemed and commended before any other water that was brought thither ; martial besides makes mention of this lake , saying , fucinus , & pigri taceantur stagna neronis . lusina is a lake so called of lusina , a city of capitanata ▪ this lake is distant from the said city little less then a mile , near to the which the river for●ore runneth into the sea. this lake is forty miles in compass , and by pliny is called lacus pantanus , which breedeth excellent fishes . lucrino is a lake near the gulf of bain , in campania felix , directly against pozzuolo , it is commonly called the lake of licola . this lake lucrino was fortified by hercoles to keep his oxen he brought from gerion : it was afterward much better amended and ordered by agrippa . strabo saith that he made it in that sort that boats might pass into it ; some say that this lake lucrino was so called de lucro , that is to say from the gain and commodity that arise of the fishes that are therein taken , and from this lake there goeth a way to averno . in this lake lucrino , there is plenty of oysters , whereof martial speaketh , non omnis laudem , preceumque aurata meretur sed cui solus erit concha lucrina cibut . and in another place saith , ebria baiano veni modo conca lucrino nobile nunc sitio luxuriosa garnum . pliny writeth in the lib. cap. . that in the time of augustus , there was a dolphin in this lake lucrino , and that a poor mans son which daily went to school to baia by pozzuolo , seeing him , began to call him simon , and very often with pieces of bread which he carried for this purpose , so inticed and allured him , whereupon the dolphin grew greatly in love with him ; by which means being called by the boy at any time whatsoever , though he were hid , and in the bottom of the lake , nevertheless he would presently come and take the meat from the boys hand , and afterward suffer him to mount upon his back , laying down his sharp fin , and so take him up and carry him to pozzuolo , playing with him through a great part of the water , and in like manner would return with him , and this he continued for many years , until the boy died ; and the dolphin coming to his accustomed place , and missing him , so lamented and sorrowed , till in the end he pined away ; and also died with very grief . the lake of patria is a very great lake , and full of fish , and i● near to linturno in campania felix . on the right hand of the said lake , not very far from the sea is to be seen at this present , a tower not very ancient , called patrio , built upon the ruines of linterno , which was the town of scipio africano , for ptolomeo , pliny , and mela , and livio , placed linterno between vulturno and cuma : scipio africano made choice to live rather in linterno , as a voluntary exile , then to abide in rome among such ungrateful people , because he had experience of that true proverb , that a benefit is seldom rewarded but with ingratitude . scipio dying , left in his will , that this epitaph should be ingraven upon his tomb , devicto hannibale capta carthagine , & aucto imperio , hos cineres marmore tectus habes , cui non europa , non obstitit africa quondam ( respice res hominum ) quam brevis urna praemit . the lake fondano , named fandanus through the error of pliny , instead of fundanus , as the learned barbaro noteth . the said lake is in the province of the country of lavoro , near formia , and villa castello . there are very good fish had from this lake , and especially great eels . the fame and report being every where spread , that s●ipio remained at linterno , thither repaired certain notorious pirats to visit and honour him , drawn by the fame and renown of his many victories . by this clearly appears the force of vertue , how powerfull and puissant it is even amongst all people , that it inforceth not only the good to love it , but also the wicked and reprobate to honour and embrace it . salapia is a lake in pugli● daunia , which is now called the province of capitanata : the lake varrone , called in old time gerne , lieth in the province of capitanata ▪ and is thirty miles in compass , where are these cities , cappino , cognato , and iscitella . the said lake breedeth very good ●ishes and eels . of the woods . agnitia is a wood which standeth near the city of alba in the territory of the marsi , now called abruzzesie , of it virgil maketh mention in the seventh book . the wood hami , called in old time sacer lucus , this sacred wood is three miles distant from cuma , a city of campania felix . the said wood , with the temple standing upon a high hill , was within a mile and half of the baths of tripergota ; the which hill was planted on every side with sumptuous buildings even to the top . of this hill livy maketh mention in his third book ab urbe cond . saying that they sacrificed there in the night . we have written at large thereof in the book of the antiquities of pozzuolo , whereto i refer the reader . lusilla is a wood in length three miles , where are very goodly pastures for droves and heards of cattle . it is distant from lusilla two miles , and a little more from the ancient lavo , called laino , a city of calauria on this side . daunia was in old time a very fair wood all of oaks , in the midst whereof was a stately temple dedicated to iupiter dodon●o , whose statue was very much honoured , because it revealed things by the means of a pidgeon . this wood stood in puglia , and was so called of dauno the son of pilumno , and of da●ao the grandfather of turnus , which ruled puglia , the which province was afterward called daunia . sila , called for the excellency thereof , sila brettiana , is a very fair wood , which contains miles in compass , and standeth near cosenza , a city of calauria on this side ; this famous wood is not so hideous and loathsome in winter , through the continual snow and ice , as it is pleasant and delightful in summer , where the fresh air with delicate streams of water full of fish , the sundry parts in fowling and hunting , the infinite droves and heards of cattel which plentifully feed , represent in effect that which the poets feign of their arcadia . in this wood are trees which yield pitch and excellent turpentine , whereof strabo in his book thus saith , est syla picis , ferax optime brettiana dicta proceris arboribus & aquis recentibus r●ferta ad longitudinis . of this sila , virgil maketh mention in the book , saying , ac velut ingenti syla , summove taburno . cum duo conversis inimica in praelia tauri frontibus incurrunt , pavidi cessere magistri stat pecus omne metu mutum , mussamque juvencae quis p●cori imperiet , quem tota armenta sequantur . dioscorides in his first book doth much commend the pitch which comes from thence , and galen also doth greatly praise it in his book de antido . and in the de copia medicamentorum , and in other places ; it is also commended by paulo agineta in the third book de arte medendi , of aetio in the fifteenth book of pliny , of columella , of vegetio , and of scribonio an excellent physician , which florished in the time of the emperor tiberius of the mines in the kingdom . in the province of the country of lavoro , called in old time campania felix . in the isle of ischia , called in old time enaria , is a mine of gold , and of alume , the which bartholomeo perdice genoway found in the year . in the territory of pozzuolo is a mine of alume , of brimstone , of copper , of iron , and of saltpeter . in the territory of sessa is a mine of gold and silver . in the hill of somma , called vesevo , and vesuvio , are mines of gold , brimstone , and alume . in the province of the principality on this side . in the territory of olibano is a mine of silver . in the province of the principality on the other side . in the territory of prata is a mine of gold and silver . in the province of abruzzo on this side . in the territory of lietto manupello , is a mine of pitch in the manner of tarr , and is of the same operation that pitch is , this was found in the year . in the territory of the country of cantalupo , at the bottom of a hill doth flow a certain liquor called petronical oyle , which is very soveraigne and medicinable . in the province of the country of otranto . in the territory of the city of matera , are mines of bolearmenick , and of a certain earth called by the latinists terra lennia , and terra sacra , it is much commended by galen , and many other physitians , as an excellent remedy to heal wounds , and the bloudy flux , and pestilent diseases , and the biting of venomous creatures , and to preserve a man from poyson , and to vomit poyson already taken , and for other infirmities . there is also a mine of natural and artificial salt-peter . in the province of calauria on this side . in the territy of the country of martorano , is a mine of steel . in the territory of the city of cosenza , near the river iovinio , are mines of gold , and iron ; and in a place commonly called macchia germana , is a mine of gold , of lead , and brimstone ; and a little farther in another place called miliano , is a mine of salt and alume . in the territory of pietr● fitta , near the river ispica , are mines of steel , lead , and salt. in the territory of the country of regina , are mines of alabaster , of brimstone , and of coperas . in the territory of the country of longobucco , are mines of silver , and quicksilver . in the territory of rossano are mines of salt , and of alabaster , and the marchesite stone . in the territory of alto monte are mines of gold , of silver , of iron , and of alabaster , and there grows cristal , and there also mighty hils of white salt . in the province of calauria on the other side . in the territory of the city of regio are mines of alabaster , of brimstone and saltpeter . in the territory of the city of taverna is a mine of antimonium , which is a stone of the colour of lead , and very brittle , like that which grows in britany . in the territory of the country of agata is a mine of iron , and steel , and of the adamant stone . in the territory of belforte , is a mine of gold , and of iron , and there grows coprass and cristal . in the territory of calatro is a mine of iron . in the territory of belvedere are mines of silver , of iron , of brimstone , of alume , of salt , and of white and black alabaster , and there grows a stone which shineth like silver . in the territory of soriano , is a mine of quicksilver . in the territory of nicastro is a mine of quicksilver , and there are also goodly hils of mixed marble in the territory of mesuraca is a mine of earth , which yields a colour called of latinists giluus . in the city cotrone grows a thistle which yieldeth mastick , and also it grows in castrovillare , and in many other places of calauria . and to conclude , calauria is a very goodly region , and yieldeth plenty of all good things . the castles and forts of defence which are in the kingdom of naples , with the number of souldiers which remain in every guard , and their monthly pay . the names of the castles the number of souldiers the pay , what it monthly imports in naples are these castles ,   duckets : . the new castle . . . . the castle of eramo . . . . the castle of vovo . . . the castle of baia. . . the castle of the isle ischia . . the castle of gaeta . . . the castle of capoa . . . the castle of aquila . . . the fortified castle of brindesi . . the castle of leccie . . . the castle of otranto . . . the castle of civitella . duckets , . . the castle of pesara . . . the castle of viesti . . . ● the castle of momfredonia . . . the castle of barletta . . . the castle of bary . . . the castle of monopoli . . the castle of brindesi . . the little castle of brindesi . . the castle of cosenza hath only a capt. with the pay of crowns monthly ▪ the castle of gallipoli duckets : . . the castle of taranto . . the castle of cotrone . . the castle of bi●eglia hath but only a captain the castle of st. germano hath only a captain with the allowance of duckets yearly the castle of trani hath only a captain with the pay of crowns monthly in the isle of nis●ta the court maintain●th a ga●ison   duckets . the fort of the city of aman●e● maintaineth souldiers . the fort of st. cataldo maintain there . in the isle of tipare are two gunners a catalogve of the earls and dukes of puglia and calauria ; and of all the kings of naples , normans , s●evi , angioini , durazzeschi , aragonesi , castilliani , & austriaci . although i have more at large written in another book of the lives of all the kings which have ruled the kingdom of naples ; but being now to speak of the same subject , i will handle every thing with as much brevity as may be , hoping that as it will be no small ornament to this work , so it will give no little contentment to the reader . it is then to be understood , that in the year of our lord . the last year of the reign of lewis the fifth king of france , avaliant norman souldier , and of great magnanimity , called tancred , having twelve sons which he had by two wives , that is to say , of moriella lucha his first wife , he had frumentino , gotfredo , sarno , tancred , malugero , dragone , godfredo , and alberedo ; of the second wife , called fresanda rotaria , the daughter ( or as some write ) the sister of the earl of altavilla , he had guglielmo feraback , vnfredo , ruberto , guiscard , and ruggieri bosso , with these twelve sons tancred determined to seek out some new country to inhabit , and to try some new and better fortune , with hope to find some other place to live better , and more richly , through his industry and wit ; and coming into italy , first arived in romagna , and perceiving that landolfo prince of salerno , was much opprest through the excursions and outroads of the saracins , sent in his aid six of his sons , who being well provided by the prince , both of horse and arms , in three battels wherein they incountred the enemy , made an admirable slaughter of them , whereupon they returned as it were in triumph to salerno , and were by the prince and all the people received , and with much intreaty were sollicited to remain in that court. but they declaring that what they did was not for any human pomp , nor for any other end but the service of god , refusing all gifts , returned to their own habitation . but within a few years following , there fell certain controversies between pandolfo of st. agata , and guaimaro prince of salerno , pandolfo sent ambassadors into romagno , requesting guglielmo , dragone and vmfrido , three sons of tancred , with many promises and offers to serve under his pay ; which that he might the better do , in the manner of another narsetes , sent them not only rich furniture for horses , and costly apparel for themselves , but great store of money . these worthy men made no delay to come to the prince pandolfo , through whose assistance the enemy being foild , was forced with shame and sorrow to retire ; but pandolfo being brutish and ungratefull , made no great account of them , which they perceiving , for this cause , the time of their service being expired , took part with guaimaro , who by their worthy deeds , in a short time recovered much . through these famous atchieuments the normans gained the reputation of valiant warriers with every one . in the mean time died tancred their father , which was earl of altavilla , the which count descending to gugli●lmo ferrabach his eldest son , omitted no time to go into normandy to take possession thereof , where after he had setled the affairs of his state , returned afterward into italy , bringing with him no less then fifteen thousand normans into romagna , and in process of time got not only the dominion thereof , but also the most part of tuscan . things resting in this manner ▪ the saracins possest all sicilia , and sardinia , and many times did much prejudice the coast of italy , whereupon pope sergio the fearing , and much suspecting they would overrun all italy , demanded aid of guglielmo ferabach . guglielmo through the perswasion of the pope , went in this expedition with eleven thousand of his souldiers , together with maniace , captain of michele paslagone the greek emperor , to the recovery of sicilia , and with much valour and courage expeld the saracins ▪ out of all the ●sle ; but maniace not observing the agreement , that what was gotten should be equally divided between them , farabache growing wrathfull , past with his normans into puglia , making a mighty slaughter , subdued the greasted part , and finding a fit and secure place builded the city of melsi in a difficult place , and well fortified by nature . the which maniace understanding , came upon him with a strong army ; but ferabach braving the enemy , which besieged him , being wearied with travel , came out against them , and encountring them , gave them a mighty overthrow near the river of lofonte in puglia , the normans remaining conquerors , and so rich both of reputation and spoil , mounted mightily in state , indeavouring both by might , and other military means to obtain other places and cities in puglia , the which atchieuments succeeding with so great felicity to the normans , it followed that all puglia came into the possession of the said guglielmo , who through his valiant acts , had the name of ferabach , that is to say , strong-arm , of which dominion he afterward took the title of an earl. afterward guglielmo died in the year of our lord . and because he left no child , his brother dragone succeeded in the county , which was lord of venosa , who had at his beginning a great overthrow by melo , captain of the greek emperor , and lost a great part of puglia ; but being aided by guaimaro , prince of salerno , he oftentimes fought with the greeks , without any advantage ; yet in the end in a great conflict he overthrew and dissolved the greek army , and not only recovered that which he had first lost , but also got many castles and holds , which the enemies possest upon the sea-coast of puglia . at this time the emperor henry the second came into italy , and having pacified the affairs of the church , went into the kingdom , and confirmed to dragone the county of puglia , from whom he received not only much money , but had also the best and fairest horses that were in all the kingdom . the emperor departing italy , the earl dragone moved the beneventani to war , and in two battels which he made , his army was overthrown , and he flying , was slain by the enemies . his brother humfrido took the possession of the earldom , at which time guaimaro prince of salerno was cruelly murdered by his own people , and his son was made prince , with the help of the normans , which the said count laboured with long war ; in the end the count ill demeaning himself with the pugliesi , was for his cruel nature slain in the year . baielardo his son succeeded in his fathers dominion , the which being chased away in the same year by ruberto guiscard his uncle , this ruberto became the fourth earl of puglia , who being a valiant man at arms , and of a great spirit , suddenly besieged reggio , and having taken it , went with prosperous victory subduing other parts and cities of calauria to his dominion . afterward he returned into puglia , took troia , and in such manner never rested , taking from hand to hand many cities , and brought all the normans of that country under his empire ; and being fully resolved to continue no longer an earl , with a general consent caused himself to be called duke of puglia and calauria . at this present nicholas the second , bishop of rome , being much incumbred with the roman barons , came in the year ● . to the parlament with guiscardo , in the city of aquila , and guiscard having with much humility adored the pope , made peace with him , and restored unto him the city of benevento , and all other places that he had belonging to the church , for the which the pope not only received him into grace and favour , but confirmed and invested him with the title of duke of puglia and calauria . the which act was registred and confirmed with a solemn oath , and so ruberto was now made a vassal and liegeman of the church . sigonio writeth two acts of the oath which ruberto at this present made to the pope , the one to pay the yearly tribute , the other loyalty and homage , the which two acts i thought good to insert in this place , to the end the reader may know how the ecclesiastical jurisdiction began in the kingdom of naples : the first is in this sort . ego robertus dei gratia , & st. petri dux apuliae , & calabriae , & utroque subveniente futurus siculis ad confirmationem traditionis , & ad recognitionem fidelitatis de terra s. petri , promitto me quotannis pro unoquoque jugo boum pensionem duodecim denariorum papiensium persoluturum b. petro , & tibi d. meo nicolao papae , & omnibus successoribus tuis , aut tuis , aut tuorum successorum nunciis ad s. resurrectionem obligans me , & meos haeredes , sive successores tibi , & successoribus tuis . sic me deus adjuvet , &c. the second is thus : ego robertus dei , & s. petri gratia dux apuliae , & utroque subveniente futurus siciliae ab hinc in posterum fidelis ●ro s. romanae ecclesiae , & apostolicae sedi , & d. meo nicolao papae . neque ero auctor , aut adjutor , ut vitam , aut membrum amittas , aut capiaris mala captione , consilium quod mihi credideris , & ne enunciem imperaris , non enunciabo in tuum detrimentum sciens s. romanae ecclesiae ubique adjutor ero ad tenenda , & acquirenda regalia s. petri , ejusque possessiones pro viribus meis contra homines , & adjuvabo te , ut securè , & honorifice tenens pontificatum romanum , terramque s. petri ▪ et principatum nec invadere , nec subigere tentabo , nec praedari contendam sine tua , tuorumque successorum licentia . pensionem de terra s. petri , quam ego teneo , aut tenebo , sicut statutum est , recta fide studebo , ut quotannis ecclesiae romanae persolvam , omnes ecclesias , quae in mea consistunt ditione cum earum possessionibus in tua potestate dimittam , & defensor ero earum ad fidelitatem romanae ecclesiae . et si tu , vel tui successores antè me ex hac vita decesserint , pro ut monitus fuero à primis cardinalibus , clericis , & laicis romanis , opem feram , ut pontifex erigatur , & ordinetur ad honorem s. petri. haec omnia suprascripta servabo s. r. ecclesiae , & tibi & successoribus tuis ad honorem s. petri ordinatis , qui mihi firmaverint investituram à te mihi concessam . sic me deus adjuvet , &c. afterward by commandment of the pope , ruberto went with his army against the roman barons , and never ceased untill he had subdued them all , and made them obedient to the pope . having then a purpose to expell the saracins out of sicilia , made many progresses into that isle , took messina , surprised rimeto , built in the valley of demona , the castle of st. mark ; and from hence returning into the country of otranto ▪ took taranto by assault , four years after it was besieged , through the faction of argirizo of bari , returned again into sicilia , and with a puissant army besieged palermo , the which city when he had taken , committed the government of that isle to his brother ruggieri bosso , determined for a difference risen between him and the prince gisulfo his brother in law , to subdue salerno , whereupon with a mighty siege he begirt the said city , into the which he entred by a breach in the wall , and easily obtained it , as he had done many other places , and so became lord of salerno in the year . and without any delay followed the conquest of the rest of campania , and forsomuch as he had an ingenious and deep conceit , took advantage by the dissention and ill government of the grecian princes , purposing to make war upon them , because many years before they attended no other thing but the chasing and dispossessing the one the other . then he past the sea with an army of thousand ●ighting men , and meeting with the army of alessio , gave him a mighty overthrow . not long after pope gregory the being afflicted with cruel war by the emperor , henry the . requested aid of ruberto guiscardo , and for to induce him the rather to his desire , they met together at aquino , and after at ceperano , and there the pope confirmed to roberto the same things which nicholas the second , and pope alexander had first granted unto him . and so roberto was again made a liegeman of the church , and took his oath in this manner , ego robertus apuliae calabriae & siciliae dux , post●ac ero fidelis tibi domino meo gregorio pontifici , neque auctor ero , aut operam dabo , ut vitam , aut membrum amittas , aut dolo malo capiaris consilium , quod mihi communicaveris , in tui damnum sedens non enunciabo . s. romanam ecclesiam . & te adjuvabo , ut teneas , acquiras , & desendas regalia sancti petri , ejusque , possessiones pro meis viribus contra omnes homines , praeter partem firmanae , marchiae , & salernum , & amalsim de quibus adhuc non est decretum , & adjuvabo te , ut tutò , & honorificè teneas pontificatum . terram s. petri , quam nunc tenes , vel habiturus es , post quam sciero tuae esse potestatis , nec invadere , nec acquirere conabor , nec praedari audebo , sine tuo , tuorumque successorum permisit : pensionem de terra s. petri quam ego teneo , aut tenebo , quot annis bona side persolvam s. romanae ecclesiae , omnes ecclesias , quae in ejus sunt ditione , tuae potestati dimittam , easque desendam . si tu , aut sucdessores tui ante me ex vita ingraverint , pro ut monitus fuero auxilio ero , ut pontifex eligatur , & ordinetur . guiscardo having finished his saying , gregory thus replyed , ego vero gregorius pontifex investa ●e roberte de terra s. petri , quam tibi concesserunt antecessores mei nicolaus & alexander . de illa autem terra quam injuste tenes , salernum dico , & amalsim , & partem marchiae firmanae , nunc te putienter sustin●o in considentia dei omnipotentis , & tuae bonitatis , ut tu postea ad honorem s. petri ita te geras , sicut & te gerere , & me suscipere decet sine periculo animae tuae , & meae . presently ruberto answered in this manner , ego robertus dux ad confirmationem traditionis , & recognitionem fidelitatis , de omni terra , quam ego teneo propriè sub domino meo , promitto , me quotannis pro unoquoque jugo boum pensionem duodecim denariorum papiensium soluturum b. petro , & tibi domino meo gregorio pontifici , & omnibus successoribus tuis , aut tuis , aut successorum tuorum nunciis , ubi dies sanctae domini resurrectionis advenerit . within a while after the emperor henry begirt pope gregory with a very dangerous siege , the which guis●ardo understood , being in grecia with one part of his army , leaving the other to his son boemund , came with all celerity to relieve the pope , and entring in by the port del popolo , drove the emperor away by force , & deliver'd the pope from the siege , and conveyed him to montecasino , and afterward to salerno , where he liv'd the remnant of his life . guiscard afterward returned to his enterprises beyond the sea , where having done many worthy exploits beseeming a most valiant prince , died in corfu of grecia the year of our lord . in the month of iuly , being years of age , his body was afterward conveyed into italy , and buried in the city of venosa in apulia . ruberto was of a high spirit , provident , and very ingenious , whereupon he was called by the normans for his sirname , guiscardo , which signifieth subtile and witty . he had successively three wives , the first was albereda , sister to the prince of capoa , which brought him ruberto , who died young , and boemundo . sigelaica his second wife , sister to the prince of salerno , by whom he had ruggieri , sivardo , and eria . of his third wife , named isabella , the daughter of vgone , the first of this name , king of cypris , he had not any child . after the death of ruberto , boemundo his eldest son was altogether imployed in the war which he had in grecia ; in the mean time ruggiero his younger brother , with great cunning , took upon him the government of the dukedom of apulia and calauria , and obtained of pope vrban the second , the confirmation of the state , in the councel which was held in the city of troia , the which boemund understanding , came with his army to drive him away ; but forune offered him the opportunity of a more glorious enterprise , forsomuch as in he councel held in france , in chiaromonte of alvernia , the voyage beyond the sea to recover the sepulchre of christ from the hands of the infidels was made manifest , whether went so many christian barons , french , germans , and englishmen ; boemond being of a generous mind , and full of magnanimity , animated by emulation of the glory of so many honourable men which went in this noble enterprise , leaving all things to his brother , went with these to the conquest of the holy land , where having streightly besieged antiochia , took it , and was therefore by the general consent of the army , for that enterprise , made prince , and earl of tripoli : he afterward married constance , the eldest daughter of philip king of france , which brought him a son named boemund , which succeeded in the said principality . but returning to ruggieri , who having held the dukedom of calauria and apulia years , died in the year . and left william his eldest son , his heir , born of adelandra his wife , daughter of robert frisone earl of flanders . this duke william peaceably possest his state , and made pope galasio his special friend , by whom he was invested in the said dukedome of apulia and calauria in the year . the year following the duke thinking to marry the daughter of iohn comneno , emperor of constantinople , being promised unto him , imbarked himself to go thither , and committing the tuition of his state to pope calisto the second . in the mean time the year . ruggieri earl of sicilia his nephew , the sonne of the aforesaid ruggieri bosso , following so fit an oportunity , nothing esteeming the pope , invaded calauria , and before the pope could well bethink himself how to relieve it , he had got the possession of all calauria and apulia . the duke william being deceived , and returned without his wife , retired himself to the prince of salerno his kinsman , where not long after , without leaving any issue , he died in the year . the kings of naples . ruggieri . king of naples . rvggieri by force of arms , and by the right of inheritance , being lord of so great a state , with whose power the pope honorius the second being not able to contend , made peace with him , and received of him an oath of loyalty and homage , and so created him duke of apulia and calauria . the said act was solemnly done and registred in troia , a city of puglia , in the year . afterward ruggieri began war with the prince of capoa , and so afflicted him , that in the end he usurped his principality , but growing proud with this great prosperity , would be no longer called duke of apulia and calauria , and earl of sicilia , but entituled himself king of italy ; the which thing honorius seemed to dissemble ; but innocentio the second which succeeded him , could not by any means indure , being moved with rage , without measuring otherwise his strength , raised a sudden tumultuous army , and with all expedition and violence came against ruggieri , which knew nothing of that preparation , that he chaced him from st. germano , and through all the country of abadia , and besieged him being within the castle galluccio , above sessa , where flying , was forced to retire back again . the other william , son of the besieged ruggieri understanding thereof , with great celerity came to relieve his father , and did a very admirable exploit , in breaking their forces , and taking the pope prisoner , with many cardinals , and at the same instant delivering his father from the siege . ruggieri through his great courtesie and reverence used to the pope , obtained without the title of king , particularly the city of naples , which till this time had been under the greek empire . ruggieri perceiving the good will of the neopolitans , created knights . innocentio being set at liberty , returned to rome , and found that in his absence had been created one pietro an ante-pope , the son of pier leone , a very powerfull and factious citizen of rome , which was called anacleto the second . innocentio having no doubt thereof , with the help of the pisani , past into france . ruggieri went to benevento , and visited anacleto , and obtained the title and crown of king of both the sicilies , which was done the of iuly . and was the first that in this part of italy had the title of king , and was made a liegeman and vassal of the church , : the which instalment ( as sigonius noteth ) was the same that the aforesaid pope innocentio afterward confirmed in the year . declaring him lawfull king of sicilia , duke of apulia and calauria , and prince of capoa ▪ ruggieri having performed many noble enterprises , died in the year . being years of age , his body was laid in a costly and stately tomb of porphery in the church of monreale of palermo , where these verses are ingraven , si fastus homines , si regna , & slemmata ludunt , non legum , & recti sit norma rogerius ist is est lusus rebus , comite à quo nomine natus virtutem his splendor situs diademàque regum , vixit ann . lix . regnavit an . xxiii . menses v. obiit an . mclii . ruggieri had four wives , the first was airolda , the daughter of the earl of caserta ; the second was called albira , daughter of the king of spain ; the third named sibilla , sister of the duke of burgony ; the fourth was called bettrice , which was the daughter of the earl of resta ; of his two first wives he had not any children , sibilla brought him ruggieri , which was duke of apulia and amalso , and guglielmo which was prince of capoa and salerno , which died both in their fathers time . of bettrice his last wife he had william , prince of taranto , which was afterward king of naples , and a daughter named constance , who by the advice and councel of the abbot giachimo calaures , the king put her into a religious house of nuns . he had a base son called tancredi , who was earl of leccie , and king of naples . william the wicked , the . king of naples . william , called by his sirname the wicked william , the first begotten son of ruggiero his father , succeeded in the kingdom , and in the beginning of his state usurped by force of arms ceperano with the suburbs of benevento , and banco , with other places belonging to the church ; for which cause he was excommunicated by pope adrian the fourth , and deprived also of the title of king , and discharged his subjects of their obedience towards him . william conceiving a most violent hatred against the pope , raised a mighty army with a purpose to go for rome , but being for his perverse nature hated of his barons , many of them rebeld against him , and called the pope into the kingdom . the which was the occasion that william changed his purpose , and converted his fury against the prince of capoa which had been the author of that conspiracy . the pope which saw all the kingdom in arms , with admirable celerity made a mighty army pass to benevento , and without any resistance took a great part of the kingdom , by the which victory the barons which called him , did swear unto him loyalty and homage . william understanding that emanuel , emperor of constantinople , and frederick barbarossa , the first emperor of germany , made expedition to aid the pope , therefore he thought it his best way to be reconciled with the church , sent an honourable ambassage to the pope , wherein much humbling himself , desired to be restored to the grace and favour of the church , and possession of his kingdom , and promised to restore whatsoever he wrongfully detained from the church . the pope willing to extinguish the war , went to benevento , and expected william , who prostrate at the popes feet , desired absolution , and took an oath of loyalty and homage , and first restoring whatsoever he had taken from the church , was invested in the kingdom the year . william afterward lived alwaies in peace with the church , but was ever much troubled and molested by his barons , and hated of the people , and sirnamed for his evil conditions , william the wicked . he departed this life the year of our lord . and lived years , and in the principal church of palermo , near his fathers tomb was buried . he had by his wife margarite the daughter of garzia , the second king of navar , ruggieri , which was proclaimed king by the sicilians . william prince of taranto , which succeeding in the kingdom , was called william the good , and henry prince of capoa . william the good , . king of naples . william prince of taranto , called the good , as differing from his father , was after his death crowned king at eleven years of age , and presently pardoned all those which had been rebels to his father , and took away all the grievances imposed by him upon the people ; defended alwaies the affairs of the roman church , against whosoever sought to molest it ; and especially in the time when the emperor frederick barbarossa strongly besieged pope alexander the : within anagni . whereupon alexander ignorant of the coming of william , not only with great courage and stoutness maintained the pontifical dignity , but many times foiled the imperial army . but being afterward perswaded by philip king of france to retire with his honour from the said siege , had from king william a gally , which for that purpose he had secretly sent , wherein he being imbarked with certain of his cardinals , went to clarimont in france , for his better security , where he excommunicated and deprived the said frederick of the empire , and aggravated likewise the censure against octavian the false usurping pope . william strongly armed himself both for sea and land against andronico the emperor of constantinople , for the injuries done in italy . he afterward defended the city of tire , and with his navy foiled the forces of salandine , and afterward cleared the sea from rovers : and this good king having honourably ended all his actions , after he had reigned years , and lived . died in palermo in the year of our lord . his body with great honour , ione his wife , sister to king richard of england , caused to be laid in a tomb of marble , curiously wrought and embossed , upon which caused this inscription to be ingraven . hic situs est bonus rex gulielmus : the said sepulchre being ruinated and spoiled through the injury of time , hath newly been very magnificently repaired and renewed with fair marble by the archbishop of torres , where this new epitaph is to be read . in●lita quas verbis , sapientum turba recenset virtutes solus factis , hic praestitit omnes , egregius quare bonus est cognomine dictus vtque bonus magno longe est praestantior illo . major alexandro sic rex guillielmus habetur , artibus ipse etenim pacis , bellique fuisti , clarus , ut semper justa , ac pia bella gerebas , sic quoque laeta tibi semper victoria parata est : et nunc ne vilis , jaceas rex optime , praesul , te decurat tumulo hoc ludovicus torrius hoc ipso in templo quod tu guillelme dicasti . tancred the . king of naples . tancred earl of leccie , the natural son of king ruggieri , and unkle to the good william , was by the death of his nephew , which had not any child , created king of both the sicilies in the year : pope celestine the third being desirous to bring the kingdom under the jurisdiction of the church , as feuditory of the apostolick sea , invested in the year . henry the sixth emperor , the son of frederick barbarossa , with these conditions , that he should recover at his own charge the kingdom of the two sicilies , with acknowledging the church , and to pay the accustomed tribute ; and to the end it might seem more colourable , and be the better done , he gave under a pretence of inheritance , as a dowry for his wife constance , the lawfull and natural daughter of the aforesaid ruggieri , whom secretly he caused to be brought from the arch-bishop of palermo , from the monastery of st. mary , in the city aforesaid , where she was abesse , being now years of age , very unfit for the procreation of children , dispensing with her , although she had been a profest nun , and crowned them in rome , of both the sicilies in the year . the first thing then which henry did , he went to besiege naples ; but in the beginning of the third month , the plague growing very hot , he returned into germany without any more adoe . the emperors army being departed italy , tancred having recovered his kingdom at the same time , among these affairs , his son ruggieri died , which was also crowned and proclaimed king , and had married irene , the daughter of the emperor isacio ; and within a little while after him , tancred his father , conceiving so passionately the death of his son , growing grievously sick , died . his body was buried in the principal church of palermo , and in the same tomb they laid his son ruggieri . tancred departed this life in the end of the month of december , the year of our lord . having reigned little more then eight years . he left behind him three daughters , and one son called william , whom sibilla his mother caused instantly to be crowned king of sicilia . the emperor henry understanding of the death of tancred , pretending that the kingdom appertained to him , as before is recited , returned from germany in the year . and with a mighty army entred the kingdom of naples , which he finding full of civil discord , easily obtained without the loss of much bloud , and took prisoner magarito , king of albania , which was come thither in the aid of tancred . he had afterward sibilla in his hands , the late wife of tancred , together with his son william , and three daughters , that is to say alteria , constanza , and modonia , and sent them all prisoners into germany , and afterward caused william to be gelded , to the end he should be unable to beget children , and afterward blinded him , and then released the said daughters . alteria was married to the earl gualtiero of brenna , son of the earl girardo of brenna , and brother of iohn of brenna , which was afterward king of ierusalem . modonia was married with iohn sforza , frangipane , a roman lord , which was earl of tricarico . constanza was the wife of pietro ziano , earl of arba , and duke of venice , who being old , with the consent of his said wife , became a munk of the order of st. benedict , which was in the year . thus ended the ancient and noble masculin race of the norman guiscards , in the kingdom of naples and sicilia , which from the time of william ferabach continued years , and governed the kingdom of naples and sicilia , with much honour and renown . svevi . henry the suevian , sixth emperor , and fifth king of naples . henry the emperor having extinguished the male-issue and progeny of the normans , and remained absolute lord of both the sicilies , caused frederick his son to be crowned by the electors of the empire , king of germany . afterward purposing better to establish the affairs of the kingdom of naples , sent thither a lieutenant one of his barons called marqueredo d' amenueder , whom within a few months following he created duke of ravenna , and romagna , and marquiss of ancona ; and at the same tine gave to philip duke of suevia his brother , the dukedom of toscane , with the lands of the countess mattilda . so henry being carefull to range his army to invade england , for certain hatreds conceived against richard the first king of that land , altered his mind in messina , through his delight in hunting , being in the time of harvest , whereupon the feaver growing grievously upon him , ended his life the of may , in the year having ruled the empire years , and governed in peaceable possession the kingdom of naples and sicilia four years and one month . his body with the stately pomp of solemn obsequies , was buried in the church of monreale in palermo , in whose sumptuous tumb of porphyrie is ingraven this epitaph . imperio adjecit siculos henricus utrosque , sextus suevorum candida progenies . qui monacham sacris uxoris duxit ab aris , pontificis scriptis hic tumulatus inest imperavit an . men . . obiit messanae anno . frederick . emperor , and . king of naples . frederick the second emperor , the son of the aforesaid henry , succeeded in the kingdom of naples and sicilia , and because he was a child , and but three years of age , constanza his mother , caused him to be crowned king of both the sicilies , and with him , in his name began to govern the kingdom , and had the enstalment of the kingdom from pope innocent the third , in the year . frederick being of perfect age , married iola , the only daughter of iohn count of brenna , and of mary the daughter of king conrado of montferrato , and for her dowry among other things , had the title and the right of the kingdom of ierusalem , and hereupon frederick , and all the rest which succeeded in the kingdom of naples , were called kings of ierusalem . in the year . two years after his coronation of the empire , frederick being in grace and favour with the pope honorius the third , and with the church , made and published in rome that law which beginneth , ad decus seu nos fredericus , the which law is registred in the book of the feuds , under the title de statutis , & consuetudinibus contra libertatem ecclesiarum , the which law the said pope confirmed and approved . frederick also made at the same time the constitutions of the kingdom , which afterward the learned doctor afflitto expounded . frederick having ordered his affairs in germany , went in the time of gregory the into soria , and after much wars , made peace with salandine for years , and for that cause had ierusalem , and all the kingdom thereof , except a few certain castles , whereupon on easterday in the year . he took the crown of that kingdom in the city of ierusalem . afterward there grew between him and pope honorius great discord , because he took upon him to bestow the bishopricks in sicilia , and frederick pretending he might lawfully do it , and dispose at his own pleasure by reason of a bull , which by pope vrban the second was granted to ruggieri the norman , concerning the monarchy of the said isle , the pope misliking the presumption and ostentation of frederick , excommunicated him , and deprived him of the empire and the kingdom , the which censure pope innocent the fourth confirmed in the year . frederick lived five years after in continual trouble and vexation , and at length having ruled the empire years , and the kingdom of naples and sicilia . and that of ierusalem . died of an infirmity that grew in his throat , the of december , in the year . in the castle of f●orentino in apulia , having lived years . manfred his base son caused his body to be carried with great pomp and honour into sicilia , to the stately church of monreale in palermo , and there buried him in a sumptuous tomb of porphiry , whereupon these verses were ingraven . qui mare , qui terras , populos , & regna subegit , caesareum fregit subito mors improba nomen , sic jacet , ut cernis fredericus in orbe secundus , nunc lapis hic totus , cui mundus parvit arcet . vixit an . . imperavit an . . regni hierusalem an . . regnorum utriusque siciliae ● . oblit an . domini . he left of six wives which he had , many children ; of the first , which was constance of aragon , the sister ( or as others write ) the daughter of don ferdinando king of castile , he had conrado , which died young . henry and giordiano ; henry was king of the romans , who in the year . he put to death because he favoured the popes faction . of iola his second wife , the daughter of iohn of brenna king of ierusalem , he had conrado , which was emperor of germany , and afterward king of naples . of agnese his third wife , the daughter of otho duke of moravia , he had not any children . of ruthina the fourth wife , the daughter of otho earl of vvolfferzhausen , he had frederick , which died in his infancy . of elizabeth his fift wife , the daughter of lewis duke of bavaria , he had agnese , which was married to conrado the landtgrave of turingia . of matilda his last wife , daughter of iohn of england , he had henry , which was king of sicilia , and constance , who was married to lewis the landtgrave of nescia ; frederick had also by blanca anglana of aquosana his concubine , these children , manfred prince of taranto , and usurper of naples , enzo king of sardinia , anfisio , of whom he made small account , and frederick prince of antiochia . of daughters he had ann , which was married very young to iohn dispote of romania . of henry , and of margarite the daughter of lupoldo duke of austria , was born frederick , which was duke of austria , and henry . of conrado and of elizabeth the daughter of otho duke of bavaria , came coradine , which coming to the conquest of the kingdom , was taken by charls of angio king of naples , and beheaded . of manfred his natural son , which married helena the daughter of michel dispote of romania , came henry , godfrey , aufisio , and elena . conrado the . emperor , and . king of naples . conrado the son of frederick understanding the death of his father , came with a great army into the kingdom , and was received with great joy and honour by manfred , in barletta of apuglia ; and being informed that naples , capoa aquino , and the whole abby of st. germano , were become rebels through the instigation of the earl of caserta , and dinoted to the church , conceived thereat so great indignation and ire , that with his army he wasted and overrun the country , and made tomaso earl of cerra to come and submit himself to his mercy , and had by agre●ment st. germano , and all the state of the earl of caserta . he afterward besieged capoa , and having spoiled and destroyed all the country , took the city , and threw the walls thereof to the ground : he did the like to aquino , the which he sacked and burned . afterward he besieged naples both by sea and land , and after eight months had it by agreement ; but they not observing their covenants , he caused afterward the walls to be ruinated , and the fortresses of the city , and many noble houses of gentlemen and citizens he banished . conrado having naples , at the same instant had the rest of the kingdom . he now remaining in peaceable state , and given to his pleasures , being inhumane and of a cruel nature , caused henry his nephew to be slain upon the high-way , the son of henry , king of the romans , which was come from sicilia to visit him . but that revenge was not long delayed , for manfred his natural brother , which endeavoured by all means to become king , with a poysoned potion upon a light occasion kil'd him , which was in the year . and the of iune , having held the empire years and months , and the kingdom of naples and sicilia years and daies . his body was buried in the principal church of naples , under a little narrow marble stone . conrado before his death made his will , and ordained his youngest son his heir general , born of elizabeth the daughter of otho duke of bavaria . manfred the king of naples : manfred prince of taranto , the natural son of the emperor frederick the second , having usurped the kingdom , was by pope alexander the fourth excommunicated . the said pope died within a while after , and pope vrban the fourth , a frenchman , was created in his place , who fearing the threatnings of manfred , called unto the conquest of the kingdom charls of angio , earl of province , brother of st. lewis the king of france , to whom he gave the oath of both the sicilies , with the right and title of the kingdom of ierusalem , and at his own charge should maintain the war , and conquer it . charls being animated by his brother and others of the nobility , with a valorus courage undertook this famous enterprise . in the mean time vrban died , leaving the papacy to clement the . in whose popedom , charls with a most glorious army came to rome in the year . and was then with beatrice berenguer of aragon his wife , in the church of s. iohn lateran , by pope clement again invested , with solemn ceremony , and crowned with an imperial crown , king of both the sicilies , and of the kingdom of ierusalem , and made exempt from the empire , with covenant that neither he nor his successors that should be chosen emperors , should by any means accept thereof , the which was done with solemn oath , and so charls was made a liegeman and feudary of the church , and promised to pay for tribute a yearly rent of thousand mark● to the bishops of rome . charls towards the end of february in the year . came into the kingdom , and incountred with manfred , and after divers fortunes , both on the one and the other side , charls remained conqueror , and manfred was overcome . manfred reigned years months , and daies . angioini . charls of angio , the king of naples . charls remaining conqueror , was received by the neopolitans with royal pomp , and proclaimed king , and having ordered the affairs of both the kingdoms , was made by clement the . deputy of the empire of italy . understanding afterward that corradine the suevian , the son of the emperor conrado , sometime king of naples , was come with a mighty army to recover the right of inheritance of his kingdoms , made great preparation of war. corradine entreth the kingdom , and after divers and sundry skirmishes , at length corradine was overcome , and flying disguised , was taken in asturi by iohn francipane lord of that place , which sent him to charls , who after he had kept him more then a year in prison , caused him to be beheaded in the midst of the market-place of naples , which was in the month of october . and so charls with little labour recovered all the kingdom . he made afterward great wars with the saracins , and especially with arageno king of tunis , because that barbarous king refused to pay the tribute , which was accustomed to be paid to the kings of naples , charls did in such wise afflict him , that he inforced him not only to pay the charges of that war , but also doubled the tribute . in the year following , . vgone lusignano the of this name , king of cypress , and mary the daughter of melisenda , and of raimond rupini , prince of antiochia , contending about the inheritance of the kingdom of ierusalem . mary being at variance with vgone , came to rome , and caused the said king vgone to be convented before the pope ; the pope by his decree commanded that the examination and decision of the cause should be determined by the barons of the holy land , and the master of the hospital and the temple , who were accustomed to have a voice in councel in the election of the kings of ierusalem . the which the princess mary considering , being a woman very aged ▪ faint , and wearied with travel , and the dangers of so long a journey , being advised by her friends ▪ and by pietro manso knight of the temple his ambassador , compounded with king charls , and receiving of him a great sum of money , resigned all her right and title which she had unto the said kingdom . whereupon charls afterward by means of the pope , obtained a favourable sentence , and was declared lawfull and absolute king of that kingdom , as well by the ancient right of f●ederick , as also by that of mary . charls afterward for the more security of things , sent the earl ruggiero sanseverino governor into soria , who in the name of charls , received the faith and oathes of homage of the knights and barons which were in the kingdom . by these aforesaid reasons , all the posterity of the said charls , and also all the other kings of naples , as heirs , are always intitled kings of ierusalem . charls reigned years , moneths , and days . charls the second , king of naples . charls the second , son of charls of angio , reigned years and days . charls was also king of hungary by the right of mary his wife , the daughter of stephen , the . of the name , the king of that kingdom , who being slain by the cumani , ladislao the fourth son of the aforesaid stephen died without any heir . whereupon charls , as husband of mary , was crowned king of that kingdom , together with charls mart●l his son . robert . king of naples . robert the third begotten son of charls the second , reigned years , four moneths , and days . this robert was a wise and prudent king , he made honorable wars with henry the seventh emperour , with frederick king of sicilia , & in tuscane in behalf of the florentines , where in the famous overthrow of montecatino , between the guelfi and gibellini , he lost philip prince of taranto , and pietro earl of graunia his brothers . he sent his son charls , sirnamed without land , against frederick king of sicilia , and went against castruccio castricani the head of the gibellini in the time that the dominion of fiorenza was given to charls without land . robert was a religious king , and a lover of the learned , whereof two things do sufficiently witnesse ; the marvellous stately church , and other things which he builded in naples , and the great familiarity with the two tuscane lights of learning , petrarke and boccace had with him . robert died the of ianuary , . ioan . queen of naples . joan . of this name , neece to robert , and daughter of charles without land , called also famous for his prowesse and valor , succeeding in the kingdom , was married with andreasso of hungary , her cousin germain once removed , to whom she gave herself and kingdom in dowry . but afterward she being not able to endure the insolency of her husband , oftentimes falling into discord , caused him unawares to be hanged by the neck in a gallery , in the year . the which being done , was married again to lewis the son of philip prince of taranto , the brother of king robert. after whose death was married anew with giac●mo of aragon , the infant of majorica , who living also but a small time , joan in the year . was married once again , and took for her husband otho of este , duke of brunswich in saxonie . she afterward favouring the part of clement antipope , was by the censure of vrban the sixth deprived of her kingdom , and charls of durazzo invested therein , and so through fear she adopted for her son lewis duke of angio , the second begotten son of iohn king of france . charles of durazzo being come with a most puissant army into the kingdom , had ione in his power , and caused her to be hanged . ione reigned . years . months and . days . dvrazzo . charls the . of durazzo the king of naples . charls of durazzo , the third of this name , king of naples , remained absolute possessor of the kingdom ; he had great wars to preserve and defend it , and especially with lewis of angio : and being afterward called into hungary to take the possession of that kingdom , went thither , and was solemnly crowned in alba reale ; but afterward by the means of the old queen elizabeth , was kild in a parliament , which was in the year . through the right that charls had in the aforesaid kingdom , all his successors , and the other kings which succeeded in the kingdom of naples , were called kings of hungary . charls reigned four years , three moneths , and nine dayes . ladislao the fourteenth king of naples . ladislao after the death of his father had great troubles by lewis of angio. in the year . being requested by the barons of hungary to take the crown of that kingdome , as belonging unto him by lawfull inheritance , went thither ; and coming to zara , was received with great joy of all , and the fifth of august by the bishop of strigonia ( according to the accustomed order ) was crowned king of hungaria , dalmatia , croatia , servia , galitia , lodomeria , comaria , and bulgaria . he returned into italy , and after he had setled the affairs of the kingdom , being desirous to enlarge his dominion , dominiered even to rome , wherein he entred in triumphant manner , being called with the cries and clamors of the soldiers , emperour of rome , which was the of aprill in the year . and having in the end disquieted italy , and himself , died the sixth day of august in the year . without leaving any child , having reigned eight and twenty years , eight moneths and thirteen days . ione , queen of naples . jone the second of this name , after the death of ladislao her brother , succeeded in the kingdom . but growing afterward into discord with pope martin the . was deprived of her kingdom ; and lewis the . of angio , duke of lorain and bar , the son of the second lewis , was proclaimed king. the which thing was the only foundation and ground of all the mischiefs which for a long time afterward followed to the miserable and unhappy kingdom . for the queen was constrained , being not able to defend herself against the power of lewis and the pope , to adopt for her son alfonsus king of arragon and sicilia , the son of king ferdinando . alfonsus being called by the queen , abandoned the assault and siege of the castle of bonifatio , the principal fort , and of greatest importance in the isle of corsica , and provided gallies well furnished , and other barks , and led with him many valiant captains , and came to naples in the year . now began the queens affairs to appear , which before was trod under foot , and to change countenance ; and what through counsel , courage , and the aid of king alfonsus , the queen was at liberty , and her affairs increased with much reputation . but the year following , ▪ the queen growing contentious with him , under colour of ingratitude , sought to annihilate and disanull the said adoption , and adopted for her son , calling to her assistance the same lewis , thorow whose war she was constrained to make the first adoption , and chased away alfonsus by force of arms from all the kingdom , and so lived peaceably all the rest of her life . the year . lewis dyed ; and before a year was expired from the time of his death , the queen received continual molestations and prejudice by iohn antonio orsino prince of taranto , and by giacomo caldora , and other followers of the aragonesi , thorow the vicinity and neighbourhood of sicilia , where alfonsus maintained a great army . so partly being oppressed with a feaver , and troubled with a discontented mind , in the year . the second of february , the life , the line of charls . of angio , & the house of durazzo of the french blood , which only rested in her , ended all regality , having reigned years , moneths , and days . and because she had no child , she made her heir ( as was reported ) renato of angio duke of lorain , and earl of provence , the brother of lewis her adopted son . after the death of the queen , the neapolitans created sixteen men of the principal in the city , which they called governors , because they should have care and charge of the city , and of the kingdom . these sixteen governours , in all the business and affairs they dispatched , writ thus the title of their government , concilium & gubernatores reipublicae regni siciliae ordinati per clarae memoriae serenissimam & illustrissimam dominam nostram dominam ioannam secundam , dei gratia hungariae , hierusalem , & siciliae reginam , &c. within a little time after rose in the citie divers contentions , because pope eugenio the fourth understanding the death of ione , sent a legate to naples the bishop of recanati , and patriarch of alexandria , giving the governors to understand , and the councell of the citie , that the kingdom of naples was fallen to the church as his feud or fee , willing them not to bestow the dominion upon any but him whom he shall nominate and invest king. the governors answered , that they would have no other king but renato duke of lorain , whom their queen had left as her successor . by this means the kingdom understood the admonition of the pope , and the answer of the governors , wherewith many of the princes and barons of the kingdom much misliked the succession of renato ; and being published that that will and testament was falsly forged by the neapolitans ; one part of the barons , and people which were of the faction of the aragonesi , called king alfonsus of aragon : whereupon through contrary consents and inclinations rose the sactions of the angioini and aragonesi . the governors being likewise at discord among themselves , the whole kingdom was divided , and put into great trouble and molestation . in the mean time the greatest part of them sent ambassadors to marseli● for renato . that part of the duke of s●ssa , the earl venafro , and many other barons , called alfonsus , who being full of military courage , and inflamed with an incredible desire of glory , having his army ready in the year . came to gaeta , and was received by the duke of sessa , and besieging the said citie , came with his navy to battell with bai●gio captain generall of the fleet of the genowayes , and alfonsus valiantly fighting , was at length overcome , and taken prisoner , and carried to the custody of philip duke of miltane , who afterward knowing the singular vertue of alfonsus , being desirous to hold , him his companion and friend , made a league with him , and suffered him to go at his own pleasure , together with the other lords which were also prisoners . angioini . renato of angio the king of naples . renato of angio being at that time prisoner to iohn duke of burgonie , the neapolitane ambassadors deprived of all hope to have renato , caused isabellae his wife to come in his stead , a very wise and worthy lady , who made great wars with alfonsus . afterward renato being set at liberty by the duke of burgonie , in the moneth of may . came to naples , whose coming gave great hope and expectation to the angioini , and was royally received , and presently prepared all necessary things for the wars , and retained many principall and , excellent captains , through whose valour he obtained all calauria , and the dukedome of mel●i , in abruzzo he had at his command many places . in the moneth of iune , . he had from pope eugenius the instalment of the kingdom of naples and ierusalem . many actions and battels fell out between renato and alfonsus ; but at length the party of the aragonesi prevailed . alfonsus in moneth of iune . by the way of an aquaduct , which brought water into the city , took naples , and the third day with the will of renato he had the castle of capoa and other forts . renato growing into despair not to be able to recover the kingdom , with isabella his wife , and his children , returned into provence , where he past all the rest of his life in peace , having held naples , and part of the kingdom in an uncertain and troublesome possession four years and ten days . being come to the age of years , married ioan della valle , a noble french lady , with whom too excessively satisfying his pleasure , became weak and feeble , and so died the of fbruary in the year . and was buried in nansi , a plentifull place , and a principapll city of the dukedom of lorane , and upon his tomb these four verses engraven . magnanimum tegit hoc saxum , fortemque rhenatum , mortales heu , qua conditione sumus , invidia factis hujus fortuna subinde ne tanti , & tanto celsus honore foret . aragones i. alfonsus . of aragon , called by his surname , the magnanimous , king of naples . alfonsus king of aragon and sicilia , after many dangers and infinite travell , entred naples in triumph upon a golden chariot ; and by the means of francesco orsino president of rome , made peace with the pope eugenio , and obtained a very large instalment of the kingdom , for he was also invested in the kingdom of hungary , by the right of ioan his mother : and besides that , obtained from the said pope , that faculty and power , that ferdinando his naturall son was ordained his heir , and to succeed after his death in the instalment and possession of the kingdom : the which investing was likewise afterward confirmed by pope nicolas the fifth . alfonsus was very magnificent in buildings , he reduced the new castle in naples into the form it now appears , truly a very royall and stately piece of work . he enlarged mola , and caused the fens about the city to be made dry . he took the isle of zerbi , overcame in battell the king of tunis and made him tributary , and subdued certain cities in barbary ; he oftentimes sent armies against the turks , and at the instance of the pope , chased away francesco sforsa della marca . he was very studious in learning , and made great account of learned men , whereof he kept very many in his court. and to conclude , he was a prince of great magnanimity . he reigned sixteen years , one moneth , and one and twenty days . he died the of june in the year . being years of age : he had for his wife , mary the daughter of henry the third king of castile , surnamed the weak , by whom he had no childern . the neapolitans buried the body of alfonsus with a stately funerall , and laid him in a coffin covered all with cloth of gold , the which at this present is to be seen in the vestry of st. dominick in naples , and at the foot thereof are these verses , inclytus alfonsus , qui regibus ortus iberis hic , regnum ausoniae primus adeptus adest . ferdinando . of aragon king of naples . ferdinando the first of this name , after the death of his father , succeeded in the kingdom , and was by the institution of pope pius the second , anointed and crowned king by latino orsino the cardinall . but very often was like to lose it through many wars , and espe●ially by iohn of angio , the son of renato , which had a great train and troop of the barons of the realm , which drew unto them a great number of rebels . in the year died . ( as is declared ) renato of angio , who having no male children , made heir of all his state and inheritance . charls of angio earl of main his brothers son , who dying within a while after without children , bequeathed his inheritance to lewis the . king of france , to whom not onely descended , as supream lord , the dukedom of angio , but also of all provence . ferdinando having afterward intelligence , that charls the . king of france , made preparation with a mighty army to recover the kingdom of naples , by the right of the angioini , who by the death of king lewis his father was interessed therein , began to make provision of men ; and being very carefull in the preparation of the war , growing sick , died the of ianuary in the year . having reigned years , moneths , and days . alfonsus . the king of naples . alfonsus the second of this name , after the death of ferdinand his father , obtained the kingdom ; and in the beginning of the fourth moneth was crowned in the cathedrall church of naples by iohn borgia cardinall of montereale , legate of pope alexander the sixth , with greater pomp and majesty then was ever used to any king of naples , but understanding that charls the . k. of france , gave order for the pretended war , fearing because he was become odious to the people of the kingdom , through his austerity , resigned the kingdom to ferdinando his son duke of calauria , a young man much differing from him in nature , which every one loved , and retired himself into the countrey of mazara in sicilia , being before time given unto him by don ferdinando the catholique king of spain , where he spent the remainder of his life , having reigned one year and three days . frances i. charls the fourth the twentieth king of naples . charles de valois the eighth of this name king of france , and fourth of the same name king of naples , came in the beginning of ianuary . to rome with a mighty army . pope alexander full of incredible fear and anguish , fled into the castle of st. angelo . but the king having no purpose to offend the pope , met with him , and concluded friendship , and a perpetuall confederacy for the common safety & defence . charls was invested conditionally by the pope of the kingdom of naples , and obtained also from the said pope zizimo gemni ottoman● the brother of bajazeth , emperour of the turks . after charls had re●●●ined a moneth in rome , he past into the kingdom , and although some small resistance was made by ferdinando , at length he got the dominion of the whole kingom ▪ ferdinando after that the c●stles of naples were yeelded , departed with fourteen gallies ill ●rmed into sicilia . charls after he had pacified the kingdom , demanded of the pope the ●ree installment of the realm of naples , the which although it were at rome granted him , yet it could not be thought sit in respect of the aragon●si , whereupon the pope refused to give it him . charls afterward being departed to return into france , many of the barons rebelled through the severity and cruell demeanor of the frenchm●n . whereupon ferdinando was recalled , who chased away the adversaries . charls reigned ten moneths and days , he died a sudden death the ●ight before the of aprill in the year of our lord . being returned f●om playing at tennis . he was buried in the church of st. denis of paris in france , and on his tomb this epitaph was engraven . hic octave jaces fran●orum carole 〈◊〉 , cui victa est forti brit●nis 〈…〉 parthenop● illustrem tribuit capti●a t●●iumphu● , claraque fornovio pug●●● pera●●a sol● . caepit henricus regno depulsus ajuto bellare auspici●s sceptra britan●● tuis . o plures longinqua dies si futa d●●issent te nullus toto major , in orbe foret . aragones i. ferdinando the second the ● king of naples . ferdinando the second of this name , a valiant man , endued with princely qualities of liberality and clemency , who for to strengthen and corroborate his affairs with a more firm conjunction with ferdinando the catholique king of spain , took for his wife ( with the popes dispensation ) ioan his aunt , born of of ferdinando his grandsire , and ioan the sister of the aforesaid king ; and at the same time had of pope alexander the sixth , the instalment of the kingdom . and being placed in great glory , fell sick and died the . of october in the . he reigned one year , moneths and days . frederick the king of naples . frederick prince of taranto , the son of ferdinando the first , by the death of his nephew succeeded in the kingdom , & in the year . obtained of pope alexander the sixth , the instalment of the kingdom . and being much troubled with continuall war , because charls the . king of france , died without leaving any children , the kingdom fell to lewis duke of orleans , as the neerest in blood by the masculine line , and was the twelfth of this name . this lewis came upon him with a mighty army ; but ferdinando the catholique king being confederate with lewis to his own prejudice ( for a displeasure conceived against frederick ) yet conditionally , that lewis should divide the kingdom with him . frederick that was not able to make head or resist the puisance of so great forces united against him , especially finding his kingdom exhaust , and ill provided , retired into the isle ischia neer to naples with all his family , and afterward gave his kingdom wholly into the possession of king lewis his enemy , not bequeathing any thing to the catholique king ferdinando , reputing himself to be ill dealt withall by him , that in stead of a friend and defender , he was come to the contrary to dispossess and deprive him of his kingdom . frederick was very courteously received by lewis , and he assigned unto him the dukedom of angio , and so much revenue as amounted yearly to thirty thousand crowns ; and the french king obtained in recompencee from king frederick all the right and interest which he had in the kingdom . within a little time following frederick fell sick at torse in france , where his pain increasing upon him , died the ninth of september in the year . he had to his wife being prince of taranto , the lady n. della valle bertania , of the worthy family of alibret , blood in gasconie , the kinswoman of the father of charls the eighth , king of france , by whom he had one onely daughter called the lady carlotta , which was brought up in the french court , and afterward succeeded in her mothers inheritance . of his second wife isabella the onely daughter of pirro del balzo prince of altamura , and duke of andry , he had six children , that is to say , three male and three female ; the male children were don ferdinando duke of calauria , and prince of taranto . don cesar and don alfonsus , the which two last died in their fathers time . the women kind , the first named the lady iulia , was married in the year . to giorgio paleologo duke of montferrato , and marquis of sanluzo , of the noble blood of the emperours of constantinople . the lady isabella and the lady caterina were never married . the queen isabella after the death of king frederick , seeing herself deprived of all humane comfort , because that being discharged of that kingdom by the king of france , by reason of the articles of peace concluded between the catholique ferdinando and the said king , returned with her children to ferrara , where she was very courteously received by duke alfonsus of este her kinsman , where she died in the year , her children remaining desolate : and much persecuted by fortune , went to valentia in spain , where was the duke ferdinando their brother ; and no long time following , the one after the other died . and in the year . the fifth of august , the aforesaid duke ended his life , without leaving any issue . and so in him was extinguished the progeny of the old king alfonsus of aragon . frances i. lewis the king of france and king of naples . lewis the twelfth of this name king of france , divided with the king of spain , according to their covenants , the kingdom of naples , and obtained of pope alexander the sixth the instalment , according to the tenor of those conditions which he had made . but in the year . their lieutenants growing into difference about the confines , fell to arms , and at last the frenchmen were driven out of that kingdom , through the valour of that worthy captain consalvo fernando ; and ferdinando the catholique king remaining absolute possessor thereof . king lewis held the realm of naples one year and ten moneths ; but in france he reigned sixteen years , and died in the beginning of the year . aragones i. ferdinando the catholick king of naples : ferdinando the catholique remaining absolute lord of the kingdom , maintained it in great peace all the time of his life , and obtained of pope iulio the second the investing of all the kingdom . finally , after many victories atchieved in divers parts , he died in madrigaleio a city of castile , the day of ianuary in the year . having been king of naples twelve years and three moneths . his body was buried in the royal chappell of the city of granata , and upon his tomb this inscription was engraven mahometicae-sectae prostratores , & haereticae pravitatis extinctores ferdinandus aragonum , & helizabetha castellae , vir , & uxor unanimes catholici appellati , marmoreo clauduntur hoc tumulo . ione the third , queen of naples . ione the third of this name , daughter of ferdinando the catholique king , being now the widow of philip archduke of austria , succeeded in the kingdom , and having fourteen moneths governed all her kingdoms , substituted her heir charls her eldest son ; who had scant accomplished years of age . charls remaining at brussels in flanders & being much exhorted by the emperour maximilian his grandsire , reformed in the year . the order of the knights of the golden fleece , and so reduced them to the number of . and because many through death were void , he elected to the said order amongst others , these lords , francis . king of france , don ferdinando infant of spain , emanuel king of portugal , lewis king of hungary , frederick count palatine , iohn marquis of brandenburgh , charls de lannoi lord of sanzelle . moreover , don lodovico of vaimonte , great constable of the kingdom of navarre , took in naples the possession of the kingdom for the said queen . charls so soon as he was invested by the queen his mother , sailed into spain , and was received of all the people with infinite joy ; but yet many of the greatest nobility , and principall of the kingdom , would not accept him as king , but onely as prince , for offering wrong to the queen ione , since by testament of the catholique king her father it was decreed , that after the death of ione , charls of austria should succeed : upon the which succession grew great tumults and contentions ; but in the end things were well qualified , admitting him for king , together with the queen his mother , to be done with this condition , that the affairs of the kingdom should be governed in both their names , the money stampt , and so all other business whatsoever . and so once again on the . of march , in the year . the said queen confirmed to charls the former endowment . the year ensuing the of april , charles was proclaimed king together with his mother : and the of the moneth of may prospero colon●a took in naples the possession of the kingdom in the name of charls , which was done with all solemnity . charls then being received to the administration of spain , sent also to the administration of all the other kingdoms . in the year . charls elected into the number of the knights of the golden fleece , in place of gismondo k. of polonia lately dead , christerno k. of denmark , and frederick of toledo , duke of alva . in the mean time died the emperour maximilian , and the electors of the empire assembled according to their ancient custome , at francford , a citie of low germany , for the election of a new cesar ; and by a general consent the of june in the year . they chose emperour charls of austria king of spain . ione having reigned ( as we have said ) absolutely moneths , and together with charles the emperour her son years , and four moneths , retired herself to tordezilla a citie of spain ; where within a little while after she ended her life the thirteenth of aprill in the year . avstriaci . charles emperour , and king of naples . charls the fifth emperour , after the death of ione his mother , remained absolute lord of all his kingdoms ; and being ( as is said ) elected emperour , the same year past the sea from spain into flanders , and from thence into germany , where he was received in the moneth of october in aquisgraue , a noble city both for the ancient residence & the famous tomb of charls the great , with a mighty concourse of people was first crowned . in the moneth of january . charls celebrated his marriage in hispali with isabella of portugal his wife , the sister of king iohn of portugal . afterward he went into spain , where being arrived , proceeded very severely against many who had been authors of sedition ; all the other he pardoned and discharged . and to joyn with justice and clemency examples of gratitude and remuneration in the acknowledging of that wherein he was ingaged to don ferdinando of aragon , duke of calauraia , ( who having refused the crown and the kingdom of spain offered unto him by the states thereof , though he were a prisoner ) set him at liberty , and with great honor called him to the court , and married him to the richest princess then living , even the widow of the catholique king ferdinando , by which means he much gladded the people , and the duke received honor , liberty , and infinite wealth , and was created for his life time viceroy of valentia . the emperour without any charge , or the expence of a peny , got the friendship of the duke , the love of the people , and great security to his state. the year ensuing . on the of may the emperess isabella was delivered of her son philip in the citie of castilia , through whose happy birth was made every where generall seasting and triumphs . in the moneth of october . the emperour by the death of don carlo de lannoi , sent for his viceroy into naples don hugo moncada , a man very expert in arms , and a valiant captain , in the which year monsignor odetto fois lotrecco went with thirty thousand footmen and six thousand horsmen into the kingdom of naples , in the name of king frances , and overcame melfi , venosa , and many other places in basilicata and apulia , and with the success of victory besieged naples , the which siege continuing certain moneths , in the mean time andrea d'oria sent the count philip d'oria his nephew with eight gallies to annoy the gulf of naples ; wherewith moncada being much discontented , seeking to remedy the same , he caused to arm six gallies and two foists which were within the haven , and putting therein the very flower and principall of the people that were in the citie , he in his own person , with the marquis of vasto , ascanio colonna great constable , cesare ferramosca , and many other worthy men , with a resolution to encounter the enemy , and confidently to overcome , were imbarked there . the count which suddenly perceived the imperiall gallies to go forth of the haven , retired himself presently to the sea , and encountring together at the cape of orso , the imperiall forces were overcome , and there dying with many others , don vgo , and were taken prisoners the marquiss vasto , and colonna the great constable , with other worthy men . the count obtaining the victory , presently victoriously went to genoway to find the admirall andrea his uncle , who disdaining the dealing of the french king , because he had taken from him the office of the admiralty and generall of the sea , and given it to monsignor barbigios ; he agreed by the means of vasto with the emperour , and brought genoway and savona under his crown . whereupon he went with all expedition into the kingdom in the behalf of the emperour , and discharged the french army which lay at the siege of naples . afterward charls made peace with the french king , and gave him for wife the lady elinora : and the king forsook barletta , and that which he held in the kingdom of naples , and payed to the emperour for a fine , one million and two hundred thousand crowns , and yeilded up unto him all the right and possession that he held in the dukedom of millane and the kingdome of naples . the emperour having ended his peace , went by sea to genoway ; from thence he past to bolonia , where in the moneth of february . was by pope clement the seventh , which was come thither with his whole court to that effect , and was solemnly crowned with the imperiall crown . afterward the emperour departed from bolonia , & went into germany , and what he afterward did there , is written in histories . in the year . charls having made a voyage to tunis , & there subdued m●leasson the lawfull king of the moores , and made him his feudary with certain conditions . went into sicilia . from whence afterward he departing , came to naples the of november in the same year , and entred in , in triumphant manner ; where were made him by the citie many triumphant arks and huge colosses , with divers and learned inventions . charls remained with great delight in feasting and tilting all that winter in naples ; where understanding that the french king was entred into italy with his army , and not knowing to what end and purpose , was much moved and displeased with him , went to rome , and so proceeded in his journie . but at length the emperour becoming a mortified man , and growing into contempt of the world , being unwiliing to sustain any longer the heavy burthen of the empire , wisely determined to renounce it : and to that end having caused all the knights of the order of the golden fleece to assemble at brussels , and all the states of the low countries , the first thing he did the of october in the year . he made king philip his son head of the knights of the golden fleece , and after dinner solemnly resigned unto him all flanders , with the other states , and titles , and right of burgony , descending unto him from his predecessors . not long after the emperour continuing his determination , resigned and renounced in like manner in brussels to the forenamed king philip , the kingdom of spain , sicilia , majorica , minorica , with the new countries called america , and the new world , reserving onely certain rents and revenues to sustain himself and his family , reduced to a small number of servants . his majesty also giving not onely full and absolute power to the king of the romans his brother , to govern and rule ( as some write ) the empire in his place , but also freely resigned the title , the scepter , and imperiall dignity . so cesar voluntarily deprived himself of his monarchy , a thing truly worthy of consideration , that from the emperour lotharius till this present , never in so many ages chanced the like , although amurath the great turk resigned the empire of constantinople to mahume● his son . in september charls departed from brussels with a great fleet towards spain , carrying with him queen elinor and queen mary his sisters , and so sailing with fair weather and a prosperous wind , they soon arrived in safety . charls constantly persevering in his purpose , retired himself to the monastery of of st. iusto , neer to the village called sciarandiglia eight leagues from the citie of piacenza in the realm of castile , where living godly , and with great devotion , he ended his dayes the of september in the year , being of the age of years . having ruled even to the time of his renunciation years , moneths , and dayes the empire , and years and moneths the kingdom of naples , which he resigned to his son philip. he was married ( as is before declared ) to isabella of portugall , the sister of iohn king of portugall , by whom he had the catholique king philip , and two daughters , the one called the lady mary , which with the popes dispensation was married to maximilian king of bohemia , the son of the emperour ferdinando his brother . the other called the lady ione , was espoused to iohn the king of portugals son . he had children by another naturall means , as don iohn , and margarita , which was first married to alexander de medici duke of florence , and afterward to octavio fernese prince of parma and piacenza . upon the supulcher of this invincible emperour , are engraven these two epitaphs . . liquisti exuvias gelido sub marmore , sed non quantum eras caesar marmor , & urna capit . pro tumulo ponas orbem , pro tegmine coelum , pro facibus stellas , pro imperio empireon . . non aurum , non marmor erunt , non gemma , sed omnis carole terra tui corporis urna decens , conteget immensum quantum patet undique coelum , sol tibi funerea pro face lumine erit , proque tua memori fama , pro nomine stabit aeternum tempus , quod tua facta notet . natura effundat lachrymas , elementa gemiscent . persitient tumulum vix satis ista tuum . philip of austria king of naples . philip of austria , the most puissant catholique king , which reigneth with all triumph and honor , after he was invested in the kingdom , and the title of the kingdom of ierusalem by the emperour his father , by reason of the ensuing marriage between him and queen mary of england , he sent in his name to naples the marquess of pescara , to take the possession of the kingdom . afterward in the year . pope paul the fourth entring in , invaded marc antonio colonna of paliano , and spoyled the rest of his estate , and ministred occasion of war to the king. whereupon the duke of alva the kings lieutenant , with an army of twelve thousand footmen , and fifteen hundred horsmen , invaded the dominion of the church , and the war ensued , called war of campania of rome , which continued a year . afterward peace was concluded between the pope and the king. in the mean time queen mary the wife of king philip died , without leaving any children . the king after many controversies had with henry the second king of france , made peace with him in the year . and for a greater confirmation thereof , and true reconciliation , the catholique king married isabella the daughter of the most christian king , who died in child-bed in the year . psalm . domine salvum fac regem , & exaudi nos in die qua invocaverimus te . the titles of dignity which all the kings of this kingdom have used . . rogerius dei gratia siciliae , & italiae rex , christianorum adjutor , & clypeus rogerii primi comitis haeres , & silius . . gulielmus dei gratia siciliae rex , & christianorum defensor . . gulielmus . divina favente clementia rex siciliae , apuliae dux & princeps capuae , religionis christianae adjutor & defensor , &c. . tancredus d. gratia siciliae rex , ac aletii comes . . henricus . dei gratia invictissimus romanorum imp. semper augustus ac siciliae rex . . imperator fredericus . romanorum caesar semper augustus italicus siculus , hierosolymitanus arelatensis foelix victor , ac triumphator . . conradus . divina favente clementia electus romanorum imperator semper augustus , ac siciliae , & hierusalem rex . . mansredus d. g. siciliae & hierusalem rex , ac tarenti princeps . . carolus dei gratia rex hierusalem , siciliae , ducatus apuliae , & principatus capuae , almae urbis senator , princeps achaiae , andagaviae , provinciae , forcalquerii , & corciadoni comes , ac romani imperii in tuscia per sanctam romanam ecclesiam vicarius generalis . . carolus . d. g. rex hierusalem , siciliae , vngariae , ducatus apuliae & principatus capuae , provinciae , & forcalquerii , ac pedimontis comes . . robertus d. g. rex hierusalem , & siciliae , ducatus apuliae , & principatus capuae , provinciae , & forcalquerii , ac pedimontis comes . . ioanna d. g. regina hierusalem & siciliae , ducatus apuliae , & principatus capuae , provinciae , & forcalquerli , ac pedimontis comitissa . . carolus . d. g. rex vngariae , hierusalem , & siciliae , provinciae , & forcalquerii , ac pedimontis comes . . ladislaus d. g. vngariae , hierusalem , siciliae , dalmatiae , croatiae , romae , serviae , galitiae , lodomeriae , comuriae , bulguriaeque rex , provinciae , et forcalquerii , ac pedimontis comes . . ioanna . d. g. vngariae , hierusalem , siciliae , dalmatiae , croatiae , romae , serviae , galitiae , lodomeriae , comuriae , bulguriaeque regina , provinciae , forcalquerii , ac pedimontis comitissa . interregno . consilium , & gubernatores republicae regni siciliae ordinatis per clarae memoriae serenissimam & illustrissimam dominam , nostram dominam joannam secundam , dei gratia ungariae , hierusalem & siciliae reginam . . renatus d. g. vngariae , hierusalem , & siciliae rex , andagaviae & bari , lotharingiae dux , pontis marchio , comitatumque provinciae , forcalquerii , cevoviam ac pedimontis comes . . alfonfus d. g. rex aragonum , siciliae citra , & ultra farum , valentiae , hierusalem , vngariae , majoricarum , sardiniae , corsicae , comes barchionis , dux atenarum & neopatriae , ac etiam comes rossilionis , & ceritaniae , &c. . ferdinandus aragon , d. g. rex siciliae , hierusalem , vngariae , valentiae , &c. . alfonsus . aragoneus d.g. rex siciliae , hierusalem et hungariae , &c. . carolus . d.g. rex francorum , neapolitanorum et hierusalem . . ferdinandus . aragoneus d. g. rex siciliae , hierusalem , &c. . fredericus aragoneus d.g. rex siciliae , hierusalem , &c. . ludovicus d.g. francorum , neapolitanorum et hierusalem rex , dux mediolani . ferdinando the catholique king having divided the kingdom with lewis king of france , did intitle himself so long as he so continued , duke of apulia and calauria . . ferdinandus et elizabeth dei gratia rex et regina castellae , aragonum , siciliae , granatae , toloti , valentiae , galitiae , majoricarum , hispalis , sardiniae , cordubae , corsicae , giennis , algarbii , gibraltaris , et insularum canariae comes , et comitissa barchinonae , domini viscayae , et molinae , duces calabriae et apuliae , ac athenarum , et neopatriae , &c. after the said king had chased away the frenchmen from all the realm , and made himself absolute lord thereof , he used this title , ferdinandus d.g. rex catholicus castellae . aragonuum . utriusque siciliae . hierusalem . granatae . toleti . valentiae . galitiae . majoricarum . hispalis . sardiniae . cordubae . corsicae . giennis . algarbii . gibraltaris . insularum canariae ▪ comes barchinonae dominus vizcoyae et molinae . dux athenarum et neopatriae . comes rossilionis et ceritaniae . marchio oristanii et gotiani . . ioanna . d. g. regina castellae ▪ aragonum . utriusque siciliae . hierusalem . granatae . toleti . valentiae . galitiae . majoricarum . hispalis . sardiniae . cordubae . corsicae . giennis . algarbii . gibraltaris . insularum canariae , comitissa barchinonae . domina vizcayae et molinae . ducissa calabriae . athenarum et neopatriae . comitissa rossilionis et ceritaniae . marchionissa oristanii et gotiani . . carolus . divina favente elementia romanorum imperator semper augustus rex germaniae , et ioanna ejus mater , et eidem carolus dei gratia reges castellae . legionis . aragoniae . utriusque siciliae . hierusalem . vngariae . dalmatiae . croatiae . navarrae . granatae . toleti . vulentiae . galitiae . majoricarum . hispalis . sardiniae . cordubae . corsicae . murtiae . giennis . algarbii . alzezirae . gibraltaris . insularum canariae . indiaram . et terrae firmae . maris oceani . &c. rex . archidux austriae . duc burgundiae . lotharingiae . brabantiae . stiriae . corinthiae . carniolae . lymburgiae . lucembargiae . geldriae . calabriae . athenarum . neopatriae . virtembergae . &c. comes flandriae . habspurgi . tirolis . barchmonae . archois et burgundiae . comes palatinus . hannoniae . hollandiae . selandiae . ferretti . kiburgi . namurei . rossilionis . ceritaniae et zutphaniae , &c. lantgravius . alsatiae . marchio burgoniae . oristani . gotzani . et sacri romani imperii . princeps sueviae . cathalaniae . asturiae . dominus phrisiae . marchiae sclavonicae . portus naonis . biscayae . molinae . salinarum . tripolis et mechliniae . &c. the title which charls used afterward , when he was absolute king. carolus . divina favente clementia romanorum imperator semper augustus , rex germaniae . castellae . legiones . aragoniae . utriusque siciliae . hierusalem . vngariae . dalmatiae . croatiae . navarrae . granatae . toleti . valentiae . galitiae . majoricarum . hispalis . sardiniae . cordubae . corcicae . murtiae . giennis . algarbii . alzezirae . gibraltaris . insularum canariae . iudiarum et terrae firmae . maris oceani . &c. rex archidux austriae . dux burgundiae . lotharingiae . brabantiae . stiriae . corinthiae . carniolae . limburgiae . lucemburgiae . geldriae , calabriae . athenarum . neopatriae . virtembergae . &c. comes flandriae . habspurgi . tirolis . barchmonae . archois et burgundiae . comes palatinus . hannoniae . hollandiae . selandia● . ferretti . kiburgi . namurci . rossilionis . ceritaniae et zutphaniae . &c. lantgravius . alsatiae . marchio burgoniae . oristani . gotzani . et sacri romani imperii . princeps sueviae . cathalaniae . asturiae . dominus phrisiae . marchiae . sclavonieae , portus naonis . biscayae . molinae . salinarum . tripolis . et mechliniae . &c. . philippus d. g. catholicus defensor fidei , hispaniarum , utriusque siciliae . hierusalem . portugalliae . vngariae . dalmatiae . croatiae . sardiniae . corsicae . majoricarum . insularum canariae . orani . insularum indiarum . terrae . firmae . et maris oceani . archidux austriae . dux burgundiae . mediolani . lotharingiae . brabantiae . limburgi . lucemburgi . geld●iae . calabriae . athenarum et neopatriae . marchio sacri romani imperii oristani● et gotiani . comes barcinonis . ruscinonis . ceretaniae . flandriae . artesiae . hannoniae . hollandiae . selandioe . namurci . zutpheni . burgundiae . haspurgi . et tirolis , dominus cantabriae , molinae . phrisiae . mechliniae . vltrajecti . transisalanae . & gruningae , &c. of the coronation of the kings of naples . i have thought it a thing very fit and convenient , having declared what the kings were of this noble and renowned kingdom , to receive also the manner and the ceremony which is used in the time of their coronation . but before i proceed any further , it is to be understood , that there are but only four kings that are crowned and anointed by the order of the pope , as is noted in the records of the roman church , the which alberico de rosato also confirmeth , which are these following , the king of ierusalem , the king of france , the king of naples , commonly called sicilia , and the king of england . all the rest are crowned by their archbishops or bishops by a certain custome . the emperour is anointed and crowned in the same manner as are the said four kings , and therefore all the other kings are called by the name of highness , and not majesty , except those that are annointed by the order of the pope , as is said . in the coronation then of the king of naples the pope sendeth a cardinall his legate , or a patriarch , but he must have holy orders , because the said legate not having the said holy orders , another ought to come which hath the said dignity . there also assembles ( according to the accustomed manner ) all the archbishops of the kingdome , which crown this prince with the greatest pomp● and state that may be done to any christian king. the principall thing before the king taketh this dignity , the seven officers of the kingdom , which are seven principall secular lords , that meet together at this coronation , are cloathed in purple , lined with ermins , with very rich attires upon their heads , and repair together with the recorder of the citie into the cathedrall church of naples , where is the ancient tomb of charls of angio , which was the first that was crowned with an imperiall crown , and invested king of both the sicilles and ierusalem ; and there the apostolike legate , with the other archbishops pontifically clothed with miters and rochets , and the other prelats in purple vestments , attend the kings coming at the church dore. afterward when the king cometh that is to be crowned , he entreth into the said church , accompanied with all the princes , dukes , marqueses , earls , barons and lords of the kingdom , and the legat suddenly kissing his forehead , receiveth him , and saith unto him with an high and intelligible voyce these words , i am come by the appointment of the supream bishop pope n. to crown thee king of naples and ierusalem . after the archbishop with the other , that have charge to say service in the said church , receive the king at the altar , and there causing him to kneel down , and after is made by the archbishop of naples , of capoa , and of salerno , devout prayers for his majesty , one of the bishops demandeth of him in latin , if he will promise to maintain always the faith and christian religion ? defend the widows , the fatherless , and the poor ? establish the kingdom , and minister justice to every one ? and last of all , if he will always yeild due honor to the supream bishop ? to all which things the king answering , he will , two archbishops take him by the arm , and lead him to the altar , where he solemnly sweareth to observe all that which the archbishop hath demanded of him . this done , the archbishop of naples demandeth with a loud voyce of all the princes , if they will promise loyalty and service to his majesty ? where being answered by all , that they will very willingly . then two archbishops lead him into the vestry , and being there apparelled with sandalles , richly set with jewels and pearls , with a surplice like a minister , and a cope , lead him again to the altar , and saying certain prayers , the cardinall legate accompanied with the archbishops , rising from their seats with miters on their heads , go unto him , and finding the king kneeling , with a loud and solemn prayer recommend him unto god , in whose hands are all empires , that it would please him to make his kingdom stable and perpetuall , replenished with victory , piety , and honor . the king remaining on his knees , one of the archbishops goeth to the altar , and beginneth the letany , and devoutly prayeth for his majesty , the archbishop of naples , with the rest of the bishops undoing his surplis , with certain zealous prayers , anoint his shoulders and his right arm , to signifie , that he sustaineth the burthen of the affairs of the kingdom , and draweth his sword for the conservation thereof : and moreover , the royall purple robe reaching down even to his foot , lined with fables , and richly embrodered with gold and pearl , signifieth charity . that done , he still remaining in devout meditation , the apostolick legat standing , the king kneeling before him , delivereth into his hand the golden scepter , all wrought in the top with pearls and jewels , wherewith religiously he commands the people . then he puts a naked sword into his right hand , wherewith he pursueth his enemies in the name of christ. after that he puts a ring on his finger , and a bracelet upon his arm , to the end he may be faithfull and pure in good works . then he presenteth unto him the golden apple , to figure the kingdome , which he ought to govern with singular piety , vertue , and perseverance . and finally , he putteth upon his head the imperial crown , divided into two parts , garnished with many jewels , to signifie honor and glory , the king religiously remaining on his knees , the three archbishops lifting him up , lead him to the altar , where again the lords that have the offices of the kingdom , cause him to swear to do the duty of a good prince , and to observe the priviledges & immunities of the citie and kingdom . afterward they lead him to sit on the left hand not far from the legate in a chair of state covered with cloth of gold , and the legate with a loud voyce proclaimeth him king of naples and ierusalem : and the seven officers of the kingdom , with the recorder , in token of obedience kisse his hand , and the like is done by the princes and nobility of the kingdom these ceremonies finished , the king receiveth the communion , where begins to sound the organs , trumpets , cornets , and other instruments , discharging the artillery , and making great triumph and joy ; and so mass being ended , the king useth to invest many lords into their states . the king being mounted upon his horse , entreth under the canopy embrodered with gold , in the top whereof gently wave up and down the kings arms , both of the kingdom , of the citie , and of the provinces , carried by men of dignity and honor , which at one and the same time succeed in their honors and in their labours . then beginneth the order of the pomp and state to march forward ; the which i will omit to declare , lest i should seem too tedious , leaving it to every one to consider thereof . and this great king is exempted from the empire ▪ neither acknowledgeth he any superior being a feudist of the church , the which andrea d' sormia confirmeth in his preambles concerning tribute in the ninth column : and likewise mattheo d' afflitto , & many other worthy lawyers discourse thereof , the which the most say , that the king of naples is one of the aforesaid four kings that are anointed , and crowned by the order of the pope . besides , he goeth before the elected emperour being not crowned ; because that before his coronation he is called king of the romans : but being anointed and crowned , he is then called the roman emperour . moreover , the said four kings do not follow behind the emperor , as other kings that are subject to him , but go by his side ; whereby it appeareth , that the king of naples is one of the great kings of the world , as well in dignity as honor of the empire , therefore i think it not much expedient to take any great pains in expressing it , since the reputation thereof is well known to all that have any experience in learning . sufficient is said hereof , for the emperour charls the . in the year . marrying his first begotten son philip prince of spain , to queen mary of england , would not invest him with any other title , then the kingdom of naples and ierusalem , to the end he should not be inferior to so great a queen . and so much concerning the coronation of the kings of naples . a brief discourse of the kings of iervsalem ; beginning from godfrey , where is shewed the true cause , why the kings of naples are intituled to that kingdom . the subject of this discourse we have here to handle , requireth that i also shew and declare the reason and cause by what right all the kings of naples have been intituled to the kingdom of ierusalem , a discourse both for the greatness and excellency of the matter , worthy to be known , from the true understanding whereof , every one may evidently see and perceive the great dignity and honor of the kings of naples , and by what right and title the said kingdom more justly belongeth to them then any other . for the better knowledge whereof it is necessary i briefly begin from the first christian king of that kingdom . after the death of godfrey , was baldwin beforesaid count of edissa his brother made king of ierusalem in his place , which was a man of great valor , for he wan the citie of tiberiade in galile , sidon , accaron , and many more upon the sea-coast , and with the help of the genoways and venetians afterward overcame the strong citie of tolomaida , he had also the castle of soball , which stands upon the river of iordan , and did much increase his dominion . at length having reigned years , ended his life without children , and was buried in the same sepulcher with his brother . by the death of baldwin , was baldwin the second of burges . in france , made king by the generall consent of the christians , who was cousin germain to the two aforesaid kings of ierusalem ; and in the second year of his reign , the prince of the turks in asia minor , coming upon gaza with a mighty army , he valiantly encountred , overcame , and took him prisoner . and in the year following , the king of damasco suddenly besieged the gates of ierusalem with fifteen thousand fighting men : baldwin couragiously issuing out , and valiantly charging them , at length put them to flight , and slew two thousand of them , and took their king with a thousand prisoners , and lost but onely thirty men . not long after , balach king of the parthians arriving with a mighty army , encountred with baldwin hand to hand , overcame him , and carried him prisoner to cairo , with many christian noble men . but at length baldwin with the said christian nobility , were released with the payment of a great sum of money , and the king returned to ierusalem , where reigning thirteen years , died without issue male ; and fulk count of anjou his son-in-law , succeeded him in the kingdom , who had married his daughter melesina , against whom the barbarians durst never move any war , because of his two sons baldwin and almerich , expert and valiant souldiers , who being imployed as deputies in his affairs , executed many great slaughters on the turks . after this valiant king had reigned years , running in hunting after a hare , his horse falling with his head downward , died presently . whereupon his son baldwin the great , and third of this name , was made king , who took ascalon and gaza , ancient cities , and gave them to the knights of the temple . baldwin performing other famous and worthy deeds of arms , after he had reigned years , died , and was buried in the holy temple with the other kings , and almerich his brother succeded in the kingdom , a valiant man , who had many conflicts with the turks , and took the citie of alexandria in aegypt . afterward he went against the great and mighty citie cairo , called in ancient time carra , and besieged it ; and being very likely to win it , notwithstanding through the instigations of the citizens , received a great sum of money , left the siege , and returned again to ierusalem , and not long after died , having reigne years , leaving behind him three children , baldwin , sybilla , and isabella ; to whom succeeded in his kingdom baldwin the fourth of this name , his first begotten , who though he had the leprosie , notwithstanding he did very valiantly and politickly govern the kingdom , and having no wife , yet because the realm should not want a sufficient heir to succeed him , he married his sister sybel to william longspath , marquess of montferrato ; and isabell his youngest sister he promised with jewels & treasure to erfrando of tours , governor of the rhodes . this marquess william had the government of ierusalem ; but being a weak & impotent king , did notwithstanding many famous and worthy deeds ; but he little enjoyed the benefit of his victories , for that in the beginning of the second year of his reign he died , and left after him one onely son , called baldwin : baldwin the king being desirous to provide for his nephew , married again his sister sybell to guy of puite lubrun , son of hugh lubrun duke of merchia and governor of lusignon in france , with this agreement , that after his death the said guy should govern the kingdom till baldwin his nephew were of sufficient age . but guy carrying himself haughty and over-proud in the government of the said kingdom , was dismist again by baldwin the king : this was in the year . moreover , he procured pope lucius the third to annoint and crown his nephew king baldwin the fifth being but a child , and appointed him bertrand count of tripoly his governor and protector of the kingdom . thus king baldwin the fourth reigning years died , leaving count tripoly tutor ( as is said ) of young baldwin the fifth ; but he resigning his charge , being withstood by sybel the mother of the boy , and guy her husband : but in the beginning of the eighth moneth the little king baldwin died ; whose death the mother concealed so long , as the effecting of her intended purpose required , insomuch that what with flattering and fair words , and with large gifts she wan the patriark eraclio , with the nobility and principal men of authority in the kingdom , to create guy her husband king. the count understanding this , fuming thereat , being incensed with rage , and envying the prosperity of guy , made peace with salandine king of the sarasins , promising to aid him against king guy . the salandine being now at peace with the christians , found opportunity by the discord of these princes to break it ; because the christian prince of montreale , which governed the countrey from that to the river iordan , being on every side inhabited with sarasins who continually carried their commodities to ierusalem without the kings knowledge , suddenly brake the truce ; for the salandine saw the time was now come which he long expected , assembled together fifty thousand horsmen , and an infinite company of footmen without number , and got many cities of the christians , and increasing their army with the people of the countrey , took ierusalem by covenant after they had besieged it one moneth . this was done the second of october in the third yeare of king guy , having been in the possession of the christians years . salandine entring ierusalem , caused first the steeples and bells to be thrown down , and of the churches he made stables for his horses , onely he reserved the temple of solomon , which was washed with rose-water at his first entrance . afterward he went to tolomayda and besieged it , wherein was the king and sybel his wife , with four children , who with the children died together of a bloody flux . now ( as we have said before ) was promised to erfrando of turon master of the rhodes , a noble young man , isabel to wife , the sister of sybel , a virgin , and also the daughter of baldwin the fourth , and sixth king of ierusalem , who now by the death of sybel was next heir to her fathers kingdom . this expectation increased a better regard of the barons and christian princes towards erfrando . but conrado longspath marquess of monferrato understanding the sudden death of sibel and her children , being desirous of soveraignty , and also enamored of isabel his neer kinswoman , secretly stole her away , but with her own consent , and conveyed her to tyre , and there privatly married her . and so all the right of the kingdom of ierusalem came to him by his wife isabel ; whereupon he was intituled king of that kingdom . the year after philip king of france had sollicited richard king of england to go into soria ; but king richard defer'd his going till the year following . richard afterward observing his promise , came to messina in the moneth of september , where philip also was , from whence they departed having a prosperous wind . philip in a short time arrived at tolomayda ; but richard by a tempest was driven to cyprus , where chirsack duke of the island , denied him harbour ; whose discourtesie he took with such discontent , as by meer force surprized the island , and sacking it , planted a strong guard of his own people , and from thence passed to tolomayda to joyn with the christian army . not long after he sold the said island to the knights of the temple for a hundred thousand crowns , who ill governing the same , were forced by the power of the cypriots to depart thence , and so the knights restored it again to richard , who likewise returned them their money ; and with the same conditions the year , gave it to guy of puite lubrun lusignon in france , husband to isabel , sister of king baldwin , who before was enforced to flye ierusalem , in consideration whereof he resigned unto him all the title and interest he had to the kingdom of ierusalem ; and for this cause the king of england began to be called king of ierusalem ; and king guy took the possession of cyprus , and was called king of the said isle . the which right to the kingdom of ierusalem was nothing , because the same by all law now justly belonged to isabel the daughter of king baldwin , wife of conrado marquess of monferrato ; therefore can no right or title be attributed to the king of england herein . not long after the king conrado of monferrato was slain in tyre by two sarazins called arsacides , not leaving any male children , but one onely daughter called mary . the queen isabel married again , and had to her husband henry count of campania , who indowed her with the signiory of tyre : but that unhappy young man , living not many years with his wife , unfortunately sell from a loft or chamber in his own palace , and so died , leaving three daughters , agnesa , melisina , and alicia . queen isabel remaining thus a widow , married again the third time with almerick puite lubrun lusignon , king of cyprus , who by the death of guy his brother , succeeded in the said kingdom , and was second king of cyprus ; and in the right of isabell his wife was also called king of ierusalem , by whom he had three children , amarin , sybilla and melisenda , but amarin died young . king almerick married sybil to livon , king of armenia ; and melisenda the youngest daughter was married to raymond rupini , nephew of the said king of armenia , and his successor in the kingdom ; the which raymond was then prince of antioch . of this melisenda wife of prince raymond rupini , was born that mary , who in the year , resigned to charls of anjou king of naples the claim and title she pretended to the kingdom of ierusalem . at length king almerick died , leaving his kingdom of cyprus to hugo his son , whom he had by a former wife , the which hugo not long after the death of his father , married isabell the daughter of henry count of ciampania , and of his stepmother ; and not long after the death of almerick died also the queen isabel his wife , who by her will and testament bequeathed the kingdom of ierusalem to mary her daughter , whom she had by conrado of monferrato her first husband , recommending the tuition of her to the society of the hospitalers and templers , whom she appointed her guardians or overseers . afterward in the year iohn count of brenne coming to rome , having the title of king of ierusalem , by the right of mary his wife , daughter ( as is beforesaid ) of king conrado of montferrato , being much honored , and presented to the pope , going to pisa to procure aid for his enterprise into soria , gave to the emperour frederick the second king of naples lately excommunicated ( but now reconciled to the church ) his onely daughter called iole to wife , whom he had by mary his wife , and in dowry with her all the right and title he had to the kingdom of ierusalem . whereupon frederick , and all other that succeeded him in the kingdom of naples , were called kings of ierusalem . and this is one of the reasons why all the kings of naples are invested with the title of ierusalem . afterward frederick in the time of gregory the ninth , in the year , being as it were inforced , went into soria , yet managed his affairs with such power and authority , that he agreed to conclude a peace with the soldian for ten years , who restored unto him ierusalem , with all the territories and kingdom thereof , except some few little castles : whereupon the easter following in the year . he was crowned in ierusalem , and caused the citie of ioppa now called zaffo , to be repaired and newly reedified . the emperour setling and securing all things to his content , returned home into his kingdom ; and in glory of so great triumph and victory , brought with him elephants , panthers , dromedaries , leopards , white bears , lyons , linxes , or spotted beasts . after this the kingdom of naples and sicil came into the power and jurisdiction of charls of anjou count of provence , for the right and title that his predecessors had , descended to him as lawfull king thereof . but fortune willing to confirm and establish his right , without any crosse encounter , it came to passe that hugo puite lubrun lusignon the second of this name king of cyprus , married alicia the third daughter of isabel queen of ierusalem , and of count henry of ciampaania ; the which thing discontenting the princess mary daughter of melisenda and raymond rupini , prince of antioch and borgne , complained much of king hugo , that being her kinsman , would usurp the title which was her right by melisenda her mother being the second daughter , and not alicia his wife , who was the third begotten . hugo not onely little esteemed her complaints , but also otherwise did ill intreat her whereupon the disdainfull princess mary came to rome , pretending her right to the aforesaid kingdom of ierusalem as the neece of queen isabel the daughter of almerick naturall king of the said kingdom , summoned king hugo before the pope , and so began the stir and contention of the title and possession of the said kingdom : the matter being much debated by the ambassadors of king hugo , who knowing it to be far more available for them to have the deciding and determining of the cause committed to the barons and nobility of the holy land ; the pope at the first instance referred the judgement and deciding of the matter to the patriark of ierusalem , the masters of the hospitall and the temple , and other the barons and nobility of the holy land , who were wont to have a voyce in councell , and election of the kings of ierusalem ; the which the princess mary perceiving , being a woman of great age , weary and irksom of travell , and the perils of so long a journey , being advised by her friends , agreed with charls of anjou , receiving of him a great sum of money , renounced all her right and title , and resigned wholly unto him all her interest whatsoever to the kingdom of ierusalem , confirming the same by authentick and solemn writings , which was in the year . whereupon charls afterward by means of the pope , was proclaimed by lawful sentence , king of that realm , as well by the ancient right of the emperour frederick , as also that of mary ; insomuch that by the reasons aforesaid it plainly appeareth , that the right and title of the kingdom of ierusalem lawfully belongeth to the kings of naples , and to none other ; and so the supposed titles both of the king of england , and also of the king of cyprus , are little or of no worth . wherefore i do not a little marvell that this last right and title was unknown both to pandolfo colennuccio , that writ a brief epitome of the kingdom of naples , and also to iacobo mainolda , who composed that book of the title of philip king of spain , naples and ierusalem , seeing the history is so apparent . but to return to the matter , charls for the better security of his affairs , sent suddenly the count ruggier sanseverin governor into the holy land , who took an oath of the knights of the temple , and barons of the realm , of ●ealty and homage in the name of charls : and so king charls enjoyed not onely the said realm , but also by the means of ruggier and other captains , held a great part of aegypt . and we have often understood of many brethren of st francis , and other persons worthy credit that have been in ierusalem and in other places in aegypt , that in many stately buildings in those places , there is yet seen the arms of king charls ▪ the which doe manifestly shew the great power and valor of that good king. but since occasion is now offered me , it will not be amiss if i shew what the arms of the kingdom of naples are , although we have writ thereof , at full , in the book of the life of the kings of naples ; but being rather enforced through the envy of some who have written concerning the arms of the said kingdom , and briefly discourst thereon . the ensign or arms then of this most noble kingdom , is a field azure , replenished with flour de lices or , which at first was charged with a labell of four points gules , being carried as the impress of charls the first of anjou , with this motto or emblem , noxias herbas , what time he came to the winning of the kingdom of naples , and to expell and drive away king manfred enemy to the church , whom he overcame and slew . charls in remembrance of so happy a victory , beautified the kingdom with these arms , holding that field and flour de lices with the labell for a particular arms in memory of the said happy victory . stopping the mouths of those envious backbiters , who say the arms of this noble kingdom , was an ass devouring his old furniture or trappings upon him , looked backward for new , meaning thereby the instability of this happy kingdom , loving always new governors like the asses figure , which was devised by gross asses , to dishonor and discredit this noble kingdom ; but it is certain this little kingdom hath sustained great oppression , they imputing it to no other sense , have feigned this asinine simplicity ; which saying the envious have not stuck to publish in books . manner of writing used by the arragonian kings of naples writing to divers princes . king alphonso to the emperour of germany , was wont to write in parchment in th'infrascribed manner . to the most renowned prince , and most excellent lord , frederick emperour of the romans , for ever royall . the subscription was thus , alphonsus by th'grace of god king of th' aragons , sicilie on this side and beyond the pharos , valentia , jerusalem , hungaria , the majorcas , sardinia , corsica , &c. greeting , and increase of prosperous successes . and so in the occurrences he used to write . most renowned and most excellent prince , we would intreat your soveraignty , or your mightiness . to the emperour of constantinople . to the most renowned and most excellent lord drage paleologo , emperour of the romans , for ever royall , our most dear kinsman . the subscription was as above . to prester iohn of india . to the most eminent and most unconquerable monarch , lord isaack prester iohn , sonn of david , lord of the tables , mount sinai , aethiopia , king of kings , our most dear brother . the subscription in the manner aforesaid . to the great turk . to the most renowned prince amorat bechi , great lord of the theucrians , our most dear friend . to the great soldan of babylon . to the most illustrious prince abuysac iamac , great soldan of babylon . to the king of france . to the most renowned prince charls king of the french , our most loving kinsman and friend . to the king of england . to the most renowned prince henry , king of england , our most dear kinsman and friend . to the king of cyprus . to the most worthy prince iohn king of cyprus , our most dear kinsman and friend . to the king of castile and leon. to the most renowned and illustrious prince , don henrich king of castile and leon , our very dear and very loving cousin . to the queen of arragon . to the most illustrious queen , our most dear and most beloved wife , and lieutenantess generall . to the king of portugall . to the very ilustrious prince don alfonso king of portugall and algarue , our very dear and well-beloved cousin . to the king of navarre . to the most illustrious prince don iohn king of navarre , our very dear and much beloved brother and lieutenant generall . to the king of granada . to the high prince don machand king of granada , our very dear and much beloved friend . to the king of tunis . to the most illustrious prince don octunne king of tunis , our very dear and much beloved friend . to the dolphin of france . to the most illustrious prince lewis , dolphin of usania , our most dear kinsman . to the prince of austria . to the most illustrious and our very dear and much beloved cozen , henry prince of austria , first born in the kingdoms of castile and leon. to the duke of cleves . to the most illustrious prince iohn , duke of cleves , our most dear kinsman and friend . to the duke of osterlich . to the illustrious and mighty albert duke of osterlich . to the duke of brittannie . to the illustrious and mighty peter duke of brittannie , our most dear kinsman and friend . to the duke of burgundy . to the most illustrious prince philip duke of burgundie , our most dear kinsman and friend . to the duke of burgundie his eldest son . to the most illustrious prince charls , first born of the most illustrious duke of burgundie and lord charlois our most dear kinsman . to the duke of savoy . to the illustrious and mighty prince lewis duke of savoy , chablays our , most dear kinsman . to the earl of foix. to the respected and excellent gascon earl of foix , our most dear kinsman and friend . names of all the vice-roys of naples ▪ which began in the year . year of christ. number of vice-roys .   consalvo fernandes of the house of aghilar a cordonese by nation , duke of terranova , who for his famous victories was called the great captain . don iohn of arragon , duke of ripacursa . don raimondo of cardona count of albento .   * don bernardino villamarino . * . don francis remolinis cardinall of sorrento were both lieutenants . don charls della noia .   * andrew carrafa count of st. severina was a lieutenant . don vgo of moncada . philibert of chalon prince of orange . pompey colonna cardinall . don piedro de toledo , marquis of villafranca . don lewis of toledo was lieutenant . don pietro pacecco cardinall seguntine .     * don bernardine of mendoza was lieutenant . don ernandez alvarez of toledo duke of alva . bartholomew cardinall of cuova .     * . don frederico de toledo . * . don iohn marique were lieutenants one after the other . don perafan duke of alcala . antony perrenotto cardinall of granvela . don innico of mendoza marquis of mondesela . don iohn zunica prince of pietra precia . don peter giron duke of ossuna . don iohn de zunica count of miranda . don henry de gusman count of olivares . don ferdinand di castra count of lemos and of andrada : marquis of sarria and count of villalua , went ambassador to rome , sent by philip the second , and left in the kingdom for lieutenant don francisco his son , who governed with great wisdom . the seven principall offices of the kingdom . high constable . there are seven principall or chief offices in the kingdom , the first whereof is , the great or high constable , who stands in place of generall , or the kings lieutenant in the wars which happen in the kingdom ; and in such a case orders and provides for all such things as belong to the militia . this office lasts as long as the war : and when the king creates such a one , he puts a golden truncheon in his hand saying , take this sacred truncheon in thy hand to drive away and keep back the enemies and opposers of my people . and this word constable , much used amongst tuscan writers , did anciently signifie a captain of a quantity of cavallery . but in process of time by constable was meant a commander of foot-soldiers , the captains of horse beginning to be called conductors . bembo in his latin history calls the constable centurion of soldiers . in the kingdom of naples the office of constable signified not onely a captain , but one of far greater authority , it being of the seven offices the greatest : and as it hath been always conferred upon great lords , so we see it at this day setled upon the person of n. he by right commands all martiall persons , as well afoot as on hors-back ; and in royall parliaments sits next the king on his right hand . pontanus in the fourth book of his history of naples speaking of the office of the constable , refused that word as too base and abject , and not roman , and so named him in latin magnus militiae magister , the great master of the militia . some would liken the office of great constable to the praefectus praetorio , yet there seems to be a difficulty in it , seeing the praefectus praetorio was always created out of the knightly order , which rule is not observed in the high constable who is alwayes selected from among the greatest and most illustrious barons of the kingdom , i believe their opinion was grounded upon this , that the praefectus praetorio was next to the prince a supream office , depending upon none else , over all the militia , just as the high constable is amongst us ; he hath ● duckets a year pay , and pretends in time of service when the war is without the kingdom , he ought to have it double : whereupon there is a consultation depending in the royall chamber , which is yet undecided . high admirall . the high admirall is the second office of the kingdom : and though the great iustice have pretended to have the second place ; yet there arising many years ago , a controversie for precedencie between the duke of somma , high admirall , and the duke of amalfi chief justice , and the question being , which of them should at that time precede , it was thus judged , that for the present the duke of somma as high admirall , should precede the chief justice , and this was done in a summary kind of judgment : for the viceroy who was at that time , having called together the regents before he went to the chappell on a sunday morning , he caused this question to be resolved standing , so far that the usher was commanded to say , that his excellency commanded the high admirall should go before the chief justice , not debarring howsoever the chief justice of any reasons which he might hereafter alledge for himself . signior agnolo of costanzo told me that one of those regents being called by the viceroy that very morning wherein he had commanded the usher to publish that order , had told him they were moved to give sentence on the high admirals behalf ; because there was a very ancient record sound in the kings chancery , by which it plainly appeared , that in a parliament held in the time of charls the third , king of naples , thomas marzano count of squillace , high admirall , preceded rogger acclocciamuro chief justice . and this record is likewise made mention of by martin frezza in his first book de subseudis pag. . num . . and though in the parliament held by king alphonso in benevento , they seemed to sit in another order , yet because there was no authenticall record thereof extant , as of that of charls the third , judgement was given on the high admirals side ; and so much the rather , because it seems to be very just , that the generall of the sea , who is the admiral , should immediatly follow the land generall , which is the constable . this office alone , of all the other seven , retains to this hour its jurisdiction , which all the rest have lost . and from this also hath been taken away the generalship of the gallies of the kingdom , though there yet belongs unto him a very large jurisdiction both in naples and elswhere through all the kingdom ; over all those which any way by industry live upon the trade of the sea. the great court of admiralty hath its name of great , even just as that of the vicaria , and its tribunall is governed by one or more judges , according to the high admirals pleasure . he chuses his lieutenant , who carries in his hand the staff of jurisdiction , as the regent of the vicaria doth : and he as well as the judge , hath a place in the royall chappell , next to the last judge of the civill vicaria , as frezza saith , lib. . pag. . num . . he may likewise appoint fifty men for the guard of his person , with fifty constables on horseback , and commensali , or fellow boorders , and other persons , as is contained in his priviledges , which may go armed in the citie of naples , and all the kingdom over with any manner of arms , though they be prohibited by the law . he hath also all his houshold officers , and such officers also as belong to his court. he appoints in every sea-town a vice-admirall , a register , and two marshals : and in every province a provinciall vice-admirall with six marshals , and all subject to his jurisdiction . all shipwracks either of infidels or unknown masters are his . when he purposes to keep court for execution of justice , he sets up his flag , hath a captain of the guard , and his marshals . his stipend is , besides six duckets a day , which all the other six officers have , which comes every year to duckets ; every moneth a hundred duckets as he is generall of the sea : he hath for every bark or boat , a carline , by reason of their pennons which are certain little flaggs with the high admirals arms upon them , which every master of boat or bark is bound to carry by his lanthorn , none can put any vessels to sea against the infidels without his license , for which he is to pay a certain rate ; and of the prizes also when any are taken , there belongs a share to the high admirall ▪ he hath also all the bodies of the vessels which are taken , with other pledges , and those which by chance are sunk in the sea ; he hath also i know not how many barrows of salt of the old measure for his house provision . he pays no custome or toll , nor gives no account for any thing he exports out of the kingdom by sea , though others pay for such things . he hath moreover very many other prerogatives and preheminencies , which may be read in the orders of the office of the high court of admiralty , which for brevity i omit , of which to this day the high admirall is possessed . chief iustice. the third office is that of chief iustice , which hath the supream place of exercising justice , as well civill as criminall in the whole kingdom of naples . his lieutenant is called the regent of the vicaria , and hath his judges both criminall and civill , and his tribunall is the court of the vicaria . the chief iustice his stipend is two thousand one hundred and ninety duckets ; and the regent hath six hundred duckets , he hath also the profits of the licenses of the sword , which are two and twenty grains and half , for every license , which may come every year to two thousand duckets . high chamberlain . the fourth office is that of high chamberlain , & is so called by reason he hath partciular care of the royal chamber , and every thing else therby belonging to his king. his lieutenant hath his tribunall , called the chamber of the summaria , where there is nothing treated of neither by his lieutenant nor by the presidents but of such differences as arise between private men , and the kings treasury or exchequer . his stipend is two thousand one hundred and ninety duckets ; and hath moreover ius tappeti of the captainships which are given within the lands of demains of the kingdom for the administration of justice , and for some he hath six duckets a year , for some three , and for some twelve , when they are dispatched : he receives also of barons which pay homage to the royall court eight carlines for an ounce , for any such sum the said homages amount unto , which one year with another are judged to amount to two thousand duckets a year . he hath moreover from the royall court bushels of salt , and fine sugar-loaves every year . has lieutenant hath one thousand duckets a year stipend , and the presidents six hundred , and they also have their emoluments . grand protonotary . the fifth office is that of grand protonotary , to which office at first belonged to read before the king , and keep all his writings . then the catholick king transferred the care of that to the secretary of the kingdom , and to the clerks of commissions ; so that whereas this office was at first of great authority , so now there remains nothing to the vice-protonotary , but the creating of notaries and judges of contracts , and legitimating of bastards . the stipend he hath is according to the rest . he hath moreover the emoluments of notaries , and of judges of royall contracts which are made within the kingdom , & the legitimations which are granted , the dues of which emoluments belonging to him , are these : for a notariship two duckets , and six for the judgement when it is all over the kingdom ; but when it is for a province , four duckets , and for every legitimation a ducket ; which emoluments are thought to be worth to him yearly ● duckets . high chancellor . the sixth office of the kingdom is that of high chancellor , which serves both for secretary and chancellor in occurrent businesses , and he keeps the royall seal . he takes care also when any one will take the degree of doctor , to have him examined by the colledge of doctors ; by which being approved for sufficient , in the kings name he gives him his degree . this office was wont to be given by our french kings to prelats . his stipend differs not from the other . he hath moreover the emoluments of the students which come to the doctors of the law , and of physick , which are worth some duckets a year . he hath power to chuse and appoint his vicechancellor , who paticipates of his emoluments . high steward . the seventh office is high steward , who hath particular care of providing all things which concern the kings daily ordinary diet , and his court. the name of such an office is thought to have come out of france , from whence came also that of marshall , which as we may perceive , seem to have a kind of conjunction and affinity together . athenaeus a very subtile indagator of antiquities , calls the steward elatrus : he saith moreover there was such an office very much respected amongst the ancients ; he hath two thousand one hundred and ninety duckets a year . a discourse of the order and the fashion or form of the crowns of the nobility of the kingdom of naples . first of all , before i declare how many , and who be the intituled lords of this famous kingdom , i esteem it a thing very convenient briefly to set down ( forasmuch as the quality of the matter so requireth ) the differences of the crowns which they use : and although many excellent lawyers have written thereon , nevertheless ( as i have said ) the subject thereof so requiring , i think it fit to discourse something thereof , the better to satisfie the reader , and to leave nothing unperfect . athenaeo then writeth that the crown was invented by our ancestors as a badge of honor for the ornament of the head , wherein the beginning and foundation of the senses being placed , nature hath put as it were in a rock and fortresse of the whole body , that power of the soul which we call reason or understanding . aristotle was of opinion that the crown was first invented by quaffers and drinkers , to repress the force and inflammation of wine ; which ascending with the fume into the head , moveth some pain in that part ; the which thing being found to be true , it might be then ( because it gave also ornament and comeliness ) the means to increase the wonderfull estimation thereof : whereupon by some were added certain little birds , because pinching another mans forehead suffered him not to sleep , it was also in great use among lovers . the greeks in the solemnity of their sports , used a crown of the pine tree , the achaians smallage , the cappadocians mugwort . pliny affirmeth , that the first that was crowned was libero , after whom the use of that ceremony so much increased among the greeks and the romans , that in the end it was brought upon the altars in sacrifice in victory , and in their sacred contentions ; whereupon ambition always increasing , men used to sit with crowns on their heads in their feasts and bankets . at last crowns entring in among souldiers and men of war , armies began to give it to their captains to honor them , and very often generals were crowned therewith , which carried themselves valiantly in any honorable act , either by valor or manhood ; and the like honor was also done to others by the people and the senate . whereupon the lawyers reasoning to this purpose of the crown , have written , that it was granted sometimes in token of empire and honor , sometimes for industry and military reward , and sometimes in sign of spirituall victory . theophrastus describeth three sorts of crowns , one of sweet odoriferous flowers , another of flowers that have no scent , the third of leaves and green boughs of trees , the fourth which was added by the rich crassus , was made of gold & silver by the imitation of leaves , which he did expose to the view of other men in his sports and games . but passing over this ancient barbarous rudeness , and resting in the now last use of crowns , which are made of massie gold and silver , intermixed with beautifull ornaments of pearls and pretious stones , transforming the leaves into sharp poynts , and other curious work , which yeild a pleasant and beautiful object to the eye . the custome of the athenians was to crown their worthy and vertuous citizens with a wreath of two olive boughs : but we speaking again of the first crowns , which take their names of the effects for which they are imployed ; for that of bayes is given to him which goeth in triumph , and is called the triumphale , for the bayes is a token of joy and victory . posthumio tuberto in his triumph for overcoming the sabins , with little blood , wore a crown of mirtle . likewise the ovale crown was given to him which had got a citie not by force but by friendship and covenant . moreover , he that had delivered a citie from siege , had given him a crown of the grass growing in the territory wherein they were besieged , and this crown of grass was called ossidionale . who first mounted upon the walls of the enemy , to him was consecrated a crown of gold , with the form of battlements of the wall ; and this kind of crown was called murale , and the emperour did give it with his owns hands . who first entred into the enemies camp , to him was given the crown vallare , which was also called castrense , which was of gold in the form of a bulwark . who first in battell at sea boarded the enemy , to him was presented the crown navale , which was of gold in the fashion of a ship : the first that had this crown was m. varro , for overcoming the navy of pirats and rovers , and this en. pompeius gave him . the crown which was given to those which had preserved any citizen in battel , received in token of safety from him , a crown called civica , which was first of oke , and afterward of holm . finally , those which were accustomed to be made of metall in recompence of worthy deeds , were the vallari , or castrensi , the murali , and the navali , these were of gold , as were also those in process of time of bayes , whereupon it was called crown gold , which was given to those who had the crown made them for triumph . but none among the aforesaid crowns was ever more noble or more glorious with the romans then that of grass , after which the civiche , the tirumphale , and those of gold were the next in estimation , because that all the other crowns captains did give to souldiers ; but this of grass was presented by the whole army , as to the preserver thereof . and sometimes the senate did give it , and the people of rome to some particular person , as to fabius maximus when hannibal departed italy , and which was also given to augustus when he shut the temple of ianus , and made peace both by sea and land . now concerning the royall crown according to the use in these days , was by the ancients in no such sort observed , athough the priests of persia , and the kings did wear a round wreath of linnen , and the meonii , the syrians , the phrygians and the lydians the miter , the which is now used by our bishops as an ornament over the scutchions of their arms , signifying thereby the nobility of their house , and their divine profession : but in exchange of the crown the king had the scepter , the chair of state , the purple robe wrought with gold , and carried a diadem , upon their heads , which was a roll of white linnen , which the kings were wont to wear upon their heads , an invention ( as i think ) of the egyptians and the hebrews , who using to anoint their kings upon the temples or sides of the head , did roll a veil round about , that the sacred oyntment might not be wip'd away . whereupon to this purpose we find , that alexander the great took from his head the diadem , to put it upon lysimacus , who whas therewith wounded in the forehead , the which accident was prognosticated by the future reign of lysimacus . and that pompey surnamed the great , was envied because he did wear a wreath upon his knee , for a certain hurt that did much offend him , as though he would aspire to the kingdom of rome . now concerning the use of this crown according to the modern custome , the emperours and kings which descended from the romans , were wont to send to those whom they exalted to any royall dignity , a crown in token of honor . and moreover the invention came from them ; for it is not long since this ceremony was exercised by the chief bishops & emperours , forsomuch as it was not honor enough for the pope , as election should be made of that supream degree , to sit in st. peters chair . but this ceremony gathering daily greater force , was introduced , that between the solemnity of the masse he should be crowned by the hand of the bishop of ostia . and likewise the coronation of the emperours was unknown in the first ages of the empire ; for the first of the roman emperours that put a golden crown upon his head , was ( as aurelius victor declares ) the emperour aurelianus , who ruled the empire in the year of christ . and used apparrell embrodered with gold and pearl , and full of pretious stones . afterward dioclesian ( as eutropias writeth ) begun the fashion of the royall state of a king , because that not onely in his apparell , but even in his shooes had pretious stones embrodered , causing others to do him honor and reverence , and was the first that would be adored . but the first of all the emperoers which received the crown of the roman empire from the pope , was charls the great , who having setled the affairs of italy , of france and germany , came to rome , & with all the honor that might be , was placed in the seat of pope leo the third , which through the envy of some men was deposed from the papacy . charls the great was crowned in the year of our lord . the pope having celebrated the 〈◊〉 upon the reliques of st. peter , by the consent and desire of the p●●ple of rome , declared charls emperour of the romans , and put an imperiall crown upon his head , the people making great applause and acclamation , and proclaiming with a loud and high voyce three times , to charls august crowned by god , the great and peaceable emperour , life and victory . and the pope anointed him with oyl and balm consecrated to this effect , together with pepin his son , whom he pronounced king of italy ; the which things were all done in the year of our lord . and so charles began to occidentall empire of germany , which to this present hath continued with great honor and glory . whereupon the emperours which succeeded him , imitating charls , either because that action seemed unto them worthy observation , or perhaps because they desired by that means to maintain the title of the empire , which leo gave to charles , as is said , they followed from time to time the custome to be crowned . in this manner also were together with the power annexed the demonstrations of regall or princely fortune , of the which demonstrations of honor they participating more or lesse , the which did participate more or lesse of kingly fortune , from thence proceeded the use of crowns and chaplets , signifying royall or princely dignity , or the honor of a duke , or lordly power & authority , because that the roman empire being fallen from the greatness therof , and barbarians coming into italy , who like the inundation of a mighty river , carrieth with it infinite damage , replenished unfortunate italy with their brutish manners ; whereupon miserably fell to the earth , not onely the beauty of the roman tongue , and the perfection and propriety thereof , but all that semblance and similitude of the ancient customes , and new titles , new fashions , and new lawes were intruded : the word prince was taken for a new kind of dignity , which being inferior to a king , and imperiall preheminence , taketh the precedence of dukes , marquesses , and earls . the first which used this name in italy , was , as we have declared ( and according as leone cardinall and bishop of ostia saith in his history casinense ) about the year of our lord , arechi the second , . duke of benevento , who having inlarged his dukedom , would have his said state no longer called a dukedom , but a principality , and caused himself to be anointed and crowned by his bishops ; and in the end of his letters and charters of priviledge , caused them to to be thus dated , scriptum in nostro sacratissimo palatio . afterward his successors continuing , used to do the like . whereupon by their example the princes of capoa , of taranto , and of salerno being allured thereunto , caused themselves also to be annointed and crowned by their bishops . these titles at the 〈…〉 of the kings , were given unto their children , nor any except the blood royall 〈…〉 partakers of these titles . whereupon of the children of ruggiero , the first king of the kingdom of naples and sicilia , ainulfo was prince of capoa , and gulielmo which afterward succeeded in the kingdom , was prince of taranto . charls of aujou the first of this name , king of naples , ordained , that his eldest son should be named prince of salerno ; whereupon charls the second in the time of his father was intituled prince of salerno , and charls the son of charls the second , before he came to the kingdom of hungary , was also called prince of salerno . but because his brother ruberto , and not he , succeeded in the kingdom of naples , which was then called duke of calauria , from thence it so came to pass , that from that time forward they were no more princes of salerno , but the kings first begotten son was called duke of calauria . so was charls called his father living , the worthy son of ruberto ; so was ferdinando the son of alfonsus king of arragon , who first conquered naples ; and so was alfonsus the squint-eyed the son of ferdinando ; but it so falling out , that old ferdinando alo living , to alfonsus his son was born a son whom he also named ferdinando , to him ( because his father duke of calauria lived ) was given the title of the principality of capoa . the first which was called prince of taranto , not descending of the blood royall , was iacobo del balzo the son of francisco , which was also the first that of no princely family was called duke of andri . and so much concerning the title of a prince , which signifying the dignity , signiory and jurisdiction which 〈◊〉 holdeth , so it is lawfull for them to place over their scutchion , or coat , armour , o●●heir family , a crown made after this fashion , in this kingdom after the dignity of a prince , the next is the state of a duke , which taketh place before a marquess and an earl. these dukes have above their arms a round hoop without any points or work above : but in place of the points there are certain pearls , and round about are certain pretious stones , after the manner which here underneath appears . the which fashion , although it be now decayed , i have thought good to declare , to the end the truth thereof may be known , the first title of a duke in this kingdom , was that of benevento , instituted in the year . but after they came under the jurisdiction of the king , the first being not descended of princely blood , was francisco del balzo ( as hath been said ) made duke of andri , by queen ione the first . not long after was iacobo marzano , made duke of sessa by king ladislaus , and so others from time to time , whereof the number at this present is very great . this dignity of a duke increased to a very high and eminent degree , the which chanced not to any of the other aforesaid dignities , because charls the . king of france being possest of this kingdom , created giliberto of borbona earl of montpensier his lieutenant generall of the kingdom archduke of sessa , and so the said borbana afterward caused to be set upon his arms a great purple cap , garnished with a golden hoop , set full of pretious stones , with certain points without pearls in the top , but onely put in the sides thereof , to the end the dignity of a prince might have its place , and that he also might be known for an archduke . the which crowns as well of the archdukes as the dukes , are to be used in the manner abovesaid , that whosoever ascendeth to that dignity , ought not to augment it with flourishing , or otherwise with the ornament of jewels or pretious stones , for in so doing , they seem to usurp a greater dignity then belongs unto them , for which as the lawyers say , they ought to be punished . and here it is to be noted , that they are not pointed in that manner as some of them have formerly used , that is to say , after that fashion , as their ancestors have had them , because they as they were free lords , and acknowledged not any superior , ( as before hath been declared in the discourse of the principality on this side ) might lawfully do it ; the which is now otherwise , the kingdom being under the dominion and jurisdiction of kings . after these the next in degree are the marquesses , the which are adorned with a hoop set with pretious stones , without any thing above , and with a very small appearance thereof above the arms , after this manner . bi●ndo and pietro razzano say , that the word marquess signifieth in the lombard tongue a perpetuall magistrate , or a perpetuall lordship ; but according as mario equicola saith in his commentaries of the marquesses of mantua , signifieth in the i●alian tongue , a president . alciato that excellent lawyer , saith that the word marquess is a dutch name , and that it signifieth a master of the horse , forasmuch as the germans call a horse marca , and in the french tongue marcare is as much as to say , to ride . in this kingdom as the name of a duke and an earl came the soonest , and that of a prince first , before in any other place , so that of a marquess appeared long after ; for the first was cecco dal bargo that was made marquess of pescara by king ladislaus . then follow the earls , called in latine comiti , because they were sent from the train and followers of the emperours to rule and govern some province , or some part thereof . also an earle , according to luca de penna , may put upon his arms , in place of a crown , a plain hoop , differing nothing from that of a marquess , save onely the want of jewels and pretious stones , as the earls of altavilla , of aquino , of conza , of marsico , of nola , of isernia , of milito , of potenza , of troja , and others anciently have used . the earls had their precedence in the parliaments of all the other lords and barons which had no title ; being created by the ancient kings with great state and solemnity , as appears in vgone falcando , where he speaketh of the promotion of riccardo di mandra , constable of the county of molise , comes creatus tubis , tympanis , cimbalisque de more solenniter prae untibus . finis . charles the fift emperour , and the th . king of naples . for compleating the history of naples , i will take my rise from a high-ground , , from that heroick prince that top of men , carlos quinto ; who was the first of the austrian family , that saluted in person the fair parthenope , and mounted the napolitan courser . from him we will go regularly on , and draw the thred of the story to his great grand-child philip the fourth now regnant . the emperour charles the fift , is famous for divers high feats of magnanimity and prudence , but the greatest and difficultest exploit that ever he did , the most signal victory that ever he obtained through-out the whole course of his life which had bin so active , was that conquest he made of himselfe , when he brought his passions and height of spirit to be so succumbent and co●chant , and to stoop unto him in so low a posture , that stripping himself of all his imperial and royal robes ( which he had worn in so much glory the first . yeers , the other . from sixteen to six and fifty ) he reach'd them with his own hands , the one to his brother ferdinand , to put on , the other to his son philip , denuding himself thereby of all earthly power , command , and wealth ; and pulling off , as it were , all his clothes therby before he went to bed , and burying himself ( in a dark cloyster ) before he was dead : an act without controversy most heroick , and discovering a high soul ; for as while we sojourn here among these frail and mutable elements , the conduct of our passions is held by the philosophers to be the principall busines of vertu , so the conquest of them is the noblest part of valour ; a man need no● go abroad to seek enemies , wheron to exercise his courage , if he descend into himself he shall find foes enough at home ; i mean those inmates and innated rebellious appetits , those tumultuous irregular humors which lodg within him , and to give them the check , is the hardest part of the play we are to act upon this worldly stage . charles the emperour did this , when he had but newly finished the eleventh lustre of his age , being then not . yeers old ; nor did he thus controll himself , by abandoning the pomp and glory of this life , and avoiding publick care , that he might retire to a country house of pleasure , to hawk and hunt , or use such pastimes , but he remov'd from so many thrones to enter himself into a monastery ( or hermitage rather ) that by that reclus'd life he might sequester himself from all mundane negotiations and delights , to have more vacancy , not only to study the theory of mortification , but put it in practise : besides this reason he declard at his resignation , that he was now weary of the incombrances of worldly affairs , wherewith he had bin laden so many yeers , for which he was becom now unweldly in regard of age , as also being afflicted with frequent fi●ts of the gout , which made him so crazy and unapt for government , having us'd tassata stirrops for divers yeers . one of his predecessors , severus the emperour was of an other humor , for he being very sick of the gout at the citty of york , as the story tells us , one of his nobles attending him at that time , told him , that the world did admire how he could govern so many separated nations , and make such remote expeditions , being so subject to that arthriticall lame disease , whereunto the emperour with more vigor then ordinary , answer'd ; sir , i would have you know , that i rule the empire with my head , and not with my feet , with my temples , not with my toes . hereunto may be not impertinently answer'd , that memorable answer which the late henry the great of france gave to a spanish ambassador , who coming to visit him when he was sore sick of the gout , and condoling his indisposition , he suddenly rise up off his couch , and told him , ventre de saint gris sil y avoit ocasion vostre maistre n● auroit pas plustost le pied dans lestrier , qu'il ne me trouveroit monte a cheval non obstant la g●●te . by the belly of saint gris , if there were ocasion your master ( meaning philip the d. of spain ) shold not have his foot sooner in the stirrop , then he shold find me on hors-back , notwithstanding the gout . but touching charles the emperour , whereof we have spoken ; it is much that he shold be so subject to the gout , if stirring and motion be a supersedeas against it as the physitions hold , because few princes had bin so active as he from his very youth ; for he made nine journies into germany , seven to italy , ten to flanders , four to france , two to england , and two expeditions to afric ; he had made eight voyages on the mediterranean sea , and three on the ocean . and what a world of achievements did he perform in these expeditions ? he sent away the great solyman weeping from before the walls of vienna , and so stoppd that huge torrent of destruction , which was like to have overwhelm'd all germany , and quickly after the rest of christendom ; he made barbarossa that formidable pyrate , and his dragon the admiral gal●on wherein he sayl'd , to ●ly before him ; what notable conquests were those of goletta and tunis , where the roman eagles had not flown since the time of scipio and hannibal , and had not the emulation of som christian princes found him work at home , and diverted him , he in all appearance had conquered and civiliz'd all barbary . to return to europe , he took the duke of cleve with all his towns and territories , he quash'd the duke of sax : who was head of the lutheran party , he imprison'd the duke of milan , he subdued and sack'd rome , he tam'd the mutinous city of gant , where he first breath'd aire and had bin rock'd in his cradle ; he pierc'd the very heart of france , forcing that king to fly to the turk for his assistance against him , whom he afterwards took prisoner ( being the day he was born upon ) yet touching that action ( as he himself confess'd ) though charles had more of fortune therein , yet francis had got as much of glory , considering all circumstances , being taken with naked sword in hand , among a throng of fighting enemies , all about him weltring in blood , colours flying , and victory fluttering on both sides with doubtfull wings : the full discovery of the new world was made in his raign , with the mines of peru ; in fine , he had such a continuall tide of good success , that it seems that age was design'd for his glory . he had twenty pitcht battels , and above three hundred sieges ; nor did he know what a repulse was , but only at algier , marseilles & mets , where the wind blew strongly in his face , insomuch that among the caesars , charlemain may be sayd to be only parrallell to charles le q●int . all this he intimated in a fluent and vigorous swelling oration before the two queens , elianor of france , and mary of hungary dowager his sisters , divers knights of the golden fleece , and a great confluence of nobles at the act of renuntiation , in bruxells ; but now he sayd further , he wold court fortune no longer ( who being a female loves young men best ) and therefore he would recommend his son unto her . he wold no longer hold those scepters which he could not sway , nor , a sword that he could not draw out , yet he said , that by this surrendry he did not retire himself from either imperial or regal power , out of any apprehensions of any fear of future dangers , or revolts , or the power of any potentates upon earth , nor out of a resentment of any ill success pass'd , or the least distrust of the divine providence , and any disaffections of his subjects , but soly to wean himself from the world , and have better opportunity to make his account with heaven . after such generous expressions and a little pausing , he concludes thus in spanish . que porsus indisposit●ones a que le avian reducido los traba●os del espiritu estava resuelto de pouer todo el peso de los negocios sobre los ombros de su hijo , y hermano , y assi desde ●atonces renunciava en el uno el imperio , y en el otro las coronas d' espana , y de las diez y siete provincias de flandes , y desobligava a todos sus sudditos del juramento de fidelidad que le avian hecho . in regard of those distempers which the agitations of his spirit had reduc'd him unto , he was resolv'd to pass over the weight of all businesses upon the sholders of his son and his brother ; therefore from that time forward he renounc'd and transferr'd the empire to the one , and the crowns of spain with all the seventeen provinces to the other , disobliging and absolving all his subjects from that oath of alleagiance which they had sworn unto him ; whereupon his son philip kneeling before him bare-headed , his father melting all into tears ( with divers of the spectators ) he put the crown upon his head giving him his benediction & therewith the soveraignty of all his dominions , that being disburden'd hereof he might the more easily go on in his journey to the port of happiness , and dispose himself to the meditation of the supream good , which is the best philosophy , the highest wisdom , and most consummated felicity . as he was doing this he presented to the young king his son , don francisco eraso , who had bin secretary , and a most loyall confident of his many years ; insomuch that at parting , he sayd , quanto os he dado este dia no es ●anto ●emo daros mi eraso . that which i have given you my son at this day , is not so much as the giving of my eraso unto you . a little after he sent the imperiall crown to his brother ferdinand , by william prince of orenge who was slain afterwards , contracting with his sons ; ferdinand shew'd himself shy at first in accepting of it , because t was too heavy for his sholders , at last he took it , saying , no ac●tara si no convini●ra a la conservation de ●●s salud , pero procuraria imitar sus virtudes en parte , ya que en todo era impossible a la mayor capacidad . he wold not accept of such a crown , did it not conduce to the preservation of his majesty his brothers health , but he would endeavour to imitate his vertues in part , for to imitate them all was impossible for the greatest capacity . the criticks of those times did pass various censures upon this rare transaction , upon this high affair of state , the sound whereof quickly pass●d to both the poles , som taxt charles of a kind of ( laschete ) of pusillanimity and desection of spirit in doing this , others of too much indulgence of himself , and for his corporall ease , others gave out he did it because he fore-saw those fearfull tumults which happend afterwards in the low countreys by the lutheran party : but the soberst sort of impartiall men did impute it soly to his indisposition of health , and that this retirednesse might tend to the advantage of his body and soul , which those multiplicities of cares , that attended so many crowns as he wore , debarrd him of . it was a saying of one of our english kings , that if one did but know the weightines of a crown he wold not take it up , though he shold stumble at it in the high way : if this may be a caveat to those who are in health , much more shold it be to those that are indisposd and of crazy wasted constitutions : as the gifts of nature are more excellent then those of fortune , so are they , by a well regulated soul to be preferrd before them . the ensignes of majesty , as the scepter , the diadem , the throne , are glorious objects to behold , but when the rackings of the gout , the colick , or other infirmities wholy distemper him that hath them , a healthfull peasan is farr more happy , then such a prince , if placed in opposition ; such a king may be sayed to be tantalizd all the while , for though he have an a●●luence of all things about him , yet he cannot tast of any with a true relish ; so that what shold procure his happines , encreaseth his punishment , for though he can comand all , yet he cannot convert any thing to his own comfort , when the agonies he suffers make those which are gustfull to others to becom gall to him . the pangs of the gout alone are able to convince zeno and his senselesse sect of stoiks , who deny all pain and passion ; for all those pleasing ideas which the conceit of majesty and greatnesse use to instill into the brain , cannot countervail those torments which som diseases use to inflict upon the body ; therfore doubtles charls the fift had more reason to preferr his health before his crowns , it being a jewell so precious , that all the diadems on earth have not the like inchacd in them : it was the speech of valentinian , that an emperour ought to dye standing on his feet , now if he ought to be found dying in that posture , much more ought he to appear so living : t is true we read of som generalls who have commanded in their litters ( as sir francis vere was carryed in a chaire at the battail of newport to direct the army ) but these examples are very few . but we will return to take leave of charles the fift ; a little after , this once mighty monarch , and now mortified man , removd to flushing , to embark himself with his two royall sisters for spain ( the foresayd mary queen of hungary , and leonora queen dowager of france ) and thence to the haven of eternall rest ; being there , he was so thin attended , that one night he had not a servant to light som who came to visit him down the staires but did it himself : thence he hoisd sayl for castile , where he cloysterd himself in the monastery of saint iusto , and that small remnant of time he livd there ( which was not above two yeers ) he imployd in divine seraphicall speculations , in divers sorts of penances , concurring with sundry acts of piety and pitty . thus this great h●ro became a hermit , this glorious monarch became an obscure m●nk , and certainly he well deservd to have worn so many crowns who did so freely quitt them , obeying therin onely the motions of his own soul , without any shew of constraint , or the lest appearance of suspecting the alleagiance of his pe●ple . now touching that arthriticall torturing disease which afflicted the emperour charles , his son and immediat successor had much more cause to be subject therunto , in regard of his sedentary and reposefull life , in regard that he kept for the most part in his closet , wher he wold write himself his own letters , dispatches , and instructions : there he might be sayed to have a prospective , through which he beheld what was a doing in the old and new world , yea as farr as the antipodes : his closet was the center whence the lines of his comands were drawn to the circumference , of so many vast remote regions , as will appear in the history of his life , which in regard he was a prince of a strange mould , of a close dark nature , that his thought could seldom be penetrated , i will spend more oyle then ordinary to illustrat his raign . the life and raigne of philip the second , th king of naples . philip of austria ( second of that name ) succeeded caesar his imperiall father in all his hereditary dominions by a voluntary free resignation , wherin he might be sayed not to be beholden to death , as other heirs apparant use to be , but to his fathers free designe : but touching the kingdom of naples , it was transferrd unto him before ▪ to countenance his second marriage with mary queen of england and ireland : there wanted not som critiques that wold have derogated from the worthinesse of that spontaneous act of the emperours , saying , that king philip was overheard to say a while a●ter that the second day after the resignation was the first day of his fathers repentance : but sure that could not be , if the historians who were then contemporaries may be beleevd , for this was don by a long moulded preceding resolution , as they write , in regard that the emperour had a design to do it six yeers before , when he was but fifty yeers of age ; the ground of which proceeded from the speech of an old captain of his , who desiring a passe to retire from armes , told him , sir , he who hath a care of his soul must put an intervall twixt the affaires of the world and death . and now to the intended task . philip the second was born in valladolid upon a tuesdey the . of may . in the chair-ship of clement the seventh , a little before that his fathers armie had assaulted and sackt rome , but without the knowledg of the emperour himself , and the consent of his viceroy of naples at that time , which was the cause that philip was not baptiz'd with such ecclesiasticall pomp and solemnity that is usuall ; at ten months and twenty dayes old he was declar'd prince of castilia and aragon in the monastery of saint hierom in madrid , his parents being present : when he had arriv'd to seven yeers of age ( wherin nature doth use to make som visible change , in the progresse of humane life ) his father commanded a house and family to be settled for him ; at which time doctor siliceo ( who was afterward bishop of toledo , and cardinal ) was appointed to be his preceptor , who taught him to know , to love , and fear god , to read , and write , to understand the latin , italian , & french tongues , and to have som knowledg in the mathematiques : his mother the empresse , daughter to emanuel king of portugal , dyed a few yeers after at toledo where philip was bred , leaving him about twelve yeers of age , at which time he began to rule spain in the absence of his father , being assisted by cardinal tabera , the duke of alua , and others : at fifteen yeers of age he was sworn prince of aragon , where he was intitled governour according to the custom : at sixteen yeers of age he maried the lady maria infanta of portugal , daughter to iohn the third , a creature of exquisit bewty , being of the same age with philip. som few yeers after he was call'd by his father to flanders , leaving the government of spain to arch-duke maximilian his cosen , and king of bohemia and hungary . he pass'd over to italy in a fleet of thirty eight gallies , under the command of andrea doria , and landing at genoa , he pass'd through milan and mantova to germany and so to brussels ; having their receiv'd divers good documents from his father , taken a survey of the nether-lands , italy and germany , whither he attended the emperour his father to a diet at auspurg , having purchas'd all this experience , he went back by his fathers order to spain , having receiued a new commission to govern there in chief , and in the indies also : a while after there was an ouverture of marriage made twixt him and queen mary of england , which was quickly agreed upon , therefore he embark'd himself at the groyn ( corunnia ) in a fleet of sixty eight ships , wherein was a regiment of four thousand spaniards , among whom were divers noble men and persons of quality : being arriv'd in england and royally attended to london , the nuptials were celebrated in great magnificence ; hereupon king philip took share with his wife in the government , by the title of king of naples , hierusalem , england , and ireland , but afterwards the parliament ( when he was departed ) began a cavil and wold not have him stil'd king of england , but husband to the queen of england , during his abode in england , his queen and he liv'd in a sweet way of conjugall love , notwithstanding their disparity of yeers , she being above a dozen yeers elder ; it was thought once she was with child , therefore she was prayed for at saint pauls cross , but in lieu of a pregnancy it prov'd a tympany , a tumor , or mole , proceeding from indisposition of body : all the while he liv'd in england he advanc'd the roman religion , but being call'd away by his father to flanders , the reform'd religion began to take footing again ; after he was departed from england , calais was taken by the duke of guyse , who in the dead of winter did suddenly sit before her and began his batteries so furiously , that the noyse of his canons were heard as farr as antwerp neer a hundred miles distant : king philip while he cohabited with his wife often advisd her to have a speciall care of calais , and afterwards upon a treaty of peace twixt spain and france , one of the articles were that calais should be surrendred to the queen of england , but she dyed in the interim . the family of caraffa , who were neer allied to pope paul the fourth , wold needs advise his holines to recouer the kingdom of naples for the apostolicall see , the times being propitious to such a work : their counsail prevaild in regard that france obligd her self to assist him , but though the attempt went very far , yet it could not take effect ; that clowd being scatterd in italy , and the truce being expird with france , a new war began wherin he gaind that famous victory of saint quintin , which he took upon saint laurence day , and for the advantage of his advenues he was forcd to batter down a monastery of fryers , but with a resolution and vow , that if it would please heaven to give him the victory he wold erect such a house of religion to the honor of god , and of the martyr saint laurence that the world had not the like , which he performd accordingly at the escuriall . a peace being concluded afterward with france , and having put all things in a settled and good posture in flanders , leaving there his sister the dutchesse of parma to govern , he made sayl for spain , but as he landed at laredo , a furious tempest did rise wherin divers of his ships perishd who were very richly laden . not long after this his return to spain , the moores of granada did cutt him work to do , and it provd a tedious and difficult task to subdue them , which yet he atchieved at last after many traverses of warr : in the greatest fury therof , king philip marryed the arch-duchesse the eldest daughter of the emperour maximilian , who was brought in great pomp from germany to spain . at the earnest sollicitation of pope pius the fift he entred afterward into a league with his holines , and the republic of venice against selim the great turk , who a little before had taken the ile of cyprus from the signiory ; he writ● back to the pope , that he held his request therin to be equivalent to a command , and so he sent order to his viceroys of naples and sicily to levy forces accordingly ; which they did , sending don iohn of austria his naturall brother , to be his generalissimo , therupon happend that famous naval fight in the gulph of lepanto , upon the successe wherof the incolumity of all italy depended , but it pleasd god to affoord the christians a most triumphant and blissefull victory ▪ which if they had pursued , they might in all probability have overmasterd all greece , but their own dissentions hinderd the work : the neapolitan squadrons did most signall services in this great expedition , for which king philip sent a letter full of grace and thanks , with an inlargement of som priviledges , to the most faithfull city of naples . philip had now waded through sundry sorts of difficulties , having putt a period to the war with the caraffa's and the pope , made peace with the french , and debelld the mahumetans ; therfore he addicted himself to erect works of piety , and among other , that stupendous fabrique at the escuriall , but as he was most busy about it , newes came to him of the troubles of flanders , and it was the unluckiest newes that ever was brought to spain , considering what a long lingring war they brought , wherin all the princes of christendom were directly or col●aterally engagd , it is as impossible to beleeve as to write the strange and various traverses of those warrs , the multitudes of men who lost their life 's therin , so that those provinces were calld sepulchra hispanorum , the incredible masse of treasure which was expended , for the mines of mexico and those of potosi were almost exhausted to feed these warrs , which had they not happend , the kings of spain might have pavd their courts and tild their palaces with gold and silver ; yet in the greatest brunt and fury of these warrs , philip made a conquest of portugall , for se●ing his title wold not be accepted , wherby he alledged right of succession , he made it good with his sword , and subdued the whole kingdom , wherin as he sayed he verified t●e saying , that — arma tenenti omnia dat qui justa negat — to atchieve this mighty exploit , whom shold philip employ but the duke of alva , who had so trampled upon the belgians , and though he was then in disgrace with the king , and in prison by his immediat command , yet he had studyed his humor so well , how ambitious he was of glory , and how many proofs he had made of his fidelity and courage , that though he would not admit him to his presence and to kisse his hands , yet he sent him a commission to be his generalissimo in that expedition : nor was philip out of his account , or deceavd in his judgment of the genius of the man , for he executed his commission with such an exactnes of fidelity , with such rare successe , and in so short a compas of time that one must have a strong faith to believe , with what facility he reducd all lusitania , which provd a mighty addition to the spanish monarchy , for therby the east indies , so many islands in the atlantic sea , with divers territories in afric fell under the castilian yoak : but as henry the seventh of england was hanted with walking spirits ( who sayed they were edward the fift ) whom he chasd away by sprinkling of blood , so was philip the second troubled with two hermits , who one after the other sayed they were don sebastian , and so drew a considerable party after them , but they were found to be counterfeits , and so executed accordingly . moreover don antonio naturall son to lewis one of the uncles of don sebastian , pretended right to the crown ( as he had had , had he bin legitimat ) therfore he fled to queen elizabeth of england for succour , who accordingly furnisht him with considerable forces by sea and land , under drake and norris , but all wold not do . no sooner had philip thus securd and quieted the kingdome of portugal , with the vast territories therunto annexed , but new work was cut him out in aragon , where a hideous insurrection happened , which grew from the imprisonment of antonio perez , the famous secretary of state , king philip left him to the ordinary course of justice , and being accusd of homicide to have slain escovedo , don iohn of austria's secretary , and according to the lawes of spain being rackt therefore , he confest the fact , but he alledged , he did it by the king his masters command ; and being pressd to discover the causes , he answerd , they were so secret that they were not fit to be publisht . t is true that philip did not much resent the death of escovedo , because he had buzzd odd councels into the eares of don iohn of austria , as to marry without the kings privity elizabeth queen of england , to conquer algier or tunis , and crown himself king afterwards . antonio perez by his wives subtlety made an escape out of prison , and posted away to aragon with two confidents of his , where he found such potent and popular friends that gave him sanctuary and protection ; and they drew a considerable party after them to this purpose . now as one insolency drawes on another , they took opportunity hereby to say , that it was a breach of their priviledges to have a stranger to be their vice-roy , as also to introduce the inquisition wherunto perez was like to be put over . this commotion was like to be of very dangerous consequence , for the common people of saragossa began to be very violent in it , king philip raisd an army of . foot and horse , under the command of don alonso de vargas , a veteran and a great experiencd captain ; they of aragon having notice hereof , were preparing another army in opposition , but the king with his own hand writ to them a gracious letter in these words . no aver levantado aquel exercit● si no para passar a francia , que el era mejor aragonez , que los que aconse javan se le estorvasse el passo , y se maravillava mucho se creyes cosa que a el aun no avia passado por el pensamiento , y menos romper l●s privilegios a un reyno a quien amava tanto the army which he was a raising was to no other end but to pass to france , he was a better arrogonian then those who gave advice that this army shold be stopd in the passage , and he wonderd much that credit shold be given to things that never entred into his head , where he never habourd the least thought to infringe the priviledge of a kingdome , which he lovd so well . this letter was like a gilded pill with strong drugs within , for no sooner was the letter sent , but don alonso followd with his army and came to the gates of sarogosa , his soldiers crying out for france , for france , don alonso being entred , the chief justice of aragon thinking to fly away was apprehended , and according to a private order don alonso had from the king to dispatch in the first place don iohn de nuza , y que a un mismo punto le avisasse de su prision y de su muerte who shold have notice at the same instant of his imprisonment and death : don iohn being thus apprehended was hurried into a coach , and two jesuits to prepare him for death , he askt by vertue of what sentence , hereupon they shewd him that short order , which philip all of his own hand-writing had delivered don alonso . that don iohn de nuza was the prime officer of the kindom of aragon ; a goodly fair young man , and of a gallant presence , therfore his death was very much lamented , specially being descended of the most illustrious and ancientst families of that kingdom ; many other persons of quality and the chief ring-leaders of this tumult were executed , and their heads and members set up in quarters upon the gates of the city ; antonio perez had made his escape from saragosa two daies before towards france , to the country of bern , where katherine queen of navarr and mother to henry the fourth , gave him protection and entertainment , whereupon a publick ban was proclaimd that whosoever could bring him alive , or dead should have . crowns , therfore not finding himself secure so neer spain , he fled to england , and thence removd to paris , where he did lead the remainder of his life ▪ gazd upon as he passd the streets as a strange monster of fortune , but cryed up for a person of notable sound parts , and politick speculations . a little after king philip , his generall don alonzo having already dispatcht the principalst part of the business before him , made a kind of progress to his kingdom of aragon , and convokd a parliament to meet at tarasona , but a generall pardon preceded his summons , only the town of tervel and albarracin excepted with . persons besides , which he afterwards forgave , so he confirmed unto them such priviledges as he thought ; he enacted new lawes , and repeald many old , so the kingdom gave him a present of about four hundred thousand crowns , so he returned triumphantly from aragon to castille , having thus deprest the courage of that high crested people ; and if ever that aphorism was verified ; viz. that rebellion supprest makes the prince the stronger , surely it was in this great action , as may be inferrd out of the former transactions in that kingdom . upon crushing of this aragonian cocatrice in the shell , there was a monstrous strange hydra engendred in france with i cannot tell how many heads : the huguenots began to be potent and turbulent there , the queen-mother katherine de medicis , with the guisards were great bigots , and abhorring that faction , being most fervent in the advance of the roman cause , they made war against the huguenots , upon those grounds ; therupon philip being the catholick king , could do no less in the quarrell of the holy church then reach his arme and assist them which he did , by sending order to the duke of parma his governour in flanders to that end , who accordingly rusht into france and pursued his march as far as the walls of paris : at his entrance into france he repaird to the cathedrall church of meaux where he protested and solemnly swore , that he came to france with that army ( which consisted of . foot and . horse ) to no other intent but to deliver the oppressed friends of the king ( then under minority ) from the violence of rebells and heriticks , in which quarrell he wold expose his person to any perils whatsoever , and he knew every soul under the banners of his catholike majesty which were in this army wold do the like : having receivd this speciall command and knowledg of his sayd majesties pleasure accordingly : this intricat and mysterious war calld the ligue lasted by intermissions in france above thirty yeers , and it came to such a multiplicity of interests that every province became frontire to one another , insomuch that that gallant & entire compleat kingdom was like to be cut into fragments & cantonizd . queen eliz : of england was offerrd by the hugonots a good part , but fore-seeing what confusion it wold bring , and how much it wold enfeeble the power of that kingdom , which is the greatest one knot of strength and entire power that is able to counterbalance that of the monarchy of spain , she refused the proffer , and rather assisted the preservation of the regall power in that kingdom . king philip having don such signall services for the roman catholicks in france , & having wownd himself out of the ligue from warring against heritiks ( as he calld the hugonots ) he turnd his sword against infidels , he sent a puissant army both by land and sea , under don francisco de mendosa , who was commander in chief for the conquest of oran upon the coasts of barbary , which design provd so succesfull that it took effect , yet not without much expence of blood and treasure , which made the triumph more glorious for — turpis sine pulvere palma : having thus reducd oran , and som territories circumiacent from mahumetismie , and the half moon to be under the standard of the cross , he pursued his good fortunes and assaulted another fort in barbary , calld penion de velez which he also carried but not without som difficulty . after a little breathing from beating the turk in barbary , he had opportunity to meet him at malta , which being besiegd by solyman , he sent to his viceroy of naples and sicily to make what strength they could to assist the great master and knights of that noble order ; the siege provd very obstinat for four months and the canons played upon the walls of malta incossantly , which batterd som of them down to the ground , destroyed multitudes of houses , killd within the town . of all ages and sexes , with . cavalliers , and commanders of all nations , who had sacrified their lives for the preservation of malta , and therby transmitted their fame to posterity . don garcia de toledo hereupon returnd triumphantly with his fleet to naples , where the three castles and the church of carmine saluted him , with sundry volleys of great shot . the next design was no less succesfull to philip , for he made himself absolut master of melilla , notwithstanding that the mahumetans added witch-craft to their stratagems of war to over-throw the spaniards . a little after philip understanding that florida which belongd to him by right of discovery , being part of new-found world , was colonied and usurpd by a plantation of french hugonots , whom he abhorrd as hereticks in his opinion , the chief wherof was iohn riblaut , king philip commanded eight galeons with . soldiers to be made ready at ca●es , & appointed pedro melendez de valdez commander , in chief giving him the title of adelantado or governour of florida , after a prosperous navigation thither , he assaulted a fort which the french-men had built , and he pursued the point of his design with that vigor , that he subdued it with the loss of a . men , and so driving the french into the mountains and desarts , he made himself master of the country upon michaelmas day . the next yeer he sent sea and land forces towards the luzones ilands which ly the south-east , which had bin discoverd by magellan before . and he imployed upon this service michael lope de legaspe , who had such prosperous success , that arriving at the i le of zebu he was receivd with much humanity and frendship by tupas who ruld ther as king ; so he built ther a town calld saint michel with a strong fort , and having som fryers aboard he raysd ther the standard of the cross , and many of the indians were reducd to christianity in a short time , acknowledging the catholic king for their lord paramount ; many iles more ( wherof ther is such an infinity ) rendred themselfs , and in honor of the king they were christned las philippinas , making a town calld manila the chief , wher afterwards the christian vice-roys resided : and much about that time the frontire town twixt champagne and germany took his name , and is calld philipsburg to this day . all this while king philip had the wind in the poupe , and fortune on the fore-castle , but now growing old that inconstant female fell from him , and turnd her back , and as commonly one good success coms not alone , so disaster and misfortunes when they once com they com like the surges of the sea , and one wave upon the neck of another : and indeed the affairs of this instable world are nothing but vicissitudes composd of good , and bad events . the first frown tha● fortune did cast upon king philip was under the command of the conde of alcaudete at mostagan in barbary , wher the said conde was slain by the forces of the xariphe , a petty morisco king ; and so the enterprizd fayld . not long after the napolitan gallies with other christian forces had very lamentable success at los gelves neer tripoli , wher most of the christian fleet perishd : don alvaro commander in chief was taken prisoner and presented to piali the turks general ; but ther was a great deal of rashness and imprudence usd in the conduct of that expedition , which hapned in the yeer . for had the christian army set upon tripoli , which was a place not so strong in the ey of reason and all humane probability , they might have taken it , having a competent strength to do it , for the army consisted of . soldiers besides commanders , . galeons and . gallies , but as marriages , so victories are decreed in heaven . another disastrous accident hapned in the port of herradura in the kingdom of granada , wher don iohn of mendosa son to bernardin de mendoza vice-roy and captain-generall of naples , who having a considerable fleet wherin ther were . land soldiers , which were to be quarterd in the kingdom of valentia wher an insurrection was feard , there blew upon a sudden such a furious gust of an east-wind , that most of the fleet perishd , and above . souls . but this mis-fortune was inferior to that which hapned three yeers after , which was in . when aluch-ali that famous turkish generall came with a formidable army to the coasts of barbary , wherwith he made himself master of goletta and tunis , wher above . peeces of ordinance were found , which the enemy made prize of with other rich booties ; they destroyed all the churches and monasteries , except the great church which was preservd by a ransom of money . this crowd of disasters ushering in one another , besides that costly and remote war in flanders , might in any mans judgment , have daunted the spirits of king philip , who before had bin so long habituated to good success , for as the morall philosopher tells us , miserum est fuisse felicem , one of the worst kind of unhappiness is to have bin happy ; but he was a prince of a marvailous aequanimity and temper , one who had long studied the mutable condition and lubricities of this world , insomuch that these crosser traverses did rather heighten his mind then depress it ; for not long after he riggd a mighty fleet upon a great dessign , no less then for the conquest of england , which he thought to swallow at a bit , which shews that neither his spirits nor treasure was wasted , notwithanding the vast expences in the flemmish wars , and so many millions that he buried in building the escuriall . the ground of this hardy enterprize upon england , was that he had receivd divers indignities and his subjects much damage from his sister queen elizabeth , though for his part he ever since the death of his wife queen mary , forbore to do any thing that might displease her , during his aboad in england , he had don her such signall and high favors , as to preserve her head from the scaffold , to have her allowance enlargd , to divert her sister from a design she had to send her beyond sea to be a nun ; and at his departure from england he desired not to carry with him but one ring of l. price , nor demanded he any thing of his wifes moveables after her death : and lastly he had shewed no small love for comprehending the surrendry of calais to the english in his treaty of peace with france ; but in lieu of these plums he gave her , she threw the stones at him , by assisting don antonio the bastard , against him about the title of portugal , by fomenting his own naturall subjects against him , in the revolt of the confederat provinces , as far as to send a governor of her own amongst them , by giving commissions to rob him in the indies , by intercepting som of his treasure in her own seas going to flanders , by wronging som of the haus towns who were under his protection : these with sundry lucitements more , causd philip to prepare this powerfull fleet to be quit with her at once for all old scores , and if all things had fallen right in the intended conjuncture , ther was proportion enough of strength ( to speak without flattery ) that might in all probability have subdued england ; for ther were . galeons , and gallies ; ther wer . fighting men aboard , neer upon . canons with bullets , amunition , and all things requisit ; the duke of parma was to cross over from flanders with . fighting men , more horse and foot , but he wanted a fleet to transport them , which was the greatest over-sight the spaniards committed in the tracing and conduct of this business ; but this mighty invincible armada vanisht away into smoak , by contrary winds and horrid tempest which attended the fleet , from beginning to ending ; for many ill-favord accidents happened at the very beginning , which might presage the disasters following : the generalissimo the marquess of san-cruzd , a long experienc'd and fortunate captain dyed a● he was ready to set sayl for the expedition ; the duke of medina being chosen in his place , as soon as he launchd out , he was beaten by an impetuous storm in the bay of biscay upon the coasts of france , where he lost divers bottoms , and the winds were so cross , that wheras they thought to visit england in may they came not till iuly , wher they had such rough welcom that . of their men were made food for hadocks , three parts of four of their navy were sunk , burnd , or taken , and those which scapd could not return the same way they came , but coasting by denmark and norway fetcht a compass about ireland , and so came home pittifully shatterd , torn , and tatterd . this provd a heavy loss to spain which she could not repair ( as they say ) twenty yeers after : the english push on their good fortune , and the next yeer take cales , which they sackt and plunderd ; divers ill successes did consecutively happen divers yeers to king philip , so that his fortune made him som amends , with his age , but the reduction of portugal under the crown of castile , which in modesty he calld an vnion rather then a conquest , though it was a tru one : he seald all his exploits with this , and it was the last great action of his life , for ever after he meddled little with public business , but transmitted them to his son who usd to sign and seal most dispatches . king philip was now entring upon his . yeer ( but a good while before he grew valetudinary and weak ) for twelve yeers before his death he drank not a drop of wine , nor did he eat b●t at set hours , and then by weight and sparingly to starve his gout , wherwith besides other indispositions he was tormented many yeers , insomuch that death did not surpize and assault him upon a sudden , but she gave him fair warning before-hand ; ther wer divers incisions made into one of his legs , and he was content to have one of his fingers sawd off to stop a gangrene that happened ther ; at last it grew to be the pediculary disease , all which he endurd with much humility and wonderfull courage ; it might be sayd that his body was the field wher his foes wer incampd , and he the combatant , they wer both quarterd together ; he billited and fed his own enemies who wer all his inmates : during his sickness he had frequent symptomes of mortification which encreasd with his agonies . the last . daies before his death he took the communion fourteen times , and confessed so often ; he began to put his house in order , and to prescribe the mode how he wold be buried , causing them to open his fathers coffin , and to take the mesure of it , for he wold be buried in the same posture , which was in the frock of a poor fryer : the chirurgeons being lancing of his knee one day , the prince his son askt him whether it did not pain him much , he answerd , mucho mas me duelen mis pecados , my sins pain me much more : in the height of his anguishes his speech usd to be , padre eterno tu voluntad se haga y no la mia ; eternall father thy will be done and not mine . som daies before his last he calld for the prince his son , and told him , no se sentia con fuerças ni capacidad para advertirle lo que era necessario para el govierno de tantos pueblos que dexava a su cargo , mas que dexava un papel en poder de su confessor , en que hallaria los mas saludables consejos de sus experiencias , y los mas justos avisos que su conscientia le dicto my son , i do not find my self now to have strength or capacity enough to communicate unto you what is necessary for the government of so many peeple which are to fall under your government , but i have left in the hands of my confessor a paper , wherin you shall find the wholsomst advise that my experience and conscience could dictat ; so he causd him to read what saint lewis of france sayd to his son philip before his death ; afterwards he commanded an ivory cabinet to be brought , whence he took out a plain crucifix of wood , and a penitentiall whip all blooded , saying , wheras others use to leave rings and jewels at their death to them whom they love most , i leave you , my son , this discipline ( meaning the whip for so they call it in spain ) which he conjurd him upon his blessing to make often use of , for as he sayd , con esta disciplina podria mesclar su sangre con la de su padre y su abuelo in using this you may mingle your blood with that of your fathers and grand-fathers : and touching that plain crucifix , he told him that his grand-father dyed having it in his hands , and so would he , wishing his son to do the like . the next day he took the extream unction at nine of the night , desiring first to be informd by the arch-bishop of toledo how it was usd to be usd , for he had never seen it don before ; he had the prince his son ther present , to whom for all his spirits were so much wasted , he made this rare speech . he querido , hijo mio , os hallassedes presente en esta hora , y viessedes como yo he recebido la santa vnction lo uno porque no os suceda lo que o mi , y tengais la ignorancia que yo , lo otro paraque veais en que paran las monarquias deste mundo ; ya veys , hijo mio , como dios me ha despojado de la gloria y magestad de rey para daros a vos esta investidura , a mi me pondran dentro de pocas horas una pobre mortaja , y me ceniran con un pobre cordel , y a se me ca● de la cabes a la corona , la muerte me la quita para daros la a vos . dos cosas os encomiendo mucho la una que permanescais siempre en la obediencia de la santa iglesia catolica ; la otra que hagais justicia , y ameis a vuestros vassallos , pues vendrá tiempo en que esta corona se os cayga de la cabeca como aora a mi , vos sois mancebo yo lo he sido , mis dias estavan contades , ya se han acabado , dios sabe los que tendreis de vida , y tambien han de tener fin , y assi es menester no desany daros en lo que tanto importa , sino mirar como vivis , porque la muerte os halle en buen estado siempre que os llame my son , i was willing you shold be present at this hour , now that i am taking the holy unction for two respects , first , that you might be not so ignorant hereof as i have bin ; secondly , that you may be an ey-witness what becoms of worldly monarchs ; you see alredy , my son , how god hath disrobd me of the glory and majesty of a king , to transfer this investiture to you , they will very speedily wind me up in a poor sheet and gird me about with a poor girdle ( meaning saint francis cordon ) the crown is upon point of falling off my head , death takes it from me to give it you ; i recommend unto you two things , first , that you wold continue constant in the holy catholic church : secondly , that you wold cause justice to be don to your subjects , and that you wold love them , for the time will com that the crown will also fall from off your head , as it doth from mine ; you are young and i am old , my daies wer reckond , and the score is onw striking off , yours also must have an end , therefore it behoves you not to be careless how much it imports you , but be heedfull what life you lead , that death may find you in a good condition when he summons you away . afterwards he much recommended unto him a war against hereticks , and peace with france , ; the prince thinking that he was now expird , and to settle the marquess of denia his favorit , afterwards duke of lerma , he demanded the golden key of his closet of don christo val de mora , he answerd , that he could not do it while the king was living ; the prince being a little movd therat don christoval complained to the king , who although he likd not his sons demand por ser algo temprana , because it was somwhat to early , yet he commanded don christo val to deliver it him , and aske him pardon ; now , the king had a year before turnd his face to the wall towards death , and his back to the world , from all troublesom businesses , so that the prince signd most commissions all the while . so on sunday about five in the afternoon upon the day of rest , philip went gently to his last , and he fell with the fall of the leaf in september , being seventy one yeers of age , to which age none of the austrian family ever arrivd , as it was observd . the last words which he breathd were these , yo muero como catolico christiano en lafe & obediencia de la iglesia romana , y respeto al papa como a quie● trae en sus manos las llaves del cielo como al principe de la iglesia , y teniente de dios sobre el imperio de las almas . i dy a catholic christian , in the faith and obedience of the roman church , and i respect the pope as him who carries in his hands the keys of heaven being prince of the church , and gods lieurenant over the empire of souls . thus philip el prudente philip the prudent ( for that epithet was given him afterwards by a parliament in spain , and confirmd solemnly afterwards in a consistory at rome ) took his last farewell of this world , wherin he had bin salted , as it were so long , by so many incumbrances and sicknesses . the report of his death made a great sound up and down the world , specially in rome wher it was much resented ; for the pope calld an extraordinary consistory the next day , wherin he declard that if ever the apostolick see had cause of grief and affliction , it was for the decease of this prince , because the holy church had left her greatest champion , and her persecutors their potentst enemy , whose life was no other then a continuall combat against apostacy and error ; so he compard him to david in his hatred of gods enemies , to salomon in wisdom , to josias in reformation of holy things , to jacob in patience , to augustus in valour , to trajan and theodosius in obedience to the holy church ; but ther wer two things that comforted him for so great a loss , his so immutable and rocky perseverance in his religion , his admirable resignation of his will to god , and his incredible patience in his suffrances which wer so many . by this pathetic speech did clement the th . as it wer canonize king philip , and endear his memory to the catholic world : in spain the condolement for his death was so universall , that every one did put himself in mourning for him , which they wore so long , that finding a kind of gravity as well as conveniency in black the spaniards are more addicted to that colour then any nation ever since ; and questionless he was a prince of a rare temper , of a large soul , and extraordinary intellectuals ; he was devoted to his religion in an intense degree , for he wold often say , si el p●incipe su hjjo fuera hereje , scilmatico , diera el mismo la lenapara quemarle ; if the prince his son wer a heretick or schismatic he wold himself find fuel to burn him : what a world of pious works did he erect , first , he founded the church of saint barnaba ▪ the apostle in the escurial , he built half the convent of saint philip in madrid , he added a cloyster to our lady of hope in ocana , another to the lady 〈◊〉 wher he also built a royall chappel ; he gave seven thousand crowns to saint hieronimo , seven thousand more to saint benet in valladolid , with a perpetuall rent of eight hundred crowns per an : to the great church there , eighteen thousand crowns to the minorits of madrid ; he made a large colledg of antonio perez house , endowing with large rents and calling it saint isab●l : he sent mighty presents to loreto , he contributed much for erecting the monarchy of the mintins in madrid , he founded that of saint paul in arevalo , he gave our lady de gu●dalitire twenty thousand crowns , and so much to the lady of monserrat , he erected many bishopricks , augmented the number of prebends in granada , and not long before his death he founded a monastery of augustins in huesca , he founded also divers hospitals up and down in spain ; but what shall we say of the royal monastery of saint laurence in the escurial , it is better to let it alone , because it is impossible to speak enough of it , being the eighth wonder of the world ; let it suffice that it cost above twenty millions the building , and after it was finishd the founder had the t●uition and pleasure of it for many yeers : it wold require a volume of it self to relate what religious houses he built beyond the seas in his severall dominions ; ther wer forty convents erected in the indies by his speciall order and charge , and if other kings are prayed for as being great benefactors , if they built a colledg or a church or an hospitall ; what prayers and prayses did this king deserve ? moreover he causd the holy bible to be expurgd and to be printed in eight stately toms upon his own charge . much more might be spoken of his inclinations to piety in his way ; now touching his iustice which next to religion is the greatest colman that supports a kingdom , ther be divers examples therof , for he was the common arbiter of difference betwixt princes , he ended the contest between ferrara and luca , betwixt the venetians and the malteses , twixt genoa and savoy , twixt savoy and mantova . he was also very munificent , and an exact rewarder of services , insomuch that old commanders , knowing his disposition that way , wold com and boldly demand ayuda de costas , or a speciall reward from him , notwitstanding that they were payed all their arreares before : one day there happend a facecious passage twixt an old captain who had servd him long in the belgian warrs , and being delayed by the councell of state , he went to find the king , who was then at the escuriall , where it happend he was a hunting ; the captain takes his mule and meeting the king single by himself in the field , the king began to discourse with him , and askd him what he was , the soldier thinking he had bin som privat man ▪ told him all , how he had servd don philip so many years in the netherlands , and now he was com to demand his reward from him , the king replied , asking him whether don philip owd him any thing in point of pay , no , answerd the captain ; then sayed the king you can demand nothing of right , being satisfied all your arreares , and i beleeve don philip having so many irons in the fire , and being deeply in debt himself will hardly give you any thing , the captain broke off abruptly and sayed , pues que me bese la mula in el culo , then let him kisse my mule in the tayle ; the king calld him again , and askd him what addresses he had made , he told him that he had often attended the councell of state and warr with his memorialls , but he could do no good , for he could never light upon the king there ; well , sayed the king , the councell of state and warr sit to morrow and i shall be there , for i am an officer in that councell , therfore if you com i shall let you in , and you shall see don philip himself to whom you may make your own tale ; the king presided himself the next day in the councell , and gave speciall order that if such a man came , giving a description of him , and his name which he had learnt of him , he shold be let in ; the captain being entred , and seeing the king there and all the councel bare-headed before him , though he knew him to be the same man whom he hed met the day before in the escurial , & knew him also now to be the king , yet he was not much out of countenance ; the king askt him whether he rememberd what discourse had passd betwixt them in the field the day before , yes sir , sayd the captain , then you remember you sayed , that if the king would not give you a reward he might kiss your mule in the tail , sir , answerd he again , senot lo dicho dichio ▪ mi mula esta debaxo a la puertu , sir , what i sayd , i sayd , and my mule is below at the court gate ; the king was not awhit movd hereat , but gave him his hand to kiss , and commanded a good reward to be given him ; yet king philip gave another kind of answer to another soldier who petitioning him for som act of bounty , he told him ▪ si a todos los que me piden daria , presto pediria yo , if i should give to all those that petition me , i shold com to beg my self : and it is a rule in government , that he who knows not how to deny knows not how to raign . he had a marvailous equality of mind , and constancy of disposition , which rendred him a great master of his passions , and to have an absolut empire over them : neither good or bad news could move him , or make him go from home , or depart from his wonted self , neither the one could transport him to extraordinary fits of joy , nor the other to dumps of sadness , he was of such an admired temper , i will produce a few instances ; the worst newes that ever came unto him was the dismall ill successe of his fleet in the yeer ▪ and when the courtier that brought him the first tidings came puffing & blowing with a halter about his neck , he was then looking upon a mason settling a corner stone in the escurial but before he wold ask him a question or receave the packet , he stayed till the mason had don his business , then reading the letter of advice from the duke of medina with all the circumstance of tha● deplorable expedition to england , without the least motion or change of countenance , he sayed onely , welcom be the will of god , i sent my cosen the duke of medina to fight with men not with the elements : two of the most comfortable tydings that ever came unto him , wer those of the battail in the gulph of lepanto , the other of the conquest of portugal ; when the maiden news of the first was brought him , being heightned with much eloquence and exaggeration of speech , yet nothing could move him to go from himself , but without the least motion of extraordinary joy , he gravely answerd mucho ha aucenturado mi hermano don iuan , my brother don iohn last venturd very far , and it was the first time he stild him brother : touching that of portugal , when the fi●st intelligence was brought how the duke of alua had discomfited the forces of don antonio , and made himself master of lisbon , and so of portugal , one of the greatest additions that ever befell the spanish monarchy , he calmely sayed el duque de alua es un gran capitan , y muy hombre de bien . the duke of alua is a great captain , and a very honest man ; he was usd to have a saying often in his mouth el tiempo y yo para otros dos , time and i will challenge any two in the world : indeed he was mighty deliberat and cautious in all his undertakings and somwhat slow in councell , remembring the saying of his father the emperour , that kings shold be like saturn , which as it is the highest so it is the slowest of all the planets in point of movement ; now slowness carrieth with it commonly a stately kind of gravity which he affected much , and therin was a tru spaniard , who will hardly change his pace though it be with a whip . he very much honord the sacerdotall dignity , esteeming that reverence which he did to gods ministers to reflect upon his own divine majesty , a gentleman of toledo shott a musket at a canon of the church , though it missd him yet he causd the gentleman to be beheaded , and another for giving but a cuff to a capuchin fryer ; ther was a process of fower and twenty yeers standing in valentia , who shold give the pax at mass to the priest , the vice-roy or the arch-bishop , the duke of naiara had contested much for it ; not long after king philip came to his city of valentia upon som signall ocasions , and being at a conventuall masse in a monastery , he commanded him who carried the pax to give it first to the arch-bishop , & so the suit was ended ; he held that a reverend aw to the governors of the church was the prime support of piety , they having charge of the noblest part of man which is his soul : and herein he was much in the right , for wher this awfull reverence is lost , nothing but sacriledg , confusion , and heresy will follow , as we find by late woful experience , besides this reverence to church-men is often very available to compose tumults : as he did put a sudden end to that church contestation betwixt the arch-bishop and vice-roy , so he had a magisteriall and majestick way of reconciling differences and emulations among his nobles : in a parliament he had once summond ther fell a high debate twixt the two great cities of toledo and burgos ( the one being the head of old castile , the other of the new ) who of them shold speak first , and the debate grew very high , phillip hearing of it came with all the ensigns of majesty to the parliment-house , and ended the difference by this witty way , hable burgos , que por toledo hablare yo , let burgos speak , for toledo i will speak my self , so they did acquiesse , but which of them had the better , i leave it to the judgment of the reader . thus the practise of this king may be a pattern for all princes to govern by , his way of ruling may be a rule to raign by , the manner of his living and dying may be a rule to dy and live by ; yet a little before his death he commanded christoval de mora to burn all his privat papers . philip the second had four wifes , the first was the infanta of portugal donna maria , the second was mary queen of england , the third isabel the eldest daughter of france , and the fourth , anne the emperours daughter ( his neece ) of whom he had philip the third who succeeded him ; he had in all five sons and three daughters , don carlos was his first begotten , who dyed in the flower of his age , but because ther have bin and continue to this day divers dark discourses of the cause of the princes death , i will be more large in the relation according to the manuscript i had from a person of knowledg and honor . don carlos eldest son to philip the second of spain , was born in valladolid somtimes the court of the catholic kings : in his fathers absence he was , being com to the age of foutteen yeers , bred under the king of bohemia his uncle , who then governd spain , with his ant donna iuana , during that charge they had of him , they wer more carefull of the conservation of his health and growth , then of his education , shewing herein too much indulgency , and suffering him to have his will too much ; his father at his return to spain observd in him som wildish humors which he connivd at thinking that time wold correct them ; at sixteen yeers of age he was sworn prince in the city of toledo , with the greatest solemnity that ever was seen in spain ; his father then sent him and his uncle don iohn of austria , together with alexander prince of parma , to complutum or the university of alcala to get somthing of the latin toung , and som knowledg in the mathematicks ; it happend that in a waggery climing up a ladder as he came down he fell so unluckily , that he was mortally hurt in his skull and back-bone , the king went instantly to see him , when he found him in a swown , all the churches prayed for him , and the body of saint diego which is the greatest relique they have in alcala was brought , and put upon him a good while , he then began to com to himself again , so a while after by the care and skill of andria basili he was cured , but to make vent for som congeald corrupted blood that was within , he was forcd to open part of the pericraniu● , which made him ever after to be of a weak brain , subject to extravagancies ; he wold somtimes go up and down his fathers house and abuse his servants , he wold hurl out som out at the windows , kick and cuff others : one time he made his shoomaker to eat a peece of his boots , because they wer too streight for him ; cardinal espinota coming one day to court he grappld him by the rocket , and threatned him by the life of his father . these and such like exorbitances did much afflict don philip his father , who once intended to have sent him to flanders , upon the beginning of the commotions there , and withal the emperor ferdinand seemd to invite him , offring the infanta dona anna to him in marriage , but the prince continuing in his maddish fits , the king alterd his resolution and sent thither the duke of alua , who coming to kiss the princes hands before his departure , he told him in a great fury , that he shold not go to flanders , for the voyage belonged unto him , and if he contradicted him he wold kill him : a little after he writ to divers of the grandees , that they wold assist him in a business which much concernd him , they returnd a respectfull answer , that they were ready to serve him in any thing , so it were not against his father : these letters were sent to king philip , and don iohn of austria being then at court discoverd unto him the extravagant designs of the prince , which was to steal away to germany , to marry his cosen the emperors daughter , having for his jorney sent him from sevill . crowns , and he exspected ● . more ; king philip being then at the escurial , and having timely notice hereof , came presently to madrid , whither he sent for the duke of feria with others of his privy counsellors ; in the dead of night he went with them to the prince his quarter , the first who entred was the duke of feria , the prince ●●aring upon him from his bed , sayed , duke what do you here this time of night ? presently after appeard his father wherat the prince started , saying , que es esto quiere me matar vuestra magestad , what 's this , will your majesty murther me ? the king answerd , no , si no poner orden en vuestra vido quietaos , no , but to take order for the preservation of your life , be quiet ; so he took his sword which was by his beds-head , and causd a steel cabinet to be carried away , telling him it shold be returnd him again , after som papers of his were perusd ; so the king departed leaving a guard upon him : there was a huge murmur the next day all the court over , that the prince shold be thus made a prisoner , being the greatest heir in the world , but the king the next day writ to all his vice-roys and chief officers , that they shold not much wonder at this sudden action or be too inquisitive to know the cause of it , or trouble themselves to intercede for the prince , let it suffize for them to know that it tended to the common good , that he was his father , and knew what belongd to things : he sent also to all the ambassadors at court , not to intermeddle , or trouble themselvs about this business ; the prince being thus restraind , and his humors being as fiery as the season , which was the dog-daies , he drunk much water coold with snow out of an artificiall fountain he had , which with som other excesses and disorders made him fall into a double tertian , he afterwards fell a vomiting , and to a dysentery proceeding from the extream cold water he usd to drink so much : the kings physitians did carefully attend him , and usd what art cold do ; but the disease provd mortall , and beyond cure ; hereupon the councell ●at to advise whether it was fitting for the king to go visit him , som wer of opinion that the prince was well disposd to dy a good catholic , and the sight of his father might happily discompose him , yet the king went in and gave him his benediction , but stayed not , and so returnd with more grief and less care : a little after the prince expird being twenty three yeers old , he had made his will before , which he deliverd his secretary , wherin he desird his father to forgive him , and to give him his blessing , to pay his debts and give his movables to churches and hospitals , and that his body shold be buried in toledo , which was performd : his funerall was prepard the same day he dyed , for at seven in the evening the grandees carried his body out to the court-gate , wher the nuncio with other ambassadors and a great concours of noblemen were ready to attend the herse . the hard destiny and death of this great young prince with the extraordinary circumstances therof may teach the world this lesson , that the love of a father must give place to the office of a king , and that jealousy among princes works more powerfully then naturall affections . . this was one of the four acts for which king philip made himself so subject to be censurd abroad in the world , for papers flew in many places that h● had poysond his son. . the second was in the transaction of the business of aragon , where he was taxd to have falsifyed his own manifesto , wherin he declard that the army under don alonso de vergas was intended for france , wheras it proovd afterwards to have bin expresly raysd to surprize saragosa . . the third was the business of portugal , for wheras he had declard that he was willing to refer the right of title to that crown to the decision of the pope , he invaded and conquerd the country before the nuncio cold com to the spanish court , though he knew he was upon his way and already landed in spain to that purpose ; but he sent speciall commission to the towns through which he was to pass , that they should entertain and regalar him som dayes , while in the interim he did his business in portugal . . the fourth was the conniving at the murther of escovedo secretary to don iohn of austria which was perpetrated with his privity , as antonio perez confessd upon the rack , which made this character to be given of him , that there was but a little distance betwixt don philips risa y el cuchillo between his smile and the scaffold , his prudence somtimes turning to excess of severity . but as the hearts of kings are inscrutable , so their waies shold be , their actions somtimes must be attended with politicall cunning ▪ and extraordinary power to crush cocatrices in the shell to prevent greater inconveniences , as god almighty , whose immediat vicegerents they are , doth use sometimes his omnipotence in exceeding the rules and common course of nature . philip the third , xxviii king of naples . philip the third of austria fift son to philip the second , by donna anna the emperors daughter , and his fourth wife succeeded his father in all his dominions , both in the new and old world ; he was born the th . of april , . in the palace of madrid , and was christned upon the feast of philip and iacob , the first of whom may be sayed to be his god-father , six yeers after he was created prince of castile in the monastery of saint ieronimo ; the next yeer after he was created prince of aragon in monson , the next yeer after he was created prince of navarr , in the cathedrall church of pampelona , and lastly prince of portugal , which made him to have this priviledg above all his predecessors , to be the first who was prince of all spain , in regard lusitania had not bin before under the crown of castile till the raign of philip his father ; he was a weakly sick child for many yeers at first , yet he survivd his four brothers ; ( viz. don carlos , don fernando , don carlos lorenzo , and don diego ) so easily is humane judgment deceivd . the first thing he did was the sending of a new vice-roy to the kingdom of naples , then , after that long destructive war in the nether-lands which had so ragd in his fathers time , he made a truce with the hollanders , but in these ambiguous words son contento de tratar con vos otros como con estados libres , i am contented to treat with you as with free states , wherby according to the spanish exposition of those words , he intimated they were no free states , by vertu of this word as , for it is a rule in logic , that nullum simile est idem . no thing that is like a thing is the same thing ; therfore if he treated with them as with free states , they were no free states : this truce afforded much matter of discourse for the criticks of those times . he did this by the advice principally of the marquess of denia afterwards duke of lermanhom whom he took for his privado or his favorit , to whom he transmitted the guidance of all great affairs being conscious of som imbecillities of his own , wherin he discoverd a great point of wisdom , whose chiefest part is for one to know his own infirmities and incapacities . but i should have spoken first of the peace he had made with england , which preceded this , and was the first great action he did , when he began to sit at the healm of that mighty vessell ; i mean the spanish monarchy , which in his fathers time had b●n tossd and weather-beaten by so many impetuous and fierce tempests : to conclude this peace , he imployed the chiefest officer of spain , the constable of castile in a very high and magnificent equipage , in correspondence wherof england sent her high admirall ; herein he followd the counsell of charls the fift his grand-father , who had this saying often in his mouth , con todo el mundo guerra , y puz con ingalat jerra , with all the world have war , but with england do not jar . before this embassy to england the common people of spain were made to believe by their preaching jesuits , that english-men since they receded from the roman church were strangly transformd , som had f●ces like hogs , som like dogs , som like munkies , but the constable at his return did rectifie his country-men in this point . philip being now in peace with all christian princes , and being addicted to devotion in a high degree , he thought it a work acceptable to god almighty , and agreeable to the office of a catholi● king to cleer spain of the mahumetan moriscos who had planted themselves ●her above seven hundred yeers : he put the business to many serious deliberations , the result wherof at last was , that it wold be a high act of christian piety , and gratefull to heaven , so there was a royall ban of banishment publisht against the moriscos who were dispersd up & down specially in the maritime parts of spain , which border upon the mediterranean sea in great multitudes , to the number of many hundred thousand souls , who were all hurried over to barbary , but permitted to carry with them all their movables , and make sale of their other goods , the king providing ships , and paying for their transfretation ; the motive that inducd philip to this act was , that he thought it a thing unpleasing to god , that so many infidels and mahumetans shold mingle so thick with christians , that many thousands had bin bapti●d , but they apostatizd and grew greater enemies to chrsts then before , that there were sundry plots and machinations discoverd , as also the intelligence they kept with the turk the common enemy of spain . the first advice whereof was given by the english ambassador the earl of notingham , who brought letters with him that had bin sent king iames , how the sayed moriscos had a secret design to introduce the great turk , and so to joyn with him for the conquering of spain , as the conde don iulian did with the moors . henry the fourth of france sent him also intelligence tending to that end . so in a short time the country was rid of them , as it was formerly of the jewes , in the time of ferdinand and isabella ; but there were som incommodities followd , for spain was much depopulated and impoverisht hereby , specially for corn and other vegetals , for those moriscos were an industrious people , & wold grub up corn and pulse with other things , out of the tops of those craggy hills wherwith spain is bunchd in most places , so that the spaniard who naturally is slothfull unless it be in the wars ( as the turks are ) had nothing to do , but having put on his sword and swelling ruff , but go with his ass to the market , and buy corn of the moriscos , who usually fed upon bread made of maiz , or some other pulse , so that the spaniards for the most part did eat by the sweat of other mens brows . philip the third having as formerly it was spoken , concluded a peace with england , and a truce with the dutch , passd most part of his raign in quietness , which suted best with his disposition , he being a prince wholly devoted to exercises of piety , being alwaies fingring his beads ; he sympathizd in nature much with edward the sixth of england , but was not so infortunat as he , for he preservd what his father left him , wheras the other lost france where he had bin crownd king in his cradle . and this happiness of philip may be imputed to the sage conduct of the duke of lerma , who was a sound and well-weighd minister of state , of a debonnair and affable deportment quite contrary to the genius of his successor olivares who was of a rough rigid humor . philip the third after he had reignd . yeers died , as he lived in a sweet peaceable way , and he was called philip el bueno , philip the good , as his father was calld philip the prudent . philip the third to pay his fathers creditors , and disburden the crown of those vast arrears wherwith it was most heavily laden , in regard of so many irons he had to beat all his life-time , was forcd to inhance the gabels , and lay new impositions , as in other places so specially in the kingdom of naples : now those who cut out philip the second most work to do , were henry the fourth of france , and elizabeth queen of england , the one was sayed to play the barber and shave him , which harry did so nimbly and dextrously as if he had bin born to the trade , and old bess held the bason while he washd philips head and face , but it was given out that he did this without camphire ball , or any soap at all , but with stale ly and strong standing urine . there was about that time a witty italian author , whose fancies are fresh to this day , who being no friend to the spaniard , writ many things by way of drollery against his mode of government in sicilie , milan and naples , specially in the last ; and as he descants upon the servitude which that wavering and wanton people were reducd unto , for their so frequent sollevations and revolts , he sayeth , that to punish with som severity the napolitans for thier infidelity and murmurings against their former kings , it pleasd the majesty of the heavenly judg to deliver them into the hands of pharo to receive law from him , meaning the spaniard , who having felt the pulse of that luxurious people , by his interior cabinet councell , was advisd that there was no better way to preserve naples in a constancy of obedience , then to bring down the flesh , and tame that hot metteld , and spirited horse or courser which she gave for her ensign : therupon there were appointed riders , grooms , smiths , and others to look to him , and break him , they found that he was so wanton that he wold hardly receive bit , bridle , or saddle , that he was of a mighty strength , therfore it was fitting so pamperd an animal shold be brought low and mortified : somthing was don in charles the fift's time to this purpose , but his son philip did finish the work , who had almost rid him quite of his legs ; insomuch that at the beginning of philip the thirds raign , there was a speciall ●unta appointed to meet in the piazza at naples to take a view in what case he stood ; the poor beast was brought forth , and he was grown so feeble that his legs could hardly serve him to be softly led into the market-place : it was a most pittifull object to see how that generous courser who had once so much spirit and strength as to carry two kings at once , shold becom now so weak and meagre that he could not bear a pigmey , one might now tell his ribs , his back also was miserably gald by carrying of panniars , and withall he was found full of bunches , his feet foundred and one of his nostrils slit , yet those who had the chief care of him , kept locks on his feet , and a strong halter about his neck and face , with dark spectacles on his eyes ; now there was exquisit search made in the junta how he was grown so poor , answer was made , that though he be low in flesh , yet he is as high in spirit as ever he was , and was ever and anon ready to kick and winch , therfore it was fitting that the allowance of provander which he hath now shold be rather diminisht then mended ; therfore the grave members of the junta appointed that the rack shold be raisd a span higher , and that the third part of his provender shold be taken off . when this hapned , their chancd to be present in the piazza , som learned men and philosophers , who resenting much , and taking to heart that wofull spectacle , out of pure pitty askt the junta how they could find in common compassion , which obliges every one to be good to his beast , to diminish the nutriment of that poor animal , who was so wasted and worn away , that there scarce remained any thing of him but flesh and bone ; the oldest man of the junta gave a short answer to the sayed philosophers , telling them that they shold do better to attend their own calling , to dispute of entities and quiddities , then to intermeddle with politicall matters , wherin they seemd to be such simpletons : for in case that caprichious beast were usd better , he wold quickly repay their mildness with biting & kicks , as he had most ingratefully usd som of his former riders who were so open handed unto him , divers of whom he had thrown of into ditches , by his excess of mettle , and if one shold mend his commons that instable animal wold foam at the mouth as much as ever , and raise tumults and seditions against his benefactors and keepers : therfore whosoever will enter into an exact and judicious ponderation of things and of the tru mode wherby that flouncing animal shold be kept , he must not look upon the meagernes of his belly , or buttocks , but upon the mischievous quality of his genius , who is still as caprichious a lover of novelty as ever he was : therfore wo be to the catholic king if that ferocious napolitan horse shold have strength and opportunity to put in execution what he doth incessantly cast and chymerize in his own brain against the present government ; therfore if any thing be to be complaind of it proceeds from the ill nature of the beast , rather then the severity of the spaniards ; nor can any deny but it is a high point of wisdom , & no less of charity with well weighd councels and prudent artifices to take of by way of prevention the means of doing ill from him who alwaies intends mischief , and is not capable to judg when one doth use him well and do him courtesies , insomuch that there is no medicament can cure the chanchrous humours of the napolitan , then by applying therunto som corrosives of the spanish severity . the same author proceeds further ▪ and fains that almansor king of granada , meeting casually with the kingdom of naples , they joyntly condole their calamitous condition of servitude causd by the tyranny of the spaniards , as they walkd and mingld speech a good while together , almansor observd the fashion of that chain which the kingdom of naples carried on his legs , because it lookd like a morisco manufacture , and surely he had seen and handled that chain before , so looking neer upon it , he struck his breast in a kind of astonishment , saying that he was well aquainted with that chain , for it was the very same wherwith he and his antecessors the morisco kings had kept most of the kingdoms of spain the space of seven hundred yeers and upwards in obedience and servility , therfore he earnestly desired to know how , by whom , and when naples had got on that chain . the kingdom of naples answered , a most excellent memory hast thou king almansor , for this unhappy chain which i carry was brought first from spain by gonsaluo de cordova calld the great captain , therfore it is very likely that it is the same you speak of ; and now it is above an age passd , i mean a century of sad winters that i am fallen into such a deplorable kind of slavery , wherof i know not whether i shall ever rid my self , because i find that the spaniard is mounted to such a height of power that it hath made me loose all hopes i should have in the arme of man for recovery of my lost liberty , it is the only omnipotent hand of god can do it , by doing such another miracle as he did in the red sea. almansor replyed , the calculation falls pat you speak of , for it was about the very same time that the spaniard shook off the chain wherwith you go now bound ; but let it not be uncouth unto thee most noble naples , to relate how it was possible that the spaniard shold impatronize himself so easily of a kingdom so far distant from him by sea and land : naples rejoynd , it was by fraud that the spaniard introducd himself to italy , for by pure force he could never have made such acquests so far beyond the proportion of their strength ; therefore listen well to me , and you will be astonisht of the large conscience which one king of spain carried about him , though he made himself appear to the world like another saint macarius-painted upon som wall . alphonso my king to draw on his last , and my principall ruine , gave isabel his neece ( for i will take the rise of my relation from this unlucky marriage ) to iohn galeazzo duke of milan in marriage ; in regard of the stupidity of iohn lodwick sforza occupied the state of his nephew , king alfonso as nature obligd him thought to prevent that usurpation , lodwick knowing well that he could not com to the end of his aimes without the destruction of my kings , took a precipitat resolution to call in the french for the conquest of me , an action which afterwards prov'd so funestous to all italy : my kings therupon to counterbalance france , had recourse to that holy soul ferdinand king of aragon their cosen , who shewd himself so loving a kinsman , and faithfull confederat , that in lieu of chasing away the french he parted stakes with them , and divided me amongst them , but afterwards they fell out like dogs about a bone , and ferdinand made the french find their way again ore the alps to repass shamefully to their country ; so ferdinand made himself my absolute soveraign , and without any scruple of conscience ▪ and for my kind invitation he was the first who gave me this chain you see , which as you say is of the manufacture of barbary : and this the holy ferdinand did so a little after that he had receivd the title of catholic king from the apostolicall see ; nor do i think king almansor that you ever heard or read of an act of more infidelity and ingratitude , by saracen , infidel , or pagan . almansor went on , and sayed , truly i have conversd with divers chronicles , wherin i have met with many odd foul traverses of state done by ambitious princes in hope to raigne , but touching this act of ferdinand , i do not remember to have read any that can parallell it . naples sayed again , but o king almansor if your nation kept fast spain so many yeers in that chain , what way did they use to shake it off ? almansor sayed , that cursed union which was made twixt castile and aragon by the nuptials of ferdinand and isabella , was the cause of my ruine , and of my successors after me , as also of the servitude wherof you complain , a most fatall union , which all the potentates of europe , specially of italy , have as much cause to curse to this day , as i have ; for the jealousies twixt the castilians and aragonians securd alwaies my kingdom of granada : add hereunto that the countenance and succours which the popes gave to ferdinand did accelerat the work . hold there , king almansor , sayed naples , for since you were cast out of spain , the popes have sufferd more by the ambitious designes of the catholick kings then they did before ; for nothing could be so disadvantagious to rome , as to have so potent a prince so neer a neighbour unto her , witness that siege and lamentable sack which she sufferd so soon after my servitude by the spaniard bourbon being his general , wherby he hansomly payed her for that assistance she gave him for the conquest of granada ; since which time the ambition of spain hath bin felt in italy , and in other places so that it had bin more for the tranquility of europe that the moors had still continued in spain . add hereunto that these new additions of power to spain have tended much to the disorders ever since that have hapned unto you in matters of religion ; the jealousies that germany had of the growing greatness of charles the fift , were the cause that many princes revol●ed from him and rome ; but since the spaniards have taken such firm footing in italy , the main reach of their policy is to joyn me and milan in one entire peece , by subduing all the interiacent territories , which if it happen , farewell the freedom of all italy as well as mine . but sayd almansor , how are the milaneses usd your conterranean fellow subjects ? naples answerd , that they of milan were washd only with dashes of rain water , but a whole deluge hath over-whelmd me : moreover the disposition of the lombard differs from mine , for the noble-men and gentry there are more free and resolute , and more far from vice , they are better patriots and carefull of their countries liberty , insomuch that i dare say , if there were but one tru cremona brain among my napolitan barons it wold be enough to dash that forcd donative which is exacted of me ever and anon , which brings me often to feed upon bread and onyons : add hereunto that the confines of the grisons , of the duke of savoy , and the venetian who are all jealous of the king of spains growing power makes him proceed with more discretion and caution in his territories in lombardy . this dialog twixt naples and almansor being ended , the same author faignes all the states of europe to be summond before the oracle at delphos to be weighd in a great balance held by lorenzo de medici , where the monarchy of spaine making her apparance in a high majestic garb , among other passages , there was a book presented unto her by one of the witts , the substance wherof was to discover a way for spain to reduce to her ancient splendor and freedom the most noble parthenope , and the once most florishing kingdom of naples , wheras by plundrings of the soldiers , the corruption of the iudges , the fleecing of the barons , the rapacity of the viceroys , who are sent thither as hoggs to a sty only to fatten , the former lustre of that delicate countrey is quite decayd . the author receavd twenty crowns of the spanish monarchy for a guerdon for this book , promising that she wold deliver that discours and avisos to her confessor to consider of : another pure polititian presented her with a treaty clean contrary , shewing her a way how the napolitan courser might be brought to bear a pack-saddle of a heavier burden , and to be made so docil , that he might be fitt to draw her coach upon ocasion : to the author of this discours the monarchy gave crowns , and a little after he was grandee of spain . at this great assembly in delphos ther was a contrasto happend twixt rome and naples , who shold have the precedency ; it was decided , that for the majesty of a citty , naples must eternally vayle to rome , and rome to naples , for a delicat situation ; that rome must confesse there are more people in naples , but that naples must acknowledg ther are more men in rome : moreover it was necessary that the witts and wines of naples shold be transported to rome to receave perfection ; it was also decreed that naples had more skill to break colts , and rome to tame men ; it was confessd further that ther were more cavaliers in naples , and more c●mendums in rome : that among the romans they were only calld knights who carried a red crosse upon their garments , but in naples all men indif●erently might be calld knights , because the spaniard made them carry crosses upon their very skins . thus this ingenious italian doth descant upon the comportment of the spaniard in italy , and his book kept a great noise in the world , but the spaniard owing him a revenge , and after a strict and long inquisition , not lighting upon him in any of his own dominions , there were two valentones , two banditi , two hirelings for bloud , found him out in verona , and watching their oportunity , they went to his lodging , under colour of a visit , and every one of them having a bagg of sand in his pockett , they so crushd his bones , that they rattled within his skin , and having so dispatchd poor boccolini out of this world , they fledd , having stoned him to death with sand. philip the fourth of avstria , xxix . king of naples . philip the third left behind three sons and two daughters : the sons were philip ( who succeeded him in all his dominions ) with charles and ferdinand , who was cardinal and arch-bishop of toledo ; they both dyed young in the meridian of their yeers , one in spain , the other being governour of flanders ; the two daughters were anna of austria , and the infanta donna maria ; the first was married to lewis the thirteenth king of france yet living , the other to the emperor ferdinand now raigning ; king philip was but young when he took the reins of the government , being but sixteen yeers of age : there was a treaty commen●d a little after for a cross mariage twixt spain and france , which took ●ffect though there was much opposition in france about it made by them of the religion and their party ; the ceremonies of these reciprocall nuptials were performd the one at burgos in spain , the other at bourdeaux in france . in the first the duke of lerma married the infanta by commission from king lewis ▪ in the second the duke of guyse married isabel daughter of france by proxy from king philip ; the exchange of the two princesses was made upon a river calld bidasso hard by saint iohn de luz which separates the two nations : there were two stately barges provided to transport them , with divers sorts of inventions of wit : the spaniards on their side had a huge vast globe , representing the world raisd upon a pavilion very high , which made an ostentous shew ; the duke of guyse took exception at it , protesting that he wold never bring ore the princess till the sayd globe was taken down , which was done accordingly ; the next day the young queen came to bayon , where luynes then favorit to the french king attended her with a letter all written with the kings own hand , in these words . madam , since i cannot , according to my desire find my self neer you at your entrance into my kingdom , to put you in possession of the power i have , as also of my entire affection to love and serve you ; i send towards you luynes one of my confidentst servants to salute you in my name , and tell you that you are expected by me with much impatience to offer unto you my self , i pray therfore receive him favourably , and believe what he shall tell you : madam from your most deer friend and servant , lewis . luynes delivered her also from the king two rich standerds of diamonds ▪ which she receivd and kissd , and from her own table she sent him a dish of meat ▪ in the morning she returnd the king this answer . sir , i much rejoyced at the good news luynes brought me of your majesties health , i com therwith , being most desirous to arrive where i may serve my mother , and so i am making hast to that purpose , and to kiss your majesties hands , whom god preserve . anne . the kingdom of naples to congratulat the kings espousals , presented him that yeer with a donative of two millions . not long after there was a treaty set on foot for a mariage twixt the prince of wales , and the infanta donna maria the kings second sister , but there had bin an ouverture made before by the duke of lerma , for a match twixt our prince henry of england and the eldest infanta anne now queen of france , as hath bin spoken . this treaty with england was above ten yeers in agitation , it was a web that lay long upon the loom of policy , and afterwards was torn off being just wrought to the point of perfection : by the endeavours of count gondomar in england , and the earl of bristol in spain , matters were brought to such a hopefull pass , that it inducd the prince of wales to undertake that hazardous youthfull journey to spain , traversing the whole diameter of france under a disguise , being accompanied with the duke of buckingham , who was not only his companion but had bin his chiefest counsellor herein ; they came both in an advantagious time to paris , for they were admitted to see a mask , being carnival time , wher the prince had a full view of the lady henri●tta maria , who was designd by heaven to be his wife afterwards , though he little dreamt of such a thing then ; thence by the name of iac and tom : smith : they posted to spain , but two daies after t was discoverd in the french court what they were , therefore being sent after withall possible speed , if they had stayed but three hours longer at bayon monsieur gramond had had order to stay them . being arrivd at the earl of bristols house in the court of spain at the close of the day , in the evening he was struck with amazement to see such objects there , having no fore-knowledg at all of the plot , saying , i am afraid we are all undone ; the next day there was a buz abroad that som great man was com from england , but none imagind he could be the prince : in the evening of the next day , the duke of buckingham went in a close coach to the king of spain , where he had privat audience , and he was returnd no sooner but olivares was sent to visit the prince , which was done with extraordinary expressions of joy and complement , oliuares saying , that spain and england wold divide the world betwixt them ; the next day , somwhat late at night the king himself came in a close coach to visit him , but the prince having notice of it met him half way , so they greeted one another with mutuall embraces , there were divers great lords appointed to be the prince his officers and a part of the royall pallace was preparing for his quarter , whither the next sunday he removd and rod in triumph , under a large canopy of state , the king accompanying him all the way , and giving him still the upper-hand , all the grandees , noblemen , and officers attended them in the same manner as they usd to do at a coronati●n : now it seems that gondamar was the chief man who tracd this journey , for the next day after the prince his arrivall he was made privy counsellor , and suddenly after coming to visit the prince , he told him , that he was com to tell him strange news , which was , that an english man was sworn that morning privy counsellor in spain , meaning himself in point of affection : the third day after the prince had bin there , the king of spain with the queen and the infanta , who wore a blew ribon about her left arme , that she might be distinguisht , came abroad in an open stately way , of purpose that the prince might see his mistress , which he did out of a close coach ▪ wherein count gondamar attended him , with the english ambassadors . so much for matter of ceremony ; now touching the substance of the business it self , when the prince came thither , matters had bin brought to that perfection by the activity of ambassadors , that there wanted nothing for the consummating of all things but the popes dispensation , which upon news that the prince was com to spain , was retarded , and som advantages taken to clog it with further clauses ; the pope demanded caution for performance of such articles that were granted , in favor of the roman catholicks in england upon this match ; hereupon sir francis cotington rid post about it from madrid , touching that point king iames answerd , that he wold take his oath upon the evangelists to accomplish the said articles , and his son the prince shold do the like ; his privy counsellors also shold firm and subscribe the sayed articles , and this was all the security king iames cold give : now wheras the pope demanded that som roman catholic prince should undertake for him and his son in point of performance of articles , he answerd , that he had not such an interest in any such prince , so matters began to gather ill blood , and were allmost quite off the hinges , insomuch that there was a dark rumour abroad , how the prince had a design to get away privatly , and in a disguise as he came ; the english-men that were then attending the prince , wherof there were a good number that were dyeted at the kings house , and waited upon by spaniards , wold often times break out into bold speeches , by disdaining the dyet and barrenness of spain , and jeering their processions , wherat there were exceptions taken , and the main business receivd som prejudice by their indiscretions : archey the fool , being then in madrid , was admi●ted one day to see the king of spain at dinner , where he ●ell a tal●ing and strutting up and down , the king asked what he sayd , an interpreter told him that the fool sayed , king iames his master was likest to god allmighty of any king upon earth , the king asking him his reason , he replyed , that god allmighty had but one s●n , and he sent him to be crucified among iewes , so the king of england had allso but one s●n , and he sent him to be crucified among spaniards . in the interim the prince shewd himself passionatly in love with the infanta ▪ and courted her in a very high way ; he had the sight of her often in public , and at comedies , which are once a week in the kings court , where he wold fix and fasten his eyes upon her immovable a long time , without looking upon the action of the stage-players , to the wonder of the spectat●rs . the king had the other side of the river man●●●mares , wheron his royall pallace stands a somerhouse of pleasure , where the infanta was usd to go betimes in the morning to gather may dew , the prince got up betimes one morning , and taking mr ed : porter only with him , he got into that somer-house , and was let in into the fore-garden , but no further , because the infanta was in the other , therupon the prince got on the top of the wall , and leapd down where the infanta was , she espying him gave a kind of s●rich , wherupon the old marquess who attended her ( with som women ) came and kneeld before the prince , desiring him to advance no further , because his life lay upon it , for he was to admit no man breathing to the company of the infanta who was then his charge , so the prince retird , the marquess waiting upon him to the door of the garden , and opening it with much humility , wheras before he had com ore the wall. as matters were thus at a doubtfull stand , because of the popes demand in point of caution for the performance of those capitulations which were stipulated in favour of the english catholicks , by vertu of this match , the king of spain gave the prince a visit , and told him , that rather then a treaty of so many yeers agitation shold fall to the ground , and that those noble affections which he had shewd his sister ( for whom he had put hi● person to so much hardship and hazard by that heroik journey ) shold be now quite frustrated , he himself wold undertake to satisfie the pope in this point ▪ and offer himself to be a pledg and bail for the king of great britan , and his highness to perform the sayed capitulations ; the prince thanked him in the highest degree that could be , saying , that this favour transcended all the rest wherof he had receivd such multitudes from his majesty : hereupon the pope being thus contented , there were bonefires of joy , baiting of bulls with men , and other actions of triumph in the court of spain ; so the dispensation being compleatly com a little after from rome , the desposorio's , or the day for a contract betwixt the infanta and the prince was nominated . in the interim the nuncio was privatly admitted with a letter from the pope to visite the prince , who made him this civill answer by an interpreter ; that he kissd his holyness feet for the favor and honor he did him , which was to be so much the more esteemed , by how much the less it was deserved by him , but his holines shold see for the future what he wold do , and he doubted not but his father wold do the like , so that his holines shold not repent himself of what he had done . a little after the king and the prince had a solemn enterview in the privat gallery , for signing , sealing , and swearing unto the articles . the king had the patriarch of the west-indies , the duke of infantado , oliuares , and gondamar with him ; the prince had the duke of buckingham , the earl of bristol , and the lord a●hton with him : so the patriarch administred the oath upon the holy evanglists unto king and prince , which they interchangeably took . but as heaven would have it , som few daies before the betrothing day was com , it chancd that pope gregory the th . dyed , and vrban the . who succeeded him fell suddenly sick ; hereupon the king of spain gave the prince another visit , telling him that he had received ill news from rome , for his holy father the pope was dead , who was so good a friend to this match , & now he cold proceed no further for the compleating of the work without a ratification of the former dispensation by the present pope , whom he was to obey as his spirituall father , which task he wold undertake to do by his own ministers without puting his highness to any trouble , and the busines was of that consequence that he feard it wold require som time , in regard of the indisposition of the new pope , therfore he desired his highnes patience in the interim , and now that he had stayed so many yeers for a wife , he shold not think it much to stay a few months longer ; the prince answerd , that he was sorry for the news from rome , and wheras his majesty had a spirituall father , he himself had a naturall father to obey , who was now becom crazy and indisposd in his health , which encreasd by his so long inexpected absence from him being his only son , therfore he had sent him a peremptory command to be in england in such a month because winter came on a pace , to which purpose he had sent a royall fleet for him under the command of the earl of rutland ; besides , he had intelligence that there were some murmurings in england for his so long abode in spain , which might break out into dangerous consequences , and hazard the rupture of the match which had there so many enemies among the puritans : moreover he sayed , that when he came to spain he thought he came not to treat of a marriage , but to fetch home a wife whom he was loth to trust with any but himself ; the king replyed , then your highnes may please to leave a proxy behind you to do the work , and i shall take it for an honor if you make me your deputy to perform the rites of the espousals , which upon the faith of a catholic king shall be performd the same week , after that the ratification shall com from rome , to which purpose he wold engage his contratation house in sevill , if need requird . the prince shewd himself to be mightily taken with this proposall , so he left two proxies behind in the earl of bristols hands , one for the king and another for don carlos his brother , to be his substitutes the wedding day ; so the prince put himself in an equipage for his return to england , and the king with his two brothers and grandees accompanied him beyond the escuriall on his way , and wold have done it to the sea-side , had not the queen bin then big with child : at their parting king and prince often embracd one another , but oliuares and buckingham did not part so kindly , for the duke told him that he was infinitely beholden to their majesties of spain for many royall favors , as also to the lady infanta , and that he wold live and dy there servant , and continu to do his best offices for continuance of peace twixt tht two crowns , but for your self count oliuares he sayed , i must tell you plainly you have disobligd me so far , that i cannot make further profession of friendship unto you without flattery ; oliuares turnd about and made this short answer , aceto lo diesto , i accept of what you say , and touching the first part of your speech , if you perform what you promise you will do well , and i must tell you that your own safety depends upon it , but for any particular correspondence of friendship twixt you and me , it matters not much , and so i bid you farewell . thus the king of spain and the prince of wales parted with many interchanges of endearment , in a field calld el campa de balsain ▪ not far from the escuriall at the bottom of a great hill , upon which departure this monumentall inscription was erected . in campo balsain . heic ; ubi fausta sors tulit , ad praerupti montis radices in latè patente campulo , solenni regum venatione nobili , sed in solenni rei e ventu longè nobiliori ; philippus quartus hispaniarum indiarumque rex catholicus , & carolus seremissimus wallie princeps pactis cum maria serenissima infante nuptijs , ad quas petendas ( — ) it fama per orbem ) in hesperiam properabat , dextras dederunt , & in amplexus mutuo ruentes pacis & amicitia aeterna faedera nodo astrinxerunt herculeo : o magnum & invictum regum par , sine pari , nullus mehercule hercules contra duos , ipsi potius contra omnes , perfidia fremente duo aleydae solo & salo iusuperabiles ; siste fama , non plus ultra ; viderunt , suspexerunt , stupuerunt duo austriacae sobolis incrementa maxima carolus & ferdinandus serenissimi infantes , gasper oliviariorum excellentissimus comes , a belli statusque concilijs , sacri cubiculi , & regis stabuli summus praefectus , didacus carpentis marchio cui fas per sacratioris aula limen ; ex britannis johannes comes bristoliae orator extraordinarius , gualterus astonus eques & legatus ex munere baro kensingtonius praetorianae militiae angliae dux posteritati sacrum . in the field of balsain . here by the conduct of a propitious star at the foot of a craggy mountain in a spacious field , ennobled by the common hunting of kings , but grown more noble now for the solemn event of the thing ; philip the fourth catholic king of both the spaines and the indies , and charles the serenissim prince of wales , nuptials being agreed upon with the lady mary the serenissim infanta , to seek which ( sa the fame of it flies through ●he world ) he posted to spain , the said king and prince plighted their troths , and running into mutuall embraces they tyed with an herculean knot , an eternall league of peace and friendship : o mighty and invincible peerles pair of kings , no hercules can be against these two , and they two enough against all ; let disloyalty rage never so much , two alcides insuperable both by land and sea. fame stop thy mouth , for thou canst go no further ; two of the royall branches of the austrian tree don carlos and don ferdinand saw , beheld , and stood astonisht hereat , as also gaspar the most excellent count of olivares , chief gentleman of the sacred bed chamber , and of the royall stables , as also didacus marques of carpio who had the golden key , among the british heros iohn earl of bristol ambassador extraordinary , and walter ashton ambassador ordinary , with the baron of kensington , captain of the english praetorian bands . sacred to posterity . in this inscription the duke of buckingham was not mentiond , though he was there present all the while , which shews that the spaniards did not so much affect him , yet was he at first much esteemd , in regard of the charge and trust he had being the princes gardian , but afterwards he began to grow out of request by his french carriage , and over familiarity with the prince &c. insomuch that his commission being examind it was found to be signed only by king iames and the prince , wheras the commission of bristol and ashton was signd also by the privy councell , and exemplified under the great seal of england . therfore the king of spain being instructed by olivares , sent him word that he shold not trouble himself any further in point of audience about the match , for he was resolvd to treat only with the two ambassadors , who had a more plenary power , and understood the busines better ; so il blood began to engender betwixt olivares , buckingham , and bristol . the prince was attended by som of the grandees , and count gondomar to the sea-side , where being com not without som danger , aboard the prince-royall , he sent mr. clerk a creature of buckinghams to madrid , with a privat letter to bristol , not to proceed in the busines of the match till further order from england notwithstanding that the ratification shold com from rome ; clerk lay in bristols house , but was not to deliver him the sayed letter till the ratification shold com , the earl of bristol suspecting such a thing , causd a rumor to be spread that the ratification was com , hereupon the letter was deliverd him , so he went to confer with my lord ashton about it , who was in joint , commission with him to conclude the match ; he askt him whether upon that letter he wold suspend the busines of the match , and ashton answering , that the letter was to be obeyed , bristol replyed , that then he wold protest against him , telling him that they had a royall commission under the broad seal of england , signd , and seald by king , prince , and councell , therfore he conceivd that a privat letter from any other could not have power to suspend the kings immediat command but his own counter-command ; he alledgd also that if when the ratification came , they shold delay a moment of the time in point of proceeding , the infanta wold hold her self disparagd in point of honor ; he subjoynd that this match tended to the restitution of the palatinat , and settling of an eternall peace in christendom , which he knew wel the king their master did desire with that vehemency , so he brought ashton to joyn with him in pursuance of the busines , which was at so fair a pass , that they both made of them a great number of rich liveries against the wedding day , the infanta went by the name of princess of wales , and the english ambassadors wold not be coverd before her , she had got som extraordinary masses to be sung for the prince's safe return to england : she had divers new sutes made for the prince of rich perfumd cordovan , som embroyderd with perl , som with gold , some with silk ; she studied the english language , and wore chapins or high shoos , which no young ladies usd to do in spain , till they are either betr●thd or married : moreover the king of spain had a purpose to make a daughter of his a christian , and his sister a wife the same day , and to that end had commanded that the baptism and the marriage shold be solemnizd together ; to which end a long tarass was raysd from his royall palace to the next church , all coverd with rich tapistry ; all the grandees were summond to be then at court , and the great ordinance were ordered to be discharged in all the maritime towns upon such a day : so the long wishd for ratification came at last compleat and full , but ( as the stars wold have it ) as the busines was upon its last period there come four posts from england within the space of hours with a new commission from king iames to the earl of bristol , intimating that wheras he treated before singly of a match , he shold now joyn the palatinat with it , and have a categoricall conclusive answer from the king of spain for the restitution of it ; for he wold not marry his son with joy , and leave his daughter in tears ; this struck a strange kind of consternation in the hearts of all men at madrid , who wishd that the postillions which brought the new commission to bristoll had all broke their necks on the way : the infanta retird her self , and wore a kind of mourning for som daies , and an universall sadness appeard in all faces . hereupon the earl of bristol going to the king of spain to demand a surrender of the palatinat , he answer'd that it was not in his power to do it , for hee could not command an emperour in whose hands it was , with whom if england would entertain a treaty , if the emperour and the duke of bavaria wold not com to terms of reason , the same arm which got the sayd palatinat for his oncle ( the emperour ) shold joyn with the king of england to reconquer it for his son in law ; but this not satisfying , bristol receiv'd letters of revocation , and so going to take his leave of the king , he pulld off a ring of l. price off his finger and gave it him , sending him afterwards a cup-board or old plate valued at . duckets . the prince at his departure left a great rope of pearl and many boxes of jewels more for the infanta , valued at . crowns ; but she would not receive any till the nuptiall day , so they were kept in the custody of one of the secretaries of state : but notwithstanding that intelligence was sent how the two treaties of match and palatinat were dissolv'd by act of parlement in england , and that they were preparing for a war , yet the spaniard comanded the sayd jewels to be deliverd up to the english ambassador , which after were sent safely to england : out of the premisses it may be inferrd that the spanyard did really intend a match with england , which he saith he hath not broken to this day : in spain the king was young and his favorit old , it was clean contrary in england which made the world abroad to wonder that king iames shold be transported by the councell of a young favorit , as to suffer him to strain the conscience of his son so far as to break the match ; now , most remarkable it is , that as the parlement serv'd him for an instrument to do it , so the parlement was the chief instrument afterwards of his ruin . thus the spanish match which amus'd the world so long , and assorded such matter of discours was suddenly dashd , that fabrique which was a rearing so many yeers , and brought to such a point of perfection that it only wanted a cover , fell down in a moment . a little before these times the duke of ossuna a little man , but of a mighty spirit , was vice-roy of naples , where he had comitted more extravagances then any vice-roy ever did ; he raisd a war against the venetian for a property of dominion in som part of the adriatic gulph , wherin he causd the signory to spend much treasure , but afterwards it was found that this war was grounded rather upon the capricio of his brain , then any just reason : therupon the king of spain sent the cardinall borja to seize upon the government of naples , and send home the duke prisoner if he found cause ; the cardinall carried the busines very privatly , and being com to a little iland neer naples , the sagacious duke smelling somthing , sent a bishop to entertain and wait upon him , but it was indeed to serve as a spy to observe his motions . the cardinal made a shew to go a hunting one day in a sedia , wher he had appointed one to be habited just like him in another sed●a , the bishop being in the field all the while , and seeing a man like him in the sedia , he thought the cardinal was still there , but the cardinal had privatly got away to the marine , where he had a soldiers habit for a disguise , and a felucca ready for transporting him to naples , leaving the bishop waiting stil upon the counterfeit cardinal in the field , & having divers confidents in the castle where the duke was , he got thither at the close of the day , over a small draw-bridg , and surprized the duke : so signal being given to the town the bells rung , and the great guns went all suddenly off , so the collaterall councell came to salute the new vice-roy , and ossuna was sent prisoner to spain , with these severall accusations . accusations wherewith the most faithfull citie of naples doth charge the duke of ossuna . i. that against his majesties will he entertained a great number of soldiers , who by their miscarriages have committed many outrages , rapes and robberies , and if any complaind against them , the plaintiffs were sent away with threatnings and checks insteed of satisfaction from the duke . ii. he did put his majesties patrimony in distribution , as it appeares by the accounts of the kings chamber , besides he wasted much of the common treasury of the town , depriving her of many priviledges . iii. when he sent soldiers to be billeted in divers parts of this kingdom , the poor people to rid themselves of the trouble & charge , us'd to resort to the marchiones of campolataro , whom they were forced to bribe with presents to do them good offices . iv. he causd divers of his majesties subjects to be taxd with som enormous offences ; which he did , because they shold stand in the more awe of him : and being convinced by subordination of false witnesses , they were us'd afterwards to compound the business by bribes . v. he entertaind the sayd marchioness de campolataro publiquely for his concubine , to which he us'd to send the marquis out of the way upon remote employments . vi. when gabriel sanchez his chief chaplain left him , he sayd that hee would have never gone from the duke if he had gone duly to masse , and observ'd other divine exercises , besides he never saw him confess , or come to the communion . vii . he tooke out of the church of the annunciation the box wherein the holy sacrament was kept , and never restor'd it again . viii . he committed rapes upon many young mayds , he committed with a woman before the holy alter , and with another in the chancell of st. maries church ix . he frequented nunneries to profane sacrilegious ends . x. he made a feast of flesh for all the courtisans in naples upon maundy thursday , and was never us'd to observe fasting dayes . xi . he made another feast to som of the principall courtisan● of naples in don pedro de toledo's garden , whom he made to confes with how many church-men they had traded , commanding an inventory of their names to be taken . xii . he would often take juana maria a common courtisan into his coa●h and goe abroad with her . xiii . he had always a morisco slave in his house , of whom he got a bastard , which hee sufferd to be brought up in the mahametan religion , and being dead , he was buried after the rites of turky . xiv . he did his utmost endeavour to put debate between the gentry and cominalty that they might both make their recours to him . xv. as the holy eucharist was a elevating , he took a piece of gold out of his pocket , and stood adoring it . xvi . the same time as cardinall borgia came to naples , he attempted to make himself master of the two castles , and intended to besiege them . xvii . hee procurd many blanck papers of the gentlemen and nobles with their hands and seals underneath , whereby he made levies of great summs out of the duana by way of donation . xviii . he wastfully and unprofitably spent a masse of money against the republic of venice , transported therunto meerly by an extravagant humor , to revenge his particular quarrels . xix . he had suspectfull intelligence with the grand visier , and som of the turks bashas . xx. he did many other acts of obscenity and wantonnes , as inviting so many of the fairest concubines into his garden , where he had provided a luscious banquet for them ; after which he commanded them to strip themselves stark naked , while he with a hollow trunk shot comfets at their naked bodies , which they were to take up standing upon their high chapins . xxi . that he causd a barber to strip himself stark naked , and shave his duches below being also naked , and he all the while standing with a great knife to cut off his privy parts if he found any motion in them all the while . moreover having extraordinary forces by sea and land , he grew so insolent that he began to chop logic and capitulat with the king his master , proposing unto him that he shold continue in this government four yeers longer , that he shold send him commission to pursue the war against the venetian for dominion of som part of the gulph , with other extravagances . the former accusations were sent to madrid with the duke of ossuna , with sundry more , yet was he admitted to kisse the kings hand ; but coming with his sword like a cane in his han● , because he was troubled with the gout , the king observing his posture , and turning his back upon him , went away to his private gallery , whereat the duke was over-heard to mutter esto el tratar con muchachos , this it is to treat with boyes ▪ a little after he was confind to a countrey house hard by , whence at last he was permitted to com prisoner to his hou●e in madrid , being grown so weak that he was carried in a bed upon the sholders of men : so he died a little after , and at his death he protested , that the worst thing that ever he had done against spain , was , when he made his eldest son whom he could never ab●de . the duchess his wife came one day and presented a printed memorial in a very high language , to sollicit the king for her husbands release , and among other motifs in her petition one was , that som of her ancestors ha● brought more lands & lordships to the crown of spain , then som of his majesties progenitors wer worth . ther were two cardinals , borgia & sapata who consecutively succeeded the duke of ossuna , but neither the taxes lessened , nor the times mended any thing under their government , but the people were still pittifully peeld up and down , which made one to drop down this satyre in divers copies up and down the streets . lamento de napoli . pletá , pietá che ogni speranza e vana porgi remedio a i miei christiani accio non sian strutati da marani pater noster . questi son quei che sua dura croce sempre t' han fatto , ed anchor ti farcen guerra , et peggio ti furan se fosse in terra qui es in caelis . quando son questi in nostre case intrati con le coron● in mano humanamente ne van devoti , e pajan certamente sanctificetur dal primo giorno in poi si san patroni , ne pensan de acostarti a loro intorno perche renegan mille volte il giorno nomen tuum la prima cosa che fá lo spaguuolo per tutti lati latua casa squadra , et quando vede cosa che gli agrada adveniat dicendo ad patron traes a ca de todo co ' l petto gonfio ; & con il viso altiero che non gli bastarebbe un giorno intiero regnum tuum traes aca pollos , y de gallinas si non os matare con un cuchille , che convien dir a tal con basso ciglio fiat . credo che sia per nostri gran peccati che sotto posti siamo a tal gente , e certamente ognun crede che sia voluntas tua signor ti prego per la tua passione che libera rarei voglia di questi cana et fa che non ne sia tra nostre mani sicut in caelo anchor ti prego per la tua bonta che questi che non credon nel vangelo maledetti si sian sempre in cielo si cet in terra o dio del cielo e pur gran cosa questa . son tanto rei , perfidi & prophani che vogliono ancho dar a lor cani panem nostrum vn pover huomo che va a guadgnare in caepo dell ' anno non fá alcun profitto perche questi mangiano il suo vitto quotidianum . et se qual cosa habbiamo da mangiare , che servar vogliam per l' altro giorno subito si stan dicendo intorno da nobia ▪ hodié . et se di questi noj ci lamentiamo vengono sopra noj con tanto ardire che senza dubbio siam forzati a dire dimitte nobis et se in tutto no li contentiamo metton tutta la casa in disbaratto ●●i●ando contra noi non haver ●att● debita nostra appresso a questo ogni male e poco per voler contentar tutte lor voglie ●oglion anchor dormir con nostre moglie sicut & nos . et se qual cosa noi gli diciamo voto a dios os dare de cuchi lladas tal che por nollevar de bastonadas dimitti●●s vn altra cosa mi manoava a dire , son tanto rei , perfidi ed avari che voglion anchor riscuoter j danari debitoribus nostris gran dio dacci nostra libertade anticha , & da qui avanti sotto il jugo de usurpanti ne nos inducas sotto il francese piu franchi vissimo , má so questi remanemo tutti diventati pur schiavi , & per forza indutti in tentationem che habbia haunto piu variabil fato che noi non e's nation nissuna no vengi frá noi altro com ossuna sed libera nos a malo mentre che di noi tenghin ●il governo questi maluaggi altieri popoli non possiamo dire que di napoli nam tuum est regnum . the lamentations of naples . pitty , o pitty , for all hopes are vain , releive my oppressed christians that they be not torn to peeces by barbarians , o our father ; these are they who under the hard cross have made and will make war against thee and they wold use thee worse if thou wert on earth , which art in heaven . when these scabbs enter our houses devoutly with their beads in hand they seem so holy as if their mouths were hallowed they make themselves masters the first day , and look about what things are fit for prey then they prophane a thousand times a day thy name : the first thing a spaniard doth he skulking goes in every part of the house and if there be any thing that like 's , he sayes , let come bring hither sirrah , he sayes unto the master with a swelling breast and such high looks , as if with the giants he wold assault thy kingdom sirrah , bring here those hens and capons or els i will hurl thee out of thy window , so he obeys , saying with a trembling voice thy will be done . o lord i implore thee for thy passion to free us from these ravenous wolfs , and grant that justice may be done in earth as it is in heaven . and if perchance we have any thing in store , and reservd for another time they presently cry out and bawl give us this day a poor man who goes to gain a living , at the yeers end can scarce put up a penny , for these spanish dogs continually devour our daily bread and if by chance they go upon the score , which they too often use to do , with swelling words and threats they say forgive us our debts , and we must do it with speed wiping off their scores in their presence , so that we must forgive them not as we forgive our debtors great god restore us our liberties , with our ancient laws and customes , under the iron yoak of usurpators , and lead us not we livd far better under the french but under this half-moorish people we are becom pure slaves , and daily brought into temption . there is no people hath had and felt more miseries and chances then we , lord let there not com among us another ossuna , but deliver us from evil , while these tyrants sit at the healm and grind our face ni this manner , lord , it cannot be sayed that naples for thine is the kingdom . it hath been formerly related how illfavoredly matters went betwixt england and spain after the return of the prince of wales , for the treaties both of match and palatinat were dissolvd by act of parliament , where the puritan bore the greatest sway , and the duke of buckingham made use both of parli●ment and puritan to bring that work about , but there being at that time two ambassadors extraordinary in england , and finding that it was chiefly by the practises of buckingham that the match was broken , they practisd also how they might break his neck , and demolish him ; likewise king iames was old , and they knew the least thing wold make impressions of jealousie in him , therfore by a notable way of plotting they gave him intelligence at a privat audience , of a dangerous conspiracy against his royall authority , by the duke of buckingham and his complices ; the manner of which conspiracy may be best understood out of the following memoriall or information that sir walter aston , remaining still ambassador in spain , did present unto that king , which was as followeth , and being so remarkable a passage , i thought it worthy to take place here . to the king sir , sir walter aston ambassador to the king of great , sayth , that the king his master hath commanded him to represent unto your majesty , that having declard to your majesty the reasons why he could receive no satisfaction by your majesties answer of the fift of january , and that therby according to the unanimous consent of his parliament he came both to disolve the treaties of match and palatinat , he hath receivd another answer from your majesty , wherin he finds less grounds to build upon , and having understood that neither by the padr . maestro , or your majesties ambassadors , who have assisted these daies passd in his court , there was somthing to be propounded , and declard touching the busines of the palatinat , wherby he might receive contentment ; the sayed ambassadors untill now have not sayed any thing at all to any purpose , which being compard with other circumstances of their ill carriage , he gathers and doubts that according to the ill affection and depraved intentions wherwith they have proceeded in all things , but specially in one particular , they have labourd to hinder the good correspondence , and so necessary and desired intelligence should be conservd with your majesty . furthermore he saith , that the king his master had commanded him to give account to your majesty that in an auaience which he gave to the marquess of inoiosa , and don charlos coloma , they under cloak and pretext of zeal , and particular care of his person , pretended to discover unto him a very great conjuration against his per●●n and royall dignity , which was that at the beginning of this parliament the duke of buckingham had consulted with certain lords and others of the arguments and means which were to be taken for the breaking and dissolving of the treaties both of match and palatinat ; and their consultations passd so far , that if his majesty wold conform himself to their counsels , they wold give him a house of pleasure whither he might retire himself to his sports , in regard that the prince had now yeers sufficient , and parts answerable for the government of the kingdom . the information was of that quality , that it was sufficient to put impression in him of an everlasting jealousie , in regard that through the sides of buckingham they wounded the prince his son , together with the nobility , for it is not probable that they could bring to effect such a design without departing totally from the obligation of that faith and loyalty , which they owd to his person and crown , because the lords made themselves culpable as concealors , nor is it likely that the duke wold put himself upon such an enterprize , without communicating it first to the prince , and knowing of his pleasure . but because this information might be made more cleer , his majesty did make many instances unto the sayed ambassadors that they wold give him the authors of the sayed conjuration , this being the sole means wherby their own honor might be preservd , and whereby the great zeal and care they pretended to have of his person might appear : but the sayed ambassadors in stead of confirming the great zeal they made profession to bear him , all the answer they made him consisted of arguments against the discovery of the conspirators , so that for confirmation of the sayed report , there r●maind no other means then the examination of som of his councell of state , and principall subjects , which was put in execution accordingly , whom he causd to be put to their oathes in his own presence ▪ commanding that such interrogatories and questions shold be propounded unto them that were most pertinent to the accusation ▪ so that not the least part , particle , or circumstance remaind which was not exactly exa●ind and winnowed ; and he found in the duke , with the rest who were examind a ●●eer ▪ and sincere innocency , touching the accusations and imputations wherwith your majesties ambassadors had chargd them . this being done , he r●turned to make new instances unto the sayed ambassadors , that they wold not prefer the discovery of the names of the conspirators to the security if his royall person , to the truth and honor of themselves , and to run the hazard of an opinion to ●e h●ld and judgd the authors , and betrayers of a plot of such malice ▪ sedition , and danger , but the sayed ambassadors continued still in a kn●tty kind of obstinacy , resolving to conceal the names of the conspirators , notwithstanding that he gave them audience afterward● , wherin the marquess of inoiosa took his leave . but a few dayes after they desird new audience , pretending that they had somthing to say that concernd the public good , and condu●d to the entire restitution o● the palatinat , and thereby to the confirmation nnd conservation of the friendship 〈◊〉 your majesty ; but having suspended som few daies to give them audience , thinking that being therby better advisd they wold think on better courses , and discov●r the authors of s●p●rnitious a plot , and having since made many instances to that effect , and attended the success of so long a patience ; he sent his secretary sir edward conway with sir francis cotington secretary to the prince , commanding them that they shold signifie unto the sayd ambassadors , that he desired nothing more then continuance of the friendship betwixt the two crowns , therfore if they had any thing to say , they shold communicat it unto the sayed secretaries , as persons of so great trust which he sent therfore expresly to that end , and if they made any difficulty of this also ▪ then they might choose amongst his councell of state those whom they likd best , and he would command that they shold presently repair unto them : and if this also shold then be inconvenient , they might send him what they had to say in a letter , by whom they thought fittest , and he wold receive it with his own hands . but the ambassadors misbehaving themselfs , & not conforming to any thing that was thus propounded , the sayd secretaries according to the instructions which they had receav'd , told them that they being the authors of an information so dangerous and seditious , had made themselfs incapable to treat further with the king their master , and were it not for the respect he bore to the catholic king his dear and beloved brother their master , and that they were in quality of ambassadors to such a majestie , he wold and could by the law of nations , and the right of his own royall iustice proceed against them with severity a● their offence deserv'd , but for the reasons aforesayd , he wold leave the reparation thereof to the iustice of their king of whom he wold demand and require it . in conformity to what hath been said , the said ambassador of the king of great britain saith , that the king his master hath commanded him to demand refaction and satisfaction of your majestie against the said marquis of inojos● and don carlos coloma , making your majestie the iudg of the great scandall and enormous offence which they have committed against him , and against public right , expecting iustice from your majestie in the demonstrations & chastisement that your majestie shall infli●t upon them , which for the manner of his proceeding with your majestie , and out of your majesties own integrity and goodnes ought to be expected . furthermore the said ambassador saith that the king his master hath commanded him to assure your majestie , that hitherto ●e hath not intermingled the correspondence and friendship he holds with your majestie , with the faults and offences of your ministers , but leaves , and restrains them to their own persons , and that he still persever's with your majestie in the tru and ancient frendship and brotherhood as formerly , to which purpose he is ready to give a hearing to any thing that shall be reasonable , and give answer thereunto ; therefore when it shall please your majestie to employ any ambassador thither , he will make them all good entreaty , and receive them with that love which is fitting . for conclusion the said ambassador humbly beseecheth your majestie that you wold be pleas'd to observe & well weigh the car and tendernes wherewith the king his master hath proceeded towards your majesties ambassadors , not obliging them to any precipitat resolutions ; but allowing them time enough to prove , and give light of that which they had spoken : and besides , by opening them many ways wherby they might have complied with their orders if they had any such , which cours if they had taken , they might will have given satisfaction to the king his master , and moderated the so grounded opinion of their 〈◊〉 proceedings against the peace , together with the good intelligence and correspondence twixt the two crowns . walter ashton . this memorial kept som noise in the court of spain for the present , and the world expected that the sayd ambassadors at their return shold receive som kind of punishment ▪ or at least some marks of the kings displeasure , but clean contrary , the one was promoted to be governour of milan , and don carlos coloma going to flanders , continued still in employment , and encrease of favour . so ther was a warr menacd but not denouncd between england and spain , which lasted not long , being meerly navall , for in the compass of a short time ther was a peace peecd up again twixt the two crowns , insomuch that trade after this small in e●ruption did res●●rish mightily , specially in the dominions of naples . the duke of medina de las torres being viceroy in that kingdom , ther hapned an extrao●dinary accident ; the occasion was given at a ball where ther was a great confluence of the principall noblemen and ladies . the duke of matalone the chief of the carassas and potentest familie in that kingdom conceivd he had receivd an affront from the prince of sanza at the ball , wherupon he hird a valenton or swashbuckler to d●y-beat and cane ●im . he●upon the prince went and raised forces in campania , and so thought to revenge a privat injury in a public way , the viceroy having notice of it ▪ raisd another considerable army which dispersed the other , so that the prince of sanza was forc'd to fly to ●ome whe● he took sanctuary ; the dukes of medina and matalone devisd how they might seize upon him , so there was a paction made with iulio puzzolo , a great bandito at such a price , who going disguisd to rome about it , and understanding who was prince sanzas mistress , and where he usd to hear mass , he sent a message to him into the church , that his sayed mistre●s was fallen very sick , the●fore she desird to speak with him out of hand , so going up into the coach , which he thought had bin sent for him , that stood at the church-door , the bandito with his complices surprizd him , and hurried him away to naples , where a little after he was beheaded : the pope sent six hundred light-horse presently after to redeem the prince , but the bandito was too nimble for them , and wheeling about by infrequented waies , had got into the territories of naples before , whence he carried him away cleer , and so receivd his price of blood , and they promised reward . philip the fourth entring young into his government , took the count of olivares for his privado and chief pilot for the conduct of all state affairs , a man wonderfull sedulous , but not so succesfull , for the king grew alwaies to be on the loosing hand , while he put him at the helm . one of the first losses he had was that of ormus the chiefest mart in the world for all sorts of jewels ; so that if the earth were compard to a ring , ormus might be calld the gemm of that ring : it was taken by the assistance of three english merchants ships , who were then upon the coasts of persia ; the sophy embargud and hired them for the service , promising them the spoyles of the church , and of the monasteries of ormus , being encouragd hereby they fought notably , and helped to finish the business , so accordingly they had the plunder of all the religious houses in ormus , which they carried aboard , and it was an incredible masse of treasure they took , specially in jewels , but it did not prosper , for the english ship pearl being the admiral and laden with that rich spoil , perisht in the port with all her cargazond , the other two making for england , one of them was cast away in alto mari , in open sea , the other being com into the narrow seas , as she set sail upon a sunday morning , a horrid tempest did rise , which was so impetuous , that by the fury therof she was carried away to the coasts of holland , where she perisht , but captain cartwright had preservd himself with a girdle of jewels about him of six thousand pounds value , which did not peosper , for going to russia to push on his fortunes he grew to be extreamly poor : a little after goa fell from the spaniard , many towns in flanders were lost , the condado de rossillon at the foot of the pyrenean hills , with the kingdoms of catalonia and portugal quite revolted from him ; the first flew off because of the free quarter the castillian soldiers took as they passd through catalonia towards italy , and the fry grew suddenly so furious , that the vice-roy himself was murthered in his coach with others ; the kings seals were all broken , and they put themselves under the protection of the french. touching portugal they took the advantage of those comotions in catalonia , and likewise quite revolted from the castillian , whom they hate above all other mortalls . they crownd iohn duke of braganza for their king , under whom the government in a very short time was so generally establishd , as if it had bin a hundred yeers a doing . it seems that after the revolt of catalonia , there were som fears had of portugal , and jealousies of the duke of braganza , therfore to put him out of the way he wa● proferd to be the governor of milan , but he made a modest excuse ; then it was given out cunningly that the king was going in person to catalonia , therfore notice was given , that the duke of braganza with the rest of the nobles shold attend the kings standard , but he still excusd himself : hereupon the king of spain to endear the duke , or rather to secure him unto him the more , sent him a commission to be generall of all the militia of portugal , referring it to his free election where to fix , and in what place he pleasd neer lisbon the capitall citty : and withall he sent him for supply of his privat occasions , a royall token of sixty thousand duckets , but it seems t was a crown that he aimd at ▪ not duckets , 〈◊〉 none of these proffers or reall favours could detain him from shaking off all alleageance to king philip , neer whom he was bred most part of his yeers ; the dutchess of savoy king philips ant then governess in lisbon , had formerly sent advices one upon the neck of another , how she apprehended som fear of an insurrection in portugal , but olivares slighted her avisos , giving out that she was a silly woman , fitter to govern a family then a kingdom , therfore he sent her word , that if she did not comprehend the services of state , at least she shold not detect them . not long after som of the chief nobility had a clan●ular close meeting at lisbon , where it was proposed that the kingdom shold be reduced into a common-wealth , but that design provd but an embryon which dyed suddenly , before it could receive any shape ; then the arch-bishop of sevill stood up , and councelld them to cast their eyes upon the duke of braganza , the native and rightfull heir : the motion was approvd of , so one gaston cotigno a pragmaticall man , and a nimble smoothd toungd instrument for such a business , and one who abhorrd the castilians to the very death , was employd unto the duke then at a privat house of his ; he told him , that now there was a pregnant opprtunity offerd for him to recover his ancestrall right to the crown of portugal , that fortune seldom proffers a man a kingdom ; he told him of the fair hope to bring the business about , he told him of the generall inclinations of the nobility and clergy , specially of the arch-bishop of lisbon , the universall disgust , and hatred of the people towards the castillian : he bid him look upon the present face of things , which seemd to smile upon and invite him , how that the house of austria was at a low ebb , distracted with wars on every side , the castillians had work enough cut them by the catelans , nor could he want succours and auxiliaries from france , and others that did emulat the greatnes of spain , therfore he advisd him to take time by the fore-top , for he is bald behind . the duke after a long pauze , thankd him and the nobility for their good affections towards him , but this was a business of that hazard and consequence that it requird som deliberation ; that he knew well there was no medium betwixt a throne and a scaffold , and so shewd himselfe irresolute for the present . the next night taking advise of his pillow , and communicating the whole busines to his wife , sister to the duke of medina sidonia a female of a masculine courage , and being anxious within himself whether he shold hearken to the proposals of the nobility , or go to madrid to prevent all hazards ; his lady told him , my friend , if thou goest to madrid , thou dost incur the danger of loosing thy head , and if thou acceptest of the crown thou dost but run the same hazard , therfore consider well whether it be not better to dye nobly at home then basely abroad . being incited by these words , he sent word presently to the nobility , that he wold conform himself to their councels , and was resolved to live and dy , and run the same adventures with them ; so they securd all places of fastnes in lisbon , and though there were spanish and swisse guards there , yet there was killd but one swits in all the bustle , besides vasconcellos the secretary of state , who managd all things before under the lady governes or vice-queen , but was extreamly hated , so he was murtherd in a cup-board within his own chamber , where he was usd to lock up all his letters and papers , among whom he fell , being shot with a pistoll as he had shut himself among them . hereupon the cry went all over lisbon , viva el roy don iuan el quarto , god save king iohn the fourth ; yet in all this hurly-burly the vice-queen was dealt civilly withall ; and when som of the nobility came to her , she made this discreet speech unto them , being nothing at all daunted , that if this insurrection had no other aime but to revenge themselves of secretary vasconcellos , the busines was done , therfore she assurd them upon returning to their obedience to gain them a generall pardon from the king her lord and nephew : but they answerd her in short , madam , we have now no other king but king iohn , wherof we com to give you notice , so they removd the vice-queen from the royall palace to another house , leaving a band of soldiers for her security . the arch-bishop of lisbon , who was the chiefest stikler in this desperat busines , to cover this insurrection with some signal act of devotion , came forth in a solemn procession , carrying in his hand the chiefest relique of lisbon , which is one of the nailes wherwith christ was naild to the cross : besides , it was delivered in a sermon , that in the person of the duke was verified a certain apparition of christ to king alphonso , as he was upon point of giving battell to ●ive moorish kings , by which he was promised not only victory , but that he and his successors shold raign to the sixteenth generation , at which time his race shold be thought extinct , but it shold florish again when it shold be least of all thought upon , which prophecy fell pat upon the motions of the present times . there was then in lisbon the count de la puebla olivares kinsman , with other castillians who were kept for hostages for som portugals that were in the spanish 〈◊〉 . upon thursday after , the new king made his entrance into lisbon where the clergy gave him . m. crowns , the nobility . m. and the cominalty one million of gold , to hansell their new king. the carriage and courage of the vice queen the dutchesse of savoy was very commendable in these confusions , for wheras the new king sent her a complement to ascertain her of such civilities that were sutable to a princesse of her rank , provided she wold forbear all discourse and practises wherby to infuse any opinion prejudiciall to the now establishd government , yet she notwithstanding with much stoutnes ( but with expressions of thankfulnes to the duke , for she wold not stile him king ) fell into a large and grave exhortation to those nobles that were sent to her to lay aside all vain hopes , and not to cozen themselves , but to return to their old alleagance according as they were obligd by oath , not doubting but they should all find pardon . thus what the spaniard had possessd in so much peace for sixty yeers , was snatchd away from him in less then six dayes ; news hereof being brought to madrid , it strook a strange consternation in the thoughts of all people , but olivares came smiling to the king● saying , sir , i pray give me las albricias to hansell the good news , for now you are more absolute king of portugal then ever , for the people have forfeited all their priviledges by this rebellion , besides the estate of the duke of braganza , with all his complices are yours by right of confiscation , so that you have enough to distribute among your old loyall servants by way of reward : but herein olivares did notably dissemble his passion , for it was discoverd that these sad tydings sunk deeper into him th●n any . the new king iohn was married to a castilian the duke of medinas sister , who was governor in chief in andaluzia , therfo●e upon som ombrages of fear that he might be seducd , he was by a plausible message sent for to madrid , but as soon as he came his person was securd , and another sent to succeed him . upon the first intelligence that came to spain how bragansa had bin proclaimd , king philip sent him a letter to this effect . duke and cosen , som odd news are brought me lately which i esteem but folly , considering the proof i have had of the fidelity of your house , give me advertisement accordingly , because i ought to expect it from you ; do not draw a trouble upon your self , and hazard not the esteem i make of your life , to the fury of a mutinous rabble , but let your wisdom comport you so , that your person may escape the danger , my councell will advise you further : so god guard you , your cosen and king. unto this letter answer was made as followeth . my cosen , my kingdom desiring its naturall king , and my subjects being oppressd with taxes , and new impositions , have executed without oposition that which they had oftentimes designd , by giving me the possession of a kingdom which appertains unto me , wherfore if any will go about to take it from me , i will seek justice in my armes ; defence being allowable , god preserve your majesty , don john the fourth , king of portvgall . this huge loss and horrid disaster gave a shrewd alarm to the spanish monarchy , for there fe●l from her by this revolt the east-indies , the tercera , islands , the kingdom of algarve , brasile , and all she had in afric , except the town of ceuta , which is the only appendix that remains to spain of the large dominions of portugal , but t is like a small crust left of a christmas loaf . a little before this revolt there was a portentous strange accident hapned neer the tercera ilands which are subject to the crown of portugal , for in one of them there was a town built upon the sea-side under divers clifts and rocks ▪ among which there was a great lough , which suddenly one day broak out into a fearfull fire , proceeding it seems from som bituminous matter in the bottom , the flakes of fire and smoak did so darken and obnubilat the whole region of the cir●umambient air for many daies , that they of the town beneath thought verily the day of judg●ent was com , for they could go ankle deep in the ashes which the fire drove to the streets , at last the huge lake came tumbling down the hills , and carryed many of them with part of the town into the sea : this was held to be an ominous thing and to presage som great change ; but the yeer following there hapned a stranger thing , for a new iland poppd out of the sea therabouts , and peed above water which was never seen before . now ●is worth the while considering what a mighty alteration it hath made in the christian world , to set down the right of title , that both the king of spain , and the house of bragansa hath to the crown of portugal , therfore we will plant here the tree of their genealogy , that the reader may pass his judgment accordingly . the fortunat and famous alphonso having in the yeer . obtaind a mighty battell against the moors in portugal , by the unanimous consent of the people he was chosen king , and solemnly crownd in lamego , and his posterity made capable to succeed him to all perpetuity ; all which was confirmd afterwards by the pope ▪ among other lawes which the three estates being assembled at lamego did enact , one was this ; let it be a law for ever that the king of portugals eldest daughter marry a native of portugal that so the crown never descend to a stranger ; and in case she shold marry to a prince who is a stranger let her not be queen , for we will never have our kingdom go out of the race of the portugals , who have made us kings by their own valor , and by the effusion of their own blood without forraign assistance . now don emanuel was the fourteenth king of portugal from don alphonso , and had for his issue six sons and two daughters , as followeth . . the prince don iohn his eldest . . the infanta donna beatrix , who was married to the emperor charles the fift , by whom he had philip the second . . the infanta dona , married to emanuel duke of savoy . . the infant don luis who left behind don antonid an illegitimat son. . the infant don fernando dyed without issue . . the infant don alfonso arch-bishop of lisbon , and cardinal never married . . the infant don henry cardinal and arch-bishop of dragon . ● . the infant don edward who left two daughters , the eldest was mary wife out of the kingdom to alexander farnesse duke of panna , the younger was married to don iohn duke of bragansa . after the death of emanuel succeeded his eldest son don iohn who was named before , and was called iohn the third , whose onely son called also iohn dying before his father , left behind him don sebastian who succeeded his grand-father , and was slain without issue at that notable battell in barbary . where most of the nobility and flower of portugal did also fall : upon the death of sebastian the crown returnd to the eldest survivor of his grand-fathers brothers , viz. henry the cardinal , whose old age as well as his function made him incapable of marriage , he raignd peaceably two ye●rs ; after his death there were no less then eight pretenders to the crown . . the people claimd right to elect their own king , jure regni . . the pope challengd iure divino to be arbiter herein , in regard that alfonso the first king made himself feudetary to the see of rome . . don antonio gave out he was no bastard , but his father don luis was lawfully married . . katherine de medici queen regent of france , claimd a right as descending from don alphonso the third , since whom al● the kings of portugal have bin no better then usurpers . . philibert duke of savoy , son to one of king emanuels daughters . . ranuccio duke of parma claimd the crown in right of his mother mary , daughter to don duarte king emanuels youngest son. . katherine dutchesse of braganza claimd the crown as being born in portugal , wheras all the rest were aliens , according to the primitive law made in don alphonsos time . . philip the second claimd the crown by right of his mother the empresse , being heir male of don emanuels eldest daughter . now touching the first pretender , which was the people , it was answerd , that untill the royall line of a kingdom be quite extinct there can be no right of election in them . touching the titles of the rest they were solemnly debated in many universities , but most concluded for king philip , first in regard that the kingdom of portugal had bin before alphonsos time , an : . under the protection of the crowns of castile and leon wherof he was king. secondly , because he could not properly be calld an alien , because he was born upon the continent of spain , wherof portugal is part , being calld according to the old division hispania lusitanica . thirdly he might claim it , a digniori partu , because he was the first male of an empress , who had bin also first daughter of portugal . besides this fatall defection of the kingdom of portugal , with the sundry dominions far and neer , that belongd unto it ; there were many other cross traverses besides that happend to the spanish monarchy ; there was an illfavourd fire kindled in palermo in sicily , which by a popular fury did so rage , and was like to be so destructive that the marquess de los velez the then vice-roy , was forcd to publish a manifesto , wherin to content the rabble ; he took off and abolishd to perpetuity the taxes that were layed upon meat , wine , oyle , and cheese : moreover the people having in the sayed mutiny broke open the prisons and let out the prisoners , the vice-roy was constraind to publish another instrument wherin he pardond all such prisoners , as also those who let them out , and all this was don , sub verbo & fide regia . the kingdom of naples which is also sicily ( beyond the phare a little arm of the sea , and thought at the creation to be one entire continent ) having intelligence how well their neighbours and fellow-subjects had sped , the tother side by that popular insurrection , thought that they were as free born people as the sicilian , and did contribute more to the spanish greatnes , their donatives , therfore they might very well deserve and expect as good usage as they : there had bin not long before a new tax layd upon all fruits green & dry , which amounted to about eighty thousand duckets yeerly . the duke of arcos then vice-roy was often told that there was an universall muttering at this tax , which might beget dangerous consequences : hereupon som commissioners were appointed to consult how som other way might be taken to raise monies for the king , as also to repay those sums that had bin imprested , and already lent upon the credit of the sayed fruit tax . at that time there was in naples a young fellow about four and twenty yeers old , who got his living by retayling of fish up and down , he was of a stirring and spritfull humor , of a confident speech and utterance : this poor retayler of fish calld thomas anello and by contraction masanello , observing what discontents and mutterings raignd in every corner about this tax upon fruit , with divers others ; and the next day meeting with a great company of boyes in the market-place , he made them follow him up and down the streets , with sticks and canes in their hands , making them cry out , let the pope live , let the king of spain live , but let the ill government perish . this and such like doctrine being infusd by masanello into his young schollers , the shop-keepers laught at him as he went , asking him whether he were not frantic or foolish , but he told them , yee laugh at me now , but you shall see shortly what masanello can do , let me alone , if i do not free you from the slavery of so many taxes let me be held infamous for ever . at which speech the laughter encreasd , but masanello grew more and more intentious about the work , so that he enrol●d the names of divers boyes twixt , , and . yeers old , so that at last he made a regiment of two thousand , the next day being a festivall , he marchd with his brigade of boyes after him , and it chancd that being in the market-place the fruiterers , and costermongers , or shop-keers fell out about the paying of the new tax , and the baskets of fruits were thrown down , and the boyes fell a gathering and eating of them in the streets , masanello encouraging them all the while ; hereupon the lord anaclerio the elect of the people , threatning him with whipping and the gallies , not only the fruiterers but other people threw apples and pears into lord anaclerios face , and masanello gave him a good thump upon the breast with a stone ; so with much ado the lord elect broke his way in a coach through the crowd ▪ and leaping into a boat or feluca he scapd . upon these hope●ull beginnings the rabble flockd together in many places protesting to pay no more gabell , and crying still let the king live and the ill government dy ; so now masanello began to be attended with men as well as boyes , and leaping up upon a stall which was in the market-place among the fruiterers , he sayed with a loud voice to this effect , making this noble speech as if he had bin inspird . rejoyce my dear companions , and country-men , give god thanks and the glorious virgin , the time of our redemption draws neer . this poor fisher-man barefooted whom you see , shall a● another moses who freed the israelites from pharaohs rod , free you in like manner from all gabels and impositions ; it was a fisher-man , i mean saint peter , who reducd rome from satans slavery to the liberty of christ ; now another fisher-man who is masanello shall release naples , and with the city of naples a whole kingdom from the tyranny of tolls . from henceforth yee shall shake off your necks the intolerable yoke of so many grievances which have depressd your spirits hitherto ; to effect which i do not care a rush to be torn in peeces , and dragd up and down the gutters of naples : let all the blood of my body spin out of my veins , let this head skip off my sholders by a fatal steel , & be pearchd up in this market-place upon a pole , yet i shall dy contented and glorious , it will be an honor and a triumph unto me that my life and blood perishd in so glorious a conquest . this speech did wonderfully work upon the people , whose hearts were ready to cooperat with him , so for a handsom beginning the toll-house for fruit with all the books of accounts were burnt to the ground , with much of the customers goods which were shewd there : hereupon the shops were shut up and down almost through all the city , and the keepers of them went to other quarters of the city where the toll-houses for corn , flesh , fish , salt , wine , oyle , cheese , and silk , stood , all which they burnt to the very earth , withall the writing and custom house books , as also all the hangings and houshold-stuff were hurld into a great straw-fire , together with som chests of moneys and plate , and all burnt : and in this confusion there was this strickt point of government already , that it was de●th for any one to pourloin or take away any thing out of the fire for his own use . the people all this while having met with no opposition at all , grew to be above ten thousand in number , and they made towards the vice-roys palace , many of them holding loafs of bread upon the tops of their pikes , which was then very deer , because of the toll upon corn ▪ there were som among the brigads of boyes who carried black clowts upon the tops of their canes , crying out in dolorous notes as they passd , have pitty upon these poor souls in purgatory , who not being able to endure so many grievances seek how they may escape away ; o brothers joyn with us , o sisters assist us in so just a cause : in such dolefull tones they went about , and coming to saint iames prison they freed there all the prisoners and admitted them to their society : at last they came under the vice-roys window and made a hideous cry , that they wold be freed not only of the fruit gabell , but of all other , specially that of corn ; the vice-roy out of his balcone promisd them very fair to take off quite the fruit tax , & half of that of corn , but this not suffizing they rusht into the vice-roys palace , notwithstanding the german and spanish guards which were there , and breaking through all the rooms they came at last to that room where the vice-roy was shut up under lock , which they broke open , but the vice-king was fled , and thinking to go to the castle where his lady was retired , he found the draw-bridg up , and so came back and fled to a franciscan monastery ; while the rabble was in his palace they did much mischief , and pursuing him still , and understanding that he was retired to the monastery , he was forcd to com out and to shew himself . the people then though in the height of fury grew somwhat more temperat , saying , most excellent sir , for the passion of god disburden us of these gabells who suck our blood , let us but breath and have no more slavery . the vice-roy giving them the charmingst language he could , causd little cedules signed by himself and seald with the kings seal affixed , to be dispersd amongst them , wherin the sayd tolls were taken off ; afterwards he threw som peeces of gold and rials of eight among them , so by that costly cunning be got away from among the rabble for that time , to a church hard by where they still pursued him , and wold not be satisfied till they had a perfect instrument for the taking off the tax upon fruit and bread , the confusion grew higher and higher till the arch-bishop filomarmi came , to whom they shewd som reverence being their metropolitan and common father , and he at last brought them an instrument signd by the vice-roy for abolishing the foresayd tolls ; so that gave som contentment for the present , but the torrent encreasd presently with greater floods of water , for that instrument of the vice-kings being read in the market-place , the cry was that it was imperfect , for they wold be free from all kinds of tolls since the time of charles the emperor , hereupon they went to the prince of bisignano the chief of the caraffas desiring him to be their leader and advocat to the vice-roy ; he went with them and being com to the great church de carmine , he stood up in a high place with a crucifix in his hands , and conjurd the people for the love of god and the most blessed virgin , to be pacified a while , and he promisd them by oath , to procure for them from the vice-roy whatsoever they desird : but this wold not quiet them , but they rushd into the prisons and set loose the prisoners ; they went to the dogana or toll-house for corn , with faggots on their backs , and pitch and fire in their hands in a great fury : prince bisignano not being able to take them off though he labourd earnestly , they put fire on all sides , and besides the houses , they turnd rich houshold stuff , sedias , and ready money all to ashes . the prince being but crazy in point of health , grew weary of heeding such an unruly rabble , therfore he rid himself of them at last by a stratagem ; the people hearing that bisignano was gon , & wanting a head they cryed out for masanello , who having accepted of it , he began more eagerly then ever to invite the people , insomuch that he in lieu of water to quench this fire threw oyle upon t to make it burn more furious . the next day másanello captain-like divided the people into companies and regiments , nothing but clashing of armes within the city , whether the country swains came with pikeaxes shovels and spades ; nay , the women appeard armd with shovels , spits , and broaches , and the common cry went let the king live and the toll perish , our gabels our tolls , let them go to the devill to maintain his kingdom of darknes ; let the raisers of them those dogs dy , who being transformd to wolfs have devoured the flesh of innocent lambs , let them vomit the blood they have suckd into the cinders of their burnt wealth , those domestic and insatiable leeches of naples , let these drones and wasps be driven away who have suckd the sweet hony of the bees . with such cries and screekings they stounded the very air in such pitteous accents , which were enough to soften the hardest marble , and draw tears from the pumice stone . thus horror , blood and amazements raignd in every corner ; so order was sent by masanello to all the thirty six precincts of naples to arm under an irremissible penalty of having their houses burnt ; now there being som want of gun-powder they went to a house to buy som , but being refusd they threw fird matches into the house , which taking hold of the powder-barrels blew up above sixty inhabitans , and it gave such a crack as the galeon som daies before did in the port which was blown up , being not known whether it was done by chance , or by pure malice ; then they went to the kings magazin of powder , but there was a course taken with that before , for the kings labourers had put it in water , by way of prevention ; in the interim the vice-roy fortifieth himself in castle nuovo having taken in a thousand germans at the gates , eight hundred spaniards with a thousand italians , well armd with pike and musket ; the vice-roy sent a note to masanello ( the generalissimo of the rabble ) by som of the collaterall councell , wherin he promisd to take off all gabels as was desird , but this wold not suffice , but masanello wold have have a ●estitution of the priviledges granted by charles the emperor , whose statue he had over the door of his house ; he proposd also that the clerk of the market shold be nominated for the future , by the faithfull people of naples , that the old office of capo popolo shold be revivd , and that he shold be namd by the citizens without any recourse to the vice-roys . hereupon the vice-roy sent the duke of matalare , with divers other popular lords to ride up and down the city and to assure them that his excellency was ready to give all possible satisfaction : they answerd , that they desird no more but to have the priviledges of charles the emperor restord , wherby it was decreed that no new impositions should he layd upon the faithfull people of naples without the consent of the holy apostolic see ; now since all gabels from that time have bin imposd without his consent ; som few of small consequence excepted , it was just they shold be abolishd ; moreover the people desird the original of those priviledges of charles quinto which was in the archives of saint laurence : the lord chief prior was employed to find out the sayed original which he shewd the people , but som doubting whether it was a counterfeit one , the good old prior had met with death , had he not found a way of escape . there was appointed to be about the person of masanello an old priest by name genovino , a● also a notable bandito calld perrone , these two being coadiutors to masanello gave out a list of sixty and odd houses or palaces rather , of them who had farmd the gabels from time to time , who having enrichd themselves , and grown fat with the blood of the people , it was thought fit that they shold be made examples and a terror to others , so the sayd houses with abundance of most costly houshold-stuff , as also their coaches and their coach-horses were pittifully burnt , and with so much order and neatnes of hand that he hazarded his life who shold embezel the least thing , therupon one taking away but a little towell was killd , another for the crouper of a horse had fifty lashes , and divers other after they had confessd to their ghostly fathers , were hangd up by the sole command of masanello ; and it was very dangerous to shew any countenance of pitty at the burning of the sayed houses ; besides all kind of rich utensiles , there were pictures , bracelets , chains of gold , with great store of ready money thrown into the raging fire in the market-place , with huge out-cryes of the people round about in such words , these goods are our bloods , and as they burn so the souls of th●se dogs who own them deserve to fry in hell-fire . while the people wer thus raging , the vice-roy by the advice of the great collaterall councell , had causd an instrument to be fairly printed , contianing an abolition of all gabels since charles the fift , and besides a generall pardon to all ; this instrument was sent to the market-place , and the vice-roy finding that the noble-men were out of request with the people , he imployed two advocates to treat with them , but all wold not do , for they found som flaw in the sayed instrument , therfore they demanded the original of the grand priviledg given by charles the fifth . the people in this condition were like a huge river , which by an extraordinary glut of rain having broke her banks , and risen out of her wonted bed to ramble abroad , can hardly be brought in again : the vice-roy and councell labourd to make up the breaches , but all yet in vain ; so they continued still burning the houses of the gabeliers or customers , and finding in one of their houses the picture of the present king of spain , they preservd it and carried it publickly up and down the streets with this cry , let our king live a thousand years , and the ill government ●ternally perish , among others which went armd there was a regiment of women which went strutting up and down the streets with muskets on their sholders , and som with pikes , at last the grand priviledg of carlos quinto was found , and as the last remedy it was sent from the vice-roy by filomarini the common father of the citty , being arch-bishop therof , to the market-place , with a writing underneath , wherin the vice-roy obligd himself to observe firmly for the future every particular of the sayed character which he desired shold be publisht in the great church of carmine , which filomarini did accordingly in a most solemn manner , and presently therupon this proclamation issued . philip by the grace of god king , &c. don rodrigo pone de leon duke of arcos , we by an everlasting priviledg , do grant to the most faithfull people of this most faithful citty of naples , that all gabels and impositions be extinct and abolishd which were layd upon the citty of naples and the kingdom from the time of the emperor charles the fift of happy memory until this hour : moreover we grant a generall pard●n for any offence whatsoever , committed since the beginning of this present revolution to this point of time , as also for every offence and inquisition passd that related to the sayed revolution , given in castle novo , th . july . el duca de arcos , donato coppola secretary to the kingdom , the sixth day after the composition masanello was made generalissimo or tribune of the people , and by the advice of cardinal filomarini was inducd to have a parley with the vice-roy in the castle , therfore he clad himself in cloath of silver , with a huge plume of feathers in his hat , mounted upon a gallant courser , with a naked sword in one hand , and in this equipage he marchd to the castle attended by . m. armd men , the cardinals coach came next masanello , and upon the left side of the coach mareo d' amalphi masanellos brother , did ride all in cloath of gold being also well mounted and having sword and dagger sutable : the captain of the vice-roys guard , but without armes came a horse-back to meet masanello saluting him in the name of his master , and welcoming him to the castle , where being entred he made a speech unto the people , to this effect . my dear and much beloved people , let us give god thanks with eternall sounds of iubile , that we have recov●rd our former liberties , but who would have thought we shold have com to so fair a pass ; they may seem dreams or fables , yet you see they are reall truths , let infinite thanks be given to heaven , and to the most blessed virgin of carmine , and to the paternall benignity of this most reverend bishop our shepheard ; then he took from his bosom the charter of charles the fifth , with the new confirmation signd by the vice-roy and collaterall councell , and with a loud voice , sayed , now are we exempted and free from all gabels , we are easd of so many weights , all impositions are taken off , now is restord the dear liberty in which rests the happy memory of king ferdinand and charles the emperor , i for my own particular desire not any thing , i do not pretend any thing but public good as this most reverend arch-bishop knows well ; i told him often of my right intentions , i was offerd two hundred crowns a month during life provided i shold proceed no further , but wold be an instrument to accomodate all things , i ever refusd the offer : moreover had it not bin to perform the promise i was tyed in to his eminence , i wold not have apparrelld my self as you see me , i wold never have shaken of my mariners we●ds , for i was born such , such a one i livd , and such a one i mean to live and dy : after the fishing of public liberty which i have made in the tempestuous sea of this afflicted citty , i will return to my hook and line , not reserving to my self as much as a nail for my own dwelling ; i desire no more of you but when i am dead you wold every one say an ave maria for me , do you promise me this ? yes , they cryed out but a hundred yeers hence ▪ he replyed , i thank you , desiring you not to lay down your armes till a confirmation com from spain , of all these priviledges from the king our soveraign , trust not the nobility for they are traytors ▪ and our enemies ; i go to negotiat with the vice-roy , and within an houre you shall see me again , or at least to morrow morning , but if to morrow i be not with you , put to fire and sword the whole citty : well , well though what hath hitherto passd hath not much pleasd the vice-roy , yet his majesty will find that he hath not lost any thing by it , only som of the nobility ( our enemies ) have lost by it , who will return to their former beggery , those ravenous wolfs who bought and sold our bloods , never regarding the glory of god , the service of his majesty , or the common good of citty and kingdom : now the temples of the spanish monarchy shall be adornd with the most precious crown that ever she bore upon her head ; that which shall be given by us hereafter shall be all the kings , and not as in former times , for when we gave him any treasure it vanisht away , and was half drunk up by his officers . having spoken thus , he turnd to the bishop , saying , most eminent lord , bless this people , which he did ; so thinking to go on with his calvalcata , the number of the people was so great that it filld all the castle , and so hindred the passage , therfore because going to treat of peace , t was unseemly that such a confusd rout shold go along ; he commanded upon pain of life that no body shold make one step further , which was observd with marvellous obedience ; so there went only with him arpaia , genovino , his brother and the arch-bishop whom the vice-roy came to meet to the top of the stairs , masanello putting himself at his feet he kissd them in the name of the people , thanking his excellence for the grace he had done them touching the capitulations , saying , he was com thither , that his excellence might do with him whatsoever he pleasd , either to hang him , to break him upon wheels , or tear him with wild horses ; but the vice-roy made him rise up , saying , he never knew him to be culpable , or that he had offended his majesty in any thing , therfore he may rejoyce for he shold alwaies be well regarded by him : the vice-roy then brought him to an open balcone that the people might see him to avoid all jealousies ; so they fairly concluded the peace and parted , masanello being confirmd by the vice-roy to be captain-generall of the people . the next morning masanello put off his cloth of silver-sute , and took again the habit of a marriner , yet was he obeyd and feard as much as formerly : he wold rise betimes and give audience in the market-place out of a window which was in his house , whither they wold reach him petitions on the tops of pikes , he had alwaies an archibuz ready cockd hard by him , which was of som terror to those who came to petition or sollicit about any business . by these furious traverses and popular confusions matters at last came to that point of perfection that the originall charter of charles the emperor having bin publickly producd , revivd , and ratified , the vice-roy issued forth this generall indulgence in the kings name and his own . philip , by the grace of god king , &c. don rodrigo ponce de leon duke of arcos , we by an everlasting priviledg do grant to the most faithfull people of this most faithfull citty of naples , that all gabels and impositions be extinct and abolishd which were layed upon the sayed citty of naples , and the kingdom from the time of the emperor charles the fift of happy memory , untill this hower : moreover we grant a generall pardon for any offence whatsoever committed , since the beginning of this present revolution to this point of time , as also for every ●ffence and inquisition passd that related to the sayed revolution . given in castle n●ovo th . of iuly . subscribed the duke of arcos . as this was to be publishd , there intervend an ill-favord accident which much puzzled the busines , for there entred into the city . banditi brought in by perrone , who had bin admitted to be a confederat or counsellor to masanello , after their entrance ther hapned som difference twixt them and masanello upon a jealousie , that they had intelligence with the duke of mataloni ( which was true enough ) therupon som seven of those banditi shot at one time at masanello , but none of the bullets could penetrat him , but to the astonishment of the world , they only singd som part of his shirt and so he dropd down ; which preservation was imputed to a medail of the lady of carmine that he wore about his neck . perrone with most of those banditi were killd and executed , and having found that they had complotted with mataloni against the people , don ●●seppe carasfa brother to the duke of mataloni was found out and most miserably butcherd by the fury of the people . masanello improvd every day in strength and the opinion of the people , insomuch that perrone being now dead he soly raignd , and the gran signor was never obeyed and feard in constantinople as he was in naples . his warrant alone was sufficient to fetch any ones head , to fire and plunder any palace as divers were ; he commanded that all men shold go without cloaks , gowns , or wide cassocks , for fear any armes might be hid under , and he was generally obeyd , for noble-men and church-men went up and down the streets en cuerpo ; he commanded also that all women shold go without fardingalls , and that they shold tuck up their coats when they went to church which was punctually observd ; he disarmd all the nobility and gentry , and sent for what sums he pleasd from merchants and others , upon pain of fire and plunder . those interruptions which the treaty of peace receivd by the coming in of the banditi , were at l●st taken away by the prudent carriage of the arch-bishop filomarini , so that at last there was a solemn meeting of the vice-roy and masanello in the great church of naples , where before the great altar the charter of charls the fift was read & sworn unto by the viceroy with a general pardon masanello standing all the while with a naked sword in his hand on one of the staires of the alter till all was don : then te deum was sung , which with the loud acclamations of the people made the very walls to ring agen , and re-echo with joy : after this masanello did king it higher and higher , and one day his wife and children went in a stately coach , she in a gown of cloath of gold , and her children in silver , to give the dutchess of arcos a visit in the castle , where she had provided a sumptuous banquet for them , giving them jewels and other rich presents at their departure , and a little before the end of the banquet masanello himself came very glorious , where t was thought he took a figg which wrought afterwards upon his head-peece , that he became to be twixt frantic and fool ; he wold as he went along cut , slash , and killd som , he causd a baker to be clapd in an oven , and burnt alive for making light-bread , one time he leapd into the sea clothes and all to cool himself : he had got a catalog of all the rich merchants and cittizens , and sending for them , he made them under-write for payment of such a sum for the service of his catholic majesty , for whom he intended to raise five millions , as an acknowledgment for taking down the taxes ; he commanded an order to be publishd that none under pain of death shold depart from naples without his warrant , wherupon divers noble-men wold com to wait upon him for pass-ports , and a gentleman of quality of aversa coming one day unto him for a pass-port he gave him a kick in the buttock . thus he tyrannizd more , & more & , having commanded som to be beheaded upon a sunday morning , with much ado the arch-bishop prevaild with him to defer the execution , it being not sitting to pollute the holy sabboth with such sacrifices of humane blood . a little after he went from the market-place accompanied with a huge company of the riff-raff of the people all the way a foot to the castle , having one stocking on and the other off without band , hat , or sword , where being entred the first word he spoke to the vice-roy was , that he must eat , for he was ready to perish for hunger , that you shal , signor masanello , sayd the vice-roy , so , as he was calling for somthing , no , my lord sayd , let us go to take fresh air at posilipo , and ther eat together , the vice-roy excusing himself he went without him , & threw som peeces of gold into the sea ▪ making the marriners duck for them and find them agen : so he feasted his body there very pl●●tifully having drunk for his own share a dozen bottles of lacrymae christi ; the operation of this wine , with the agitation of his body began the next day to work upon his brain , which made him extravagant ; he sent for that rare artist fonseca , and commanded him to make som peeces in marble and brass with this inscription , thomaso anello of amalphi ▪ prefect and captain●generall of the most faithfull people of naples . thus his head having climd so high began to turn more and more and to grow insolent , no law could bound his commands for life & death , he wold be more then the sea , who though a raging element , yet is contented to hold himself within his bounds ; he wold be more then the heavens , who though of such infinit vastnes yet keep themselves within their due circumference : the glorious sun confines it self to the ecliptic , but nothing could bound the vast desires of this fisher-man , in whom was truly verified that asperius nihil est humili cum surgit in altum , he was so tossd with odd fancies that they bereft him of his naturall nocturnall repose , they kept him from seeing that huge precipice which was before him , the steps wherby we mount to greatnes are slippery , the top is an earth-quake , the descent perpendicular , the sight whereof doth use to dis-compose the mind of man , and alienat him from himself , specially when honor falls upon a low subject , and of a base carat , who being mounted high looks like a munkey clad in scarlet , now greatnes serves som men to bring them to their ruin , as long ha●● servd absol●n to destroy himself . as he was domineering one day in the great market-place , caesar spano an ancient captain of very good respect came to him about som business , but he struck and wounded the old captain , giving him two cuts on the face , going on a little further he met with one who he was told was thought to be a spy , therupon suddenly before any process formd against him he causd his head presently to be chopd off ; he met another who told him his wise was subornd & carried away by an old bawd , therupon he conducting masanello to the house where she was with another man , he presently commanded her to be hangd up , and the man to be broken upon wheels . after dinner he sent a menacing message to the duke ferrante caracciolo , that upon pain of death and the firing of his palace , he shold com in person to the market-place , because that morning the sayd duke had not com out of his coach to do him reverence ▪ the vice-king was passive all this while , and extreamly vexd with these deportments of masanello , but he durst not apprehend him b●cause he was still backd by the besotted people , and while he was consulting of the means how to redress matters , there came to the castle old gen●vino and arpaia two of the greatest confidents masanello had , who began to complain bitterly against the extravagances of masanello , and one of them had receivd a box on the ear by him , yet they knew not how to right themselves , he having at his beck . m. combatants well armd ▪ yet they told the vice roy that most people began to dislike him for his cruelties , and if it wold please him to publish another ban for the observance of their priviledges , it wold be a means to make all the people return to him , wherunto the vice-roy did readily condescend , and it was done accordingly : it chancd that masanello at that time was gone in the dutchess the vice-queens coach to posilipo to recreat himself , where he went to the office of the gallies , and appointed other commanders and captains ; at his return to the market-place he met with genovino and arpaia , whom he threatned because they had not attended him to posilipo , nay ▪ threatned to fire the whole citty , because he perceivd that they declined in their wonted respects to him , and so he brandishd his sword to and fro ; hereupon the captains of the people with som ado brought him to his own house , where they put an extraordinary band of soldiers to guard him that night , the next day as the chief of the people were consulting how to declare anew the authority of the vice-roy , an unlookd for accident happend , which did cooperat with their designs ; for marco vitale masanellos chiefest secretary ( wherof he had seven in all ) passing by the castle-gate , and meeting with som soldiers that were banded together , he proudly askd them why and by whose authority they had taken up armes , one of the captains gave a stout answer that it was by the authority of the vice-roy ; well , well sayd vitale , i am now going to the market-place and thy head shall pay for it , therupon the captain drew his sword and gave him a shrewd slash , which being seconded by a musqueteer , the secretary fell down dead , and the people hearing therof as he was going to be buried , they tore his coffin chopd off his head and draggd his carkass up and down the streets . that day was one of the greatest festivalls of naples , for it was the feast of the glorious virgin of carmine , whose church was scituated in the great market : masanello had got into the sayd church , where he attended the archbishop to sing mass , being com , masanello told him , most eminent lord , i perceive now that the people will abandon me , and go about to deprive me of my life , therfore i beseech your eminence to send this letter from me to the vice-roy , wherin there is a resignation of all my authority into his hands ; so going up the degrees of the altar , and having a crucifix in his hands , he re-commended himself with much tendernes to the people , that they shold not now shake him off having venturd so much for them ; then a while after he fell a doting , and accusing himself of his life past , and exhorting every one to make the like confession before the feet of his ghostly father , that gods anger might be appeasd , so he went on in many ridiculous expressions , and som of them savouring of heresie , therfore his guard forsook him , and the arch-bishop got him to be conducted to a dormitory within the cloyster of the church to be dryed for he was all in a sweat , having refreshd himself ther and being leaning over a balcone , four resolute gentlemen came to find him out , and seeing him in so good a posture , dischargd four severall muskets at him , so he presently fell , crying , ah ingratefull traytors , and so fell ; hereupon a butcher chopd off his head , which being put upon a lance they carried up and down the street : the grosse of the common people were so daunted hereat , that they lost their former spirits , and went all skulking away , nor did any dare to do any outrage to those who killd their captain-generall : so his body was draggd up and down the gutters and afterwards hurld into a ditch ; therupon all the nobility , gentry , and officers got a horsback and went to the castle to congratulat the vice-roy , for the riddance of this popular tyrant : an hower after the vice-roy shewd himself and came down from the castle in a stately cavalcata , to the great church where solemn thanks were given , and the head of saint germaro the chief protector of naples was taken out and put upon the high altar , where extraordinary jubiles were sung for the quietness re-obtained by the death of so base a rebell , who by the secret judgments of god had spilt so much blood , consumd so many palaces , reducd to ashes so much wealth , and made himself so formidable that he terrified both town and country , yet a fatall instrument of the indignation of heaven , being offended with the sins of that luxurious citty , who as somtimes he punishd the egyptians with small contemptible creatures , as flyes , lice , and frogs , so he chastizd the napolitans by so despicable a person . from the great church the vice-roy rid to the market-place , where there ecchoed in the air this note , let the king live , let the vice-roy live , and let filomarini live , the restorer of his countries peace : it is reported and printed that a little before masanellos death , san germaro was seen over the great church with a sword in his hand , and many persons were examind upon oath about that vision , besides a bright star was seen which presaged peace and happiness . thus finishd the life and raign of masanello , having prognosticated it himself som dayes before , when going up the market-place , he sayed , that what he did was for the universall good of the people , but he knew well that when he had brought the business about he shold be murtherd , and draggd up and down the streets of naples , yet he desird the people shold remember what he had done , and sing som dirges for his soul. as the raign of this ephemeran monster was violent , so it was but short , for from first to last it continued not to ten compleat dayes , insomuch that those lyricall verses may be truly applyed to him . quem dies vidit veniens superhum hunc dies vidit sugiens jacentem . the vice-roy fearing som after-claps , fell a fortifying himself mainly , insomuch that that very night ther entred into the citty six hundred horse with wonderfull secrecy , who went also to the palace and tendred their service , and so betook themselves to divers posts : but the day following the bread which is the staff of life fell to be eleven ounces lighter , wherupon the popular fire burst out again , which took hold of the bakers furnaces and goods : they went in multitudes to find out the body of masanello which was cast into a ditch , they took it out , washd and perfumd it , and so carried high upon a bier to the gate of the holy spirit , where they took down his head , and sowing it to the rest of the carkass they brought it to the great cathedrall church , with no less solemnity then lamentation , so he who was cursd and draggd up and down the dirtty channels the day before , is the next day following bewayld , missd , and prayed for ; so there was order taken for his exequies which were celebrated in marvailous pomp , above a thousand priests went before him with torches in their hands , the white boyes of loreto did attend the hearse , drums and trumpets sounded the dolefull march , and as he lay lifted up very high upon his funerall bed a crown was put upon his head , and a scepter in his hand , so he enjoyed after his death those ensigns , the authority wherof he usurpd in his life . he was carryed about all the five pr●cincts of naples in this state , and passing by the vice-roys there they made a halt under his very balcone ; at last two howers within night they carried him back to the great church where he was buried in a particular chappell , with this inscription upon his hearse . nobilium tyrannide inusitatis oppressi●nibus & angarijs in regnum , cives & exteros praeter rerum & naturae or●inem violenter extortis , repressa ; virgini dei matri carmeli die . julij , . gabellis publicis , facinorosis secretis patriae hostibus , incensis , fugatis , prefligatis , sublatis ; inconcussa fide servata : ferdinandi primi , & frederici aragonensium regum , caroli quinti imperatoris caesaris confirmatis , renovatis aureis privilegijs . philippo quarto rege cath●lic● , dom : roderico pons de leon duce d● arcos regis vicem gerente , thoma anello de amalphi invicti populi duce , pristina libertate redemptus fidelissimus populus neapolitanus , mausolaeum in reportatae victoriae memoriam posteris excitamentum p●suit . the tyranny of the nobles being repressd , who beyond the order of things , and rules of nature did so violently extort unusuall taxes and services from kingdom , cittizens , and strangers . an unshaken faith being kep● to the blessed virgin the mother of god in the church of carmine the seventh of iuly . the gabels being abolishd , the public facinorous and secret enemies of our country being subdued , banishd , burnt , and extinguishd . the golden priviledges of ferdinand the first , of fredric king of aragon , and of charles the emperor being confirmd and renewd . philip the fourth being catholic king , and don rodrigo pons de leon duke of arcos being vice-roy , thomas anello of amalphi being generall , the most faithfull people of naples , and public liberty being redeemd . this monument was erected in memory of the victory obtaind , and for an encouragement to all posterity . thus the body of masanello being redeemd from dust and dirt , together with his memory was honord by the neapolitan people ; nor did the insurrection dy with him , but it revivd and gathering new strength it ragd again as furiously as ever , not only in naples it self but in all the terri●ories , as bitonto , nocera , abruzzo , cosenza , and other places in apulia and calabria . the people of naples chose for their elect don francisco turaldo prince of massa , and the first thing he did was to command ten spaniards heads to be fixd on poles , and carryed in triumph up and down the citty ; he interdicted also that nothing either for back or belly shold be carried to the castle where the vice-roy was , he causd the whole citty to be entrenchd , and canons planted in divers places , now the people thought they had all the justice in the world to continue in armes till the confirmation of what the vice-roy had stipulated before , were com from the king of spain , as it was agreed it shold be sent three months after . in the mean time don iohn of austria was com hard by with a fleet of five and forty galeons , and sent word to the citty that if they were desirous to have a peace and generall pardon , the people shold lay down armes and send them to the vice-roy to the castle ; this they wold not do , but offerd to lay them up in their houses untill the treaty shold be concluded , so matters fell off the hinges more then ever , the three castles shot at the town by land , and don iohn by sea with his great guns from his galeons and gallies , which made such a hideous noise as if heaven and earth wold meet , and in the town the huge canons from the tower of carmine played incessantly ; so there grew a perfect war twixt the cittie and the castles , a great number of fair houses were burnt , heads chopd off , and the great bell of saint laurence rung out for signall of war ; the spaniards on the one side put all to fire and sword , the people on the other side burnt the goods , and destroyed the houses of any whom they suspected : many bloody skirmiges happend in divers places ; don iohn sent a cavalier of quality to the captain-generall of the people to know the ground of this fury , and why they were so active in their own destruction with the ruine of so many innocent souls , and such a glorious citty , but word was sent him back that when the confirmation was com from the court of spain they wold send him a civill answer , till then t was but just they shold stand upon their guard , and repell any force by that power which god and nature had given them for the defence of themselves and their liberties , together with their wives and children , yet with this resolution to continue in a constant obedience to his catholic majesty , and not to listen to the enchantments of any forrain prince , who began to tamper with them already for a revolt . the duke of mataloni in these confusions did many materiall services to the spaniards , by sending them recruits of horse and foot from the country ; at last the people grew jealous of their elect and captain-generall prince turaldo , and so gave him his pass-port to hasten to the other world without a head , so they chose in his place one gennaro arnese , a man of a far inferior quality . in this hurly-burly the french king sent the people a proffer of two millions of gold , with twenty galeons , eighteen gallies , and forty tartanas , which message was sent by a person of quality from ●he french ambassador resident at rome ; the citty embracd the proposall , and so employd an express to go to rome and treat ; so a little after the cry up and down the streets of naples was viva la francia , let france live , and in som places let the parliament of england live , which continued divers daies . don iohn of austria and the vice-roy having notice of these practises twixt the citty and france were much troubld therat , thereupon they got the pope to us● his spirituall armes , so this nuncio in naples desired to have audience in his holines name , gennaro arnese gave it him all clad in cloth of silver , the nuncio told him that he had receivd an express mandamus from his holines , brought by a person of quality to exhort the city to conform to a serious treaty of peace , otherwise the holy church must do her duty : gennaro answerd that there could not be expected a sudden answer to so grave a message , therfore the most faithfull people desird som respit of time to consult of it ; so the nuncio parted , and som did laugh in their sleeves at him , insomuch that this message took no effect at all . the next day after there was a feluca discoverd chasd by two gallies , but narorwly scaping them she came safe to port , & she brought in her the duke of guise ( with foru servants only ) who was all this while at rome ; he was receivd into the town with wonderfull applause , he told them that his christian majesty had an army in a readines to assist the most faithfull people , so they resolvd to make him their generall , and the next day he went to the arch●bishops palace to take an oath of fidelity to the people , which he did upon the hearing of masse and receiving the holy communion . now the napolitan nobles had a considerable army in the country about , therfore the duke of guyse desired to have six thousand foot and a thousand horse to go find them out , which he did at aversa , but he was utterly routed , with losse of above three hundred upon the place , and many more wounded , and so returnd to naples . the sixth of december there was a truce concluded for three howers , during which time , don iohn sent notice to the citty of a letter sent from his catholic majesty , wherin he ratified all the capitulations of peace agreed on by the duke of arcos , the letter being sent to the elect of the people , and communicated to the duke of guise , the sayd duke seemd to exhort the people to accept of it , in regard their king had therin made concession unto them of so many signall graces ▪ therupon the rabble of the people boyling with heat cryed out , that they wold be cut to peeces rather then be slaves to the spanish nation any longer , therupon the duke took a medail from his brest , and told them his christian majesty had given him that medail for a pledg , that whensoever he sent to him for an army , he shold have one forthwith , and he told them there was one already prepard , therfore he desired that som felucas might be dispatchd towards tolon to hasten their coming , which was done accordingly : so it was decreed that the duke of guise from that day forward shold be treated with highness , others w●ld have him in imitation of venice to be tearmd doge of the napolitan republic . a few dayes after the french fleet was discoverd which consisted of eight and twenty vessels , the arrivall therof did fill and affect the whole citty with such a tripudiant humor of joy , that people went dancing and singing up and down the streets ; the french fleet appeard in form of a half moon , but durst not com in reach of the three castles , or the spanish fleet then in port , but kept their distance , yet they landed divers sorts of provision for the use of the citty , they came up to the point of pusilipo and got off cleer again . the first day of the yeer there came letters from divers places in apulia , that they had twenty thousand good combatants in a readiness to assist the royall republic of naples : the duke of arcos began now to be disaffected by the royall party as well as by the people , insomuch that the high collaterall councell in the castle sent him word that he shold forbear sitting among them any longer , but that his highness don iohn shold govern , who therupon sent for the sicilian fleet ▪ to com for the succour of naples , as also for three regiments from milan ; a little after the duke of arcos departed with his family , and don iohn was heard to say vayase en h●ra mala che ha hecho perder este reyno a mi padre , let him go in an ill hower for he hath lost my father this kingdom . don iohn being sworn vice-roy , causd a generall pardon to be publishd , wherupon the grave judg onufrio made a pathetic oration to the people , who had a verend opinion of him , that since the duke of arcos with the chief incendiaries were gone , and that they had now a kings son so gallant a young prince to gorevern them , it was high time that they shold return now to their old obedience to their monarch , and lawfull king who had preservd them in peace and plenty so many yeers , &c. but the people lent a deaf ear to his speech , so that the next day there was new money stampd with the armes of the royall republic . the first of february . the castle of saint elmo erected the royall standard upon the discovery of three gallies wherin was embarkd the conde d' ognate , who had receivd a commission at rome , where he was ambassador to be vice-roy of naples , all the castles saluted him , as also the great bastion of carmine from the citty , the first did it with powder only , but the last with bullets , wherby som of the gally-slaves that rowd him were slain : there arrivd from malaga a vessell with five hundred fresh spaniards , and thirty thousand duckets for the service of the vice-roy , and this galeon gave notice of eight more that were coming : there arrivd likewise a great supply from genoa , both of men ▪ mony , and amunition ; there came also an ambassador from malta with a goodly retinue of cavaliers , which did much enhearten the royall party . the french fleet having landed , as formerly was spoken , som provision and commanders in naples , was constraind by distress of weather to leave the coasts with the lo●s of divers ships and marriners ; now the spaniards had securd and strongly fortified the port of nisita , and there being a fleet of ships expected from province , with provision of corn which were to sayl that way , the duke of guise went with a considerable army of horse and foot , with a train of artillery for the reduction of that place to the royall republic , for it was a place of great importance . the conde d' ognate now that the duke of guise was gone with a good part of the strength of the citty , fell upon this design which provd as happy as it was hazardous . about twelve a clock at night , having with extraordinary acts of devotion implord the assistance of heaven , young don iohn of austria and the sayd conde with a great number of barons cavaliers , and other ventrous spirits marchd silently down towards the citty ; they had a train of choise artillery , with good store of fire-works ; don iohn came first to the cisterna d'oglio with all his brigade , and causd the church of jesus which was contiguous therunto to be gently opened , where having made ardent prayers to the redeemer of man-kind , he desird father gerunda to confess him , and administer him the holy communion : thus he began to fall to work , and commanded a wall to be batterd down which joynd to san sebastian , and so he passd without interruption to porta alba ; being advancd so far , he got a horse-back , and rid confidently towards constantinople street through a crowd of the citty arcabusiers , wherof som shot , others being amazd at the suddennes of the thing stood astonishd , thence he went on to saint aniellos street and the virgins quarter where the most civill sort of people dwelt , who were from the beginning the most loyall to the king : the arch-bishop filomarini was appointed to meet him , which he did with other lords ; thence he pursued his way to the duke of guises palace , and after som musket-shot the palace yeelded , for the great canons which were there planted wold not go off though there was fire put to them , which was held miraculous , and so much heightned his spirits , finding that all things conjurd to make this attempt prosperous ; he marchd thence to the great market-place , and being com neer the great bastion of carmine where gennaro arnese was with a choice guard of three hundred men , he sent him word it was fitting that bastion shold be put into his hands for his catholic majesties service , and if he wold not conform to so just a proposall he left him to consider what a high act of disloyalty it wold prove ; arnese consulting with his best thoughts came forth and prostrating his person before him , presented him with the keys ; hereupon don iohn inordred a cavalier of malta to publish a generall pardon , with an abolition to all gabels new and old , provided that every one wold return to his former alleagance ; the people with loud acclamations answerd that they wold be well satisfied herewith , if don iohn himself wold declare this with his own mouth , which was done accordingly . so this noble and magnanimous exp●oit took effect without any effusion of blood , except the death only of two spanish captains , and one of the peoples , which may be imputed first to a speciall providence of god almighty then to the prowesse of a young generall , and lastly to the prudence of a grave vice-roy : add hereunto that the absence of the duke of guise condued much for the facilitating of this great design . the citty of naples being thus suddenly redued . don iohn sent in quest of the duke of guise to the country hard by , who after som resistance was ta●en prisoner , and clapd up in the castle of capua , the high collatterall councell adjudgd him to dy , but young don iohn overruld the sentence , and so sent him captif to the court of spain , where having bin prisoner a good while he made an escape as far as victoria , within a dayes journy of france , but notwithstanding his disguise he was discoverd and so clapd up again in prison , where he continued till the prince of conde leaguring lately with the spaniard got him released . there were gibbets put up in divers places of the citty to execute the chiefest incendiaries , but at the cryes of the women and children to don iohn he commanded them to be taken down , yet after this his departure the vice-roy dispatched many , and gave them pass-ports for the other world , among others too gennaro arnese who had bin capo popolo with divers others , and a long time after the inquest and execution of som of the chief ring-leaders continued by the noble sagacious proceeding of the foresayd new vice-roy the conde d' ognate , a notable minister of state , having bin traind up therunto by sundry embassies abroad , as well to england as to other countries . not long after young don iohn of austria weighs anchor , & with a royal fleet of galeons and gallies made sayl for sicily , having bin so wonderfully fortunat as to extinguish that prodigious fire that had ragd so violently in town and country , which , the capitall citty being reducd , quickly conformd it self to its old obedience : nor was this youthfull generall succesfull only in naples , but also in composing the affairs of sicily which also was in a dangerous disorder ; add hereunto the reducing lately of catalonia , by making himself master of that proud metropolitan citty of barcelona , after a bloody stubborn siege of two and twenty months , where the lord goring his lieutenant did signall services , no less heroik then hazardous . during these hideous combustions in naples , there was a notable peece of inhumane villany discoverd sutable to those times , which was this , one francisco severino a public notary had a sister who was a young widdow , but being to pay her six hundred duckets towards her dower , he clapt her up with a little daughter of hers in a dark cave twixt four walls , where he fed them with bread and water with som few roots for seventeen yeers together ; this widdow had a son under the tutele of an uncle all the while , who being com to yeers demanded of the sayd notary his mothers dowry , thinking she had bin dead ; the rumor hereof flying among the people , being in armes , they rushd into the notaries house , the women in the cave hearing an extraordinary noise began to shriek , which being heard they broke down the wall , where they found two women like savages or furies , with long dischevelld hair dangling about their sholders , hereupon the villany being discoverd the notary was put to exemplary punishment . these risings of the napolitan people and those of sicily , with other unlucky travers●s gave a shrewd shock to the spanish monarchy ; it shook also olivares the great favorit of the catholic king , and that so ill favourdly , that his utter downfall followd : now in regard that this favorit slept in the kings bosom , and swayd the monachy of spain so long , it will not be improper to insert here a short legend of his life . he was born in rome during his fathers embassy there in the ( unlucky ) palace of nero , and being a younger brother , at his coming to spain , he became a student in the law in salamanca , and then got a lay prebendary in sevill which was his first preferment ; having got som subsistence and knowledge , he came to court , and insinuated into the favor of this king then prince so dextrously that he came afterwards to have an absolute power over his inclinations , after the fall of the duke of lerma and don balthasar de zuniga , upon whose ruines he built his fortunes : in a short time after the death of philip the third , he was made master of the kings wardrobe , master of the horse , great chancellor of the indies , which offices with som comanderies he got of the three equestrall orders of saint iago , alcantara , and calatrava were worth him communibus annis . crowns but he had other reaches to grow rich , for when the galeons set forth from sevill , and the caracks from lisbon every yeer for the indies , he usd to embark in them great cargazons of corn , wine , and oyle , custom free , all which grew in his county of olivares , and with the proceed of those commodeties there were jewels , silks , and spices , bought and sold afterward for his account , wherby he could not choose but gain many millions ; for engrossing the kings favor more entirely , he had a way to restrain the grandees , but whom he pleasd , from being about the kings person , and for the queen she was only co-partner of the kings bed , but he kept her from having any power at all in other things ; he found divers inventions for inhancing the royall revenew , as that all offices and benefices which were bestowd , shold pay half a yeers in-com to the king , which was calld mediannates : there were waies also found out to decry and raise the value of coin , and not long before his fall there was a project calld papell sellado , which was that no legall instrument , not so much as a bill obligatory shold be of force , unless it were written in the kings paper with a particular seal to it , and all public notaries with others were to buy these seald papers at the rate the king imposd upon them , by these means there was a computation made that above two hundred millions of gold came extraordinary to the kings coffers in his time : now these new things being imposd upon catalonia and portugal , which claim more priviledges of enfranchisements then castillia , it was among other the ground of their revolt . now there were many things conspird to demolish this grand minion of the catholic kings . first , a series or crowd of ill successes which tumbled one upon the neck of another , both in the indies as the loosing of ormus and goa , as also in europe , and in spain her self by the revolt of catalonia and portugal , in flanders by the loosing of many towns which francis the first had payd for his ransom . nor was there any signall exploit worth the speaking atchievd all his time , but that of spinolas when he took the palatinat , secondly , the disaffection of the queen whom he may be sayd to have kept to her needle and distaff all the while , who one day broke out into such a passion against him having done her som ill office a little before , that meeting him in a lobby she took off one of her chapines and banging him ill favourdly about the pate , sayed , that she wold have him know that she was daughter to henry the great , as well as wife to the king of spain : but this breach was made up presently , by the patience and humble protestations of the conde , never to offend her for the future . awhile after the kings affairs necessitating him to go in person to catalonia , he left the queen governesse of madrid , during which time she wonderfully gaind upon the affections of the people , by allaying the austere humor of the spaniard with the affability of the french : at the kings return she took heart then to speak of his affairs of state , of the interest of his monarchy , of the revolt of kingdome , ruine of armies , and how all things went from bad to worse , and were like to continue so , if they whom his majesty intrusted most with the management of his affairs did not look better to things : this discourse sunk somwhat deep into the kings brest , which made his thoughts to reflect upon olivares his chief minister ; and now the ice being broken the next night after donna anna de guevara the kings nurse , took heart of grace to speak also to the king , having put her self in a convenient place where the king was to pass , where falling on her knees she told him , that she was not there to beg any grace at his majesties hands , but to render the crown of spain the greatest service it cold receive , therfore her motherly affections enforcd her to discover to his majesty what perhaps others durst not adventure to do for humane respects ; so she presented unto him the generall affliction of his people , the sad condition of his kingdom , the many unfortunat successes which happend by sea and land , shewing him that these evills were the judgments of heaven , for suffering the government of his kingdoms which god almighty had appointed only for himself , to continue in the hands of another ; she sayd that it was high time for his majesty to be now out of his nonage , and that he should not incense the indignation of heaven , by suffring his poor subjects to be longer abusd , at least that he wold have compassion on the prince his son who ran a hazard to be simple king of castile or less , so she concluded that if she had offended his majesty she was ready to receive what punishment he pleasd , being well contented having given her milk for the good of his majesty , to sacrifice also her blood if need requird . the king hearkned unto her all the while with much attention , and answerd t is all truth that you have sayd : add hereunto that there was another thing happend that provd fatall to the duke , which was that the infanta margarita of savoy who had bin governess of portugal , having bin restraind som yeers from coming to the court by the practises of olivares , at last venturd to com thither , and by the queens favour she was admitted to speak with the king , where with stout and pressing reasons she made it appear that the loss of his kingdom of portugal was to be imputed principally to the carelesness of the conde , for she had often written to him in what a hazardous discontented state that country was , but to her avisos and letters she receivd from him odd uncivill messages , telling her that she was fitter to govern a family then a kingdom , and bidding her that if she comprehended the mysteries of state , at least she shold not discover them ; this speech made deeper impressions on the kings heart then any of the rest , for it was most home and plain , insomuch that this was the mortall wound which was given olivares . thirdly , the designs he had to aggrandize his base son who had gone many yeers by the name of iulian valeasar , and had married a common strumpet , being of a dissolute one himself , and under that name of valeasar he had born arms in flanders , italy , and the indies , where he was like to be hangd ; yet olivares having no children of his own nor like to have any , sent for him , for donna margarita spinola a merchants daughter , ( and somtimes a concubine of olivares ) took it upon her death that olivares had got him by her ; so being com to court olivares had his name changd to don henry pbilip de gusman , he procurd him also to be divorcd from his first wife , and proposd a marriage for him with the high constable of castiles daughter , donna iuana de velasso prime lady of the court , which took effect ; so having provided a great palace for him , the grandees and ambassadors came to give don henry the conjugall joy , treating by the title of excellency , and sending him presents , he was declard gentleman of the kings bed-chamber , and to be president of the indies : but don henries carriage was so ridiculous and so unsutable to a noble-man that there were libells made of him up and down ; this strange design of olivares got him much hatred , specially from the marquess of carpio , who had married his sole sister , by whom he had don luis de haro the present , who was common heir in law to olivares , and was like to be deprivd of it by the foresayd bastard ; but upon the fall of the conde down fell also his bastard , and the constable of castile sent home for his daughter , saying , that he had rather have his daughter to be reputed a whore , then to continue wife to such a rascall . fourthly , the just hatred which the grandees and noble-men conceivd against him did accelerat his ruin , specially the marquess of carpio his brother-in-law , whose son though a very hopefull gentleman he could not abide , though his nephew by his only sister . lastly , the little prince don balthasar helpd to push him down , who though he was fourteen yeers of age yet by the practises of the duke he had no court , or servants settled for him , but was still left under the government of women ; now it was about the prince that the king first discoverd his displeasure to olivares , for asking him what lodgings in the palace were fittest for him , and he answering those of the infante cardinal , the king replyed , and why not yours ? for they were my fathers , and mine also while i was prince : this struck an earth-quake in the dukes brest , so that evening the king writ a note to him with his own hand that he shold intermeddle no more with his affairs , but retire to loches a place hard by madrid untill further order ; the next day his wife came weeping to the queen to intercede for her husband , but the queen answerd her very calmly lo que hecho dios , lo● vassallos , y lot malos sucessos no lo puede deshazer el roy ni yo , neither the king nor i can undo that which god almighty , the subjects , and ill successes have done . so a few daies after olivares went to loches in a close privat coach at the back-gate of the court , for fear of the fury of the people , and he was seated between two jesuits as if he had bin going to execution , which was a true morall one ; but som two yeers after death the common executioner of all man-kind took him away . the next day the king calld a councell of state where he made a speech unto them , that he had deprivd the conde duke of olivares of his service not for any crime that he had committed , but to give satisfaction to his subjects , therfore his desire was that the memory of the conde duke might be kept in esteem among all men for the good services which he had so faithfully rendred to the crown so many yeers , protesting for the future not to give the title of privado , or favorit to any minister whatsoever , being resolvd that all weighty matters shold pass through his own hands . this was the sad catastrophe of olivares his greatnes , a man nothing of so candid and debonnair dispositions as his predecessor , witnes his disaffection to his neerest kindred , as also to the duke of lerma , against whom he discoverd much malevolence to his death ; among others , one passage was , that when the prince of wales was to pass by valladolid where lerma livd , he had a speciall mandat sent him to absent himself in the interim from the town till the prince was gone ; this went to the heart of the old duke , who sayd therupon , that olivares had done him from time to time many ill offices , but this carried more malice then any of the rest , which he much resented in regard he had so earnest a desire to see the prince and to speak with him , he having bin the first who put the treaty of alliance on foot , therfore it was suspected that he wold have discoverd somthing unto him prejudiciall to spain . but to give don gaspar de olivares his due , he had solid and sufficient parts for a great minister of state , his passions were very high for the greatning of his master , to the transactions of whose affairs he indefatigably addicted himself ; he was a professd enemy to all presents , he never usd to give audience to ladies , or any women , but wold receive their busines by letters . lastly , the greatest fault which i find he could be guilty of was , that he was not so succesfull as he was sedulous . thus fell that huge swayer of the spanish monarchy above thirty yeers , and it seems with the kings favor , his spirits quickly fayld him ; for removing from loches to toro , he there met with his last about sixteen months after . his body being opend there was found in his skull above two pounds of brains , and at the day of his buriall , there was a huge tempest fell with extraordinary fulgurations and cracks of thunder , as we read , that when katherin de medici was buried in france , there fell such a hidious storm that fifty sayl of merchant-men were cast away upon the coasts of britany : the sorest enemy olivares had was the queen , which made him say that muger hizo echar el primer hombre fuera de'l parayso ; y muger hizo echar a mi fuera del palacio , a woman was the cause that the first man was thrust out of paradice , and a woman was the cause that i also was thrust out of the kings palace . the conde de castrillo brother to the marquess of carpio , who was brother-in-law to olivares , was one of the chiefest engins which helpd to pull down this great tree , being a sober and wise well weighd man : he is now vice-roy of naples having succeeded the little conde d ognate who had done such signall supererogatory services in suppressing those horrid tumults in naples where the power of spain was upon point of sinking ; and his wisdom was no less discernd in settling peace , and stopping the wide breaches wherwith that kingdom had bin so miserably rent , as also in finding out and punishing the chiefest incendiaries , wherof there were divers who felt the sharp sword of nemesis ; and lastly , for devising waies to raise sums countervaylable to those gabels and taxes , which the king was enforcd to abolish by the fury of the people . and now will i take leave of the gentle parthenope , that three castled and high crested citty , but a few words further of her pedigree before we part ; she was built presently after the wars of troy by a young grecian lady calld parthenope , whose statue is to be seen there : she was daughter of eumelus son to admetus king of thessaly , after her fathers death she consulted with the oracle at delphos what her fortunes shold be , the oracle told her that she was designd for another country , to be the foundress of a noble citty which shold be famous all the earth over , therfore she embarkd her self with divers more , and sayling along the tyrrhen sea , she landed at last in the next promontory to naples , whence as the legend tells a white dove conducted her to that palce , where naples now stands , where she began to build and trace a citty , which she calld by her own name parthenope , or the virgin citty , which appellation continued till octavianus the emperor who first calld her neapolis , or the city of navigation , she being in rising postures like an amphitheater on the sea-side , and wonderfull comodious for trafic , she abounds with silks , oyles , flowers , fruits , and a most generous race of horses , as any place upon the earthly globe : as her horses are generous , so they are observd to be more docile , and neer to rationall creatures then any where else , for which this instance shall be producd ; cardinall bentivoglio sent henry the fourth of france a choice napolitan courser with his keeper ; when the horse was brought before the king , he commanded one of his riders to mount him , who neither with switch or spur wold scarce stir or shew any feats of activity , the king herupon and the beholders began to disparage the horse , taking him for som dull jade , hereupon the king desird an italian rider to mount him , the horse when he saw his own rider ready to back him , fell a trembling all over , but the rider being got up he began to prance and flounce so nimbly as if he wold have flown into the air , to the amazement of all the spectators , so king henry with the present beggd the rider of the cardinall , whom he entertaind all his life-time . the napolitan being born in a luxurious country is observd to be the greatest embracer of pleasure , the greatest courtier of ladies , and the most indulgent of himself of any other nation , insomuch that no command of the king can make a napolitan gentleman to go upon any service for three months in sommer till the heats are over : they are full of noble friendship one to another , and somtime they make their love to men controul their lust to women ; as there was a notable example these late yeers in the person of the young marquess oliverio , who being desperatly in love with the countess of castlenovo , layd siege to her a good while , and the count going to a country-house of his , and taking his countess and family with him , the marquess being more and more enflamd , goes to the country hard by one day a hawking and let flies his hawk into the count of castlenovos gardens , where it chancd he and his countes were walking , the marquess made bold to retreeve his hawk , the count with very high civilities did welcom him , and causd a banquet to be presently provided , where he and his lady entertaind him ; being gone the count began to commend the marquess , telling his wife that he was one of the hopefullst young noble men , and the fullest of parts of any in the whole kingdom ; these praises made such impressions in the countess that a little after he gaind her , so the time and place of pleasure being appointed , he was let in a privat way to her chamber , where she being a bed as he was undressing himself to go to her , she told him that he was beholden to the count her husband for this favor , for she never heard him speak so much in commendation of any ; is it so , sayd the marquess ? then i shold be the arrantst villan in the world to abuse so noble a friend , so he put on his dubblet agen , and departed ( but with much civillity ) in the very height and heat of lust , though he had so commodious conjuncture of time as his heart could desire . but as the napolitan have a high noble method of friendship amongst them , so are they as revengfull as any other italian : among a world of examples that could be producd , let this suffice ; in the ancient citty of nocera there were three young noble-men calld conrado , cesare , and alexandro , the eldest was prince of the place ( before charles the fifts time . ) there was and is still in nocera a strong castle where the prince conrado had a garrison wherof he made a confident of his captain , and keeper of the castle , the prince most of his time kept in his country-house and his brothers also , but somtimes he wold com and ly som dayes in his castle ; it fortund that his captain having a comly woman to his wife the prince fell in love with , and never left till he enjoyd her , which he had done often to the knowledg of her husband , so beating his brains how to be revengd he fell upon this way ; the prince being at his country-house ▪ the captain sent him word that there were two wild boares discoverd in the forrest hard by , therfore if he and his two brothers wold com such a day with their dogs , he doubted not but they shold find very princely sport ; so conrado came with his second brother cesare , but alexander could not com till two dayes a●ter , so the captain had provided a fitting supper for the prince and his brother , who had brought another noble-man with him to have part of the sport , the prince and the sayd noble-man lodgd in the castle , but cesare lay in the town ; the captain was wonderfull officious to attend the prince to his chamber , but having confederated with the chiefest of the garrison in the dead of night they rushd into the prince his chamber , and the first thing they did they chopd of his genitories , then his head , which they put to stand on a window , and quarterd the rest of his body ; this being done very silently , in the morning betimes they sent in the prince his name for his second brother to com in all hast ▪ when prince cesare came , the captain waited upon him to his brothers chamber , where the first object he beheld was conrados head upon a window and his members quarterd and strewd up and down the room ; ah , sayd cesare , is this the wild boar you writ of , yes , answered the captain , but i writ to you of two , so they fell upon him also , and made the like sacrifice of revenge upon him ; this being done the captain barrd up the gates , and going upon the walls of the castle he sent for the chief of the town , & made a speech unto them in what slavery they livd in under conrado , therfore if they ever desird liberty there was a fair opportunity offerrd now , because he had conrado in his custody , and he could do with him what he pleasd ; but the cittizens wold hearken to no such motion , so they sent speedy word to alexander the younger brother , who coming with som country forces , the citty joynd with them and beleagurd the castle , the captain finding his case to be desperat , takes his wife first on a high turret and hurld her down amongst them , then his children , and afterwards murtherd himself in the ey of all the citty . there is no country swarms with nobility more then the kingdom of naples , the number wherof do daily encrease , insomuch that the last account which was taken , there were in naples , calabria , and apulia , with the rest of the twelve provinces adjoynd , two thousand barons , fifty dukes , ninety marquesses , seventy earls and five princes ; but som of these nobles have but slender estates , as aretin reports , who sayes , that three marquesses in lunigiana were found eating of figgs off one tree to keep them from starving . now , though the spaniard entitle himself king of both the sicilies , yet he holds the latter , i mean the kingdom of naples in fee from the pope , whom he acknowledgeth to be lord-paramount therof by right of donation to the church ▪ therfore the spanish ambassador upon the vigile of saint peter , or every saint peters eve , presents the pope in his masters name with a heriot , and a rent ; viz. with a mu●e and seven thousand duckets in gold , at the reception wherof the pope answers , sufficiat pro hac vice , let it suffice for this time , and till this be done , the great catholic king lyeth under an excomunication , which in a short compass of time is layed on him , and taken off every yeer . i. h. senesco non segnesco . finis . a catalogue of mr. howells works in severall volumes . printed by m● humphrey mosely . i. mr. howels history of lewis the thirteenth king of france , with the life of his cardinal de richelieu . fol. ii. mr. howels epistolae hoelianae , familiar letters , domestick and forren , in six sections , partly historicall , politicall , philosophicall , the the first volume with additions . o. iii. mr. howels new volume of familiar letters , partly historicall , politicall , philosophicall , the second volume with many additions . o. iv. mr. howels third volume of additionall letters of a fresher date , never before published . o. v. mr. howels dodon as grove , or the vocal forrest , the first part in fol. o. o. with many additions . vi. mr. howels dodon'as grove , or the vocal forrest , the second part in o. never printed before . vii . mr. howels englands tears for the present wars . viii . mr. howels pre-eminence and pedigree of parliament , in o. in answer of mr. pryn. ix . mr. howels instructions and directions for forren travels , in o. with divers additions for travelling into turky , and the levant parts . x. mr. howels vote , or a poem-royall presented to his majesty , in o. xi . mr. howels angliae suspiria & lachrymae , in o. xii . tumulus thalamus two counter-poems , the first an elegy upon edward earl of dorset , the second an epithalamium to the lord m. of dorchester . xiii . parables reflecting on the times . xiv . a german dyet , or the ballance of europe , wherin the power and weakness , glory and reproach , vertues and vices , plenty and wants , advantages , and defects , antiquity and modernes of all the kingdoms and states of christendom are impartially poiz'd by james howell esq fol. xv. parthenopoeia , or the history of the most noble and renowned kingdom of naples , with the lists of all their kings ; the first part translated out of the italian by mr. samson lennard , the second part continued to these present times . by james howell esq more of mr. howels works printed by other men. xvi . the great french dictionary refind and augmented , in a large fol. xvii . a survey of the signory of venice , in fol. xviii . a dialogue twixt the soul and the body . xix . the first part of the late revolutions in naples . xx. the second part of the sayed resolutions . xxi . the warr of the iewes epitomiz'd . xxii . sir robert cottens works which he was desird to publish . xxiii . saint pauls progress upon earth . xxiv . a venetian looking-glass xxv . a winter dream . xxvi . the trance . or mercurius acherontious . xxvii . a dialogue twixt patricius and peregrin . xxviii . an inquisition after blood . xxix . the instruments of a king. xxx . the late kings declaration in latine , french , and english. xxxi . bella scoto-anglica , or the traverses of war twixt england and scotland . xxxii . mercurius hybernicus xxxiii . the process and pleadings in the court of spain for the death of mr. ascham , in fol. three of all which books are translations , the rest his own compositions . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e vfent is a river near the city of ansure , now called terracina for the roughness thereof : it was builded by ansurus the son of iupiter . the provinces of the kingdom of naples . see virgil in the end of the fifth book of aeneid●s , where he saith , iamque adeo scopulos syrenum , &c. the isles of diomedes , called by cornelius tacitus in his book trimerus . the praise of the kingdom . men and women endued with divers sciences . st. thomas aquinus , see lib. of metheora . turia is a country of calauria , anciently called meta●tos . marinus florished in the time of the emperor hadrian , and writ many questions of philosophy , as suida noteth . see stasius in the end of his book to claudia . the length and breadth of the land of lavoro . campania felix , why it was so called . the nature of the land of lavoro . trees flourish twice a year in this province . the great plenty both of fowls and wild beasts in the land of lavoro . the fishes which the sea of this province bringeth forth . mines and baths . of the wine . oyle , and living creatures which are in this province . see plutarch . the praise of this province . the excellent conserve of naples . the nature & condition of the people of this province . fondi . pliny lib. . cap : . the lake fondano . mamurry . gaeta . galasius second , bishop of rome mola . formia . the village of scipio and lelius . see martial , lib. x. epig●a . the castle honoratus . horace , lib. pr. the river garigliano . the overthrow given to the saracins by pope iohn the . consalvus ferrandus , grand captain of cordova . tratetto . minturne . the land of lavoro . garigliano . trifano . sinope , called sinuessa . turpillus the comical poet. the hill massico . the fort of mondragone . the villages of sessa . the city sessa . why it was called sessa . augustine nifo . carinola . the fields falerni , what they were , and how far they stretched . the fields stellato . calvi . cajazza . tiano . caianello . vulturno . patria . of the fountain acidula , and the property thereof . the city cuma . the town of servilio vacia . miseno ▪ trumpeter of aeneas bana , the lake averno , and pizzolo , why they were so named . soffatara . the hil asturno . listroni . the village of cicero , where the emperor adrian was buried . hot-houses . the soul of pascasio cardinal . see also iohn ●●ki● in his book of purgatory . pausilipo , a most delightfull place which according to dion , was possessed by vedio pollione , a roman , a man famous for no other cause then his wealth and cruelty , because in that place he had certain fish-ponds , wherein he used often times to cast in men , as food for his fishes ; and dying , le●t augustus his heir of pausilipo . virgil his sepulchre . chiaia giacomo sanazaro . the castle of vovo . naples alwaies faithful to the people of rome . the praise of the city of naples . the gulf cratera . the arms of the city of naples . the tower of greece , and of nuntiata . the hill somma casteth out fire . the death of pliny . the wholsome house , a most delightsome place builded by king charls the second . the city massa . the temple of minerva . the isle of sirenuse , see virgil in the end of his book of ene●dos ; now these islands are called under one name gallo ▪ where is the isle of capri. procita , why it was so called . dyonisius of alicarnaseo , in the first of the histories of rome . iohn of procicla , author of the sicilian evening . ieronimo zurita in the history of arragon . the family of procita in catalogna . the isle ischia . of the giant tipheo the poets speak diversly : for virgil in the of aeneidos saith , that here he was strucken with lightning by iupiter , in the which opinion agreeth lucan , but ovid saith it w●s in sicilia . alfonsus king of arragon and naple , was of the house of medina , so saith laonico . calcondile athenian in the history of the turks , in his fift book . gironda , an ancient city of the isle . bartholmew perdice genoway . the book of the antiquities of pozzuolo , written by the author of this work. the body of st. restituta virgin. the isle nisita , why it was so called . gaiola , why ●t was so called . the city capoa . capoa destroyed . the sepulchre of capi , the builder of capoa . capoa destroyed by genserico king of the vandals . capoa newly builed . the lombards destroy capoa . capoa re-edified . conradus king of naples cast the walls of capoa to the gr●und . capoa sacked by the french. the land of lavoro , why it was so called . f. l. sosipatro charisso . vittore bishop . peter of vineis iohn antonio campano . the city atella . the city aversa , by whom it was built . aversa destroyed by charls of angio , king of naples . don pietro orsino . the famous men of aversa . marigliano . the city acerra , why it was built . acerrr , why it was so called . the temple of iupiter feretrio . propertio in . the river glanio and the originall thereof . sessula the river isclero . aierola . the city caserta , by whom it was built lonardo santoro . mataloni . venafro . the city sora. the sorani cut in pieces the roman colonies . the romans take sora. the romans send another colony to sora. sora destroyed by the emperor frederick the second . the river fibreno , and the beginning thereof . the river liris , now called garigliano . an island , a most beautiful country , called by the ancients interamnia . comino , a pleasant country was ●o called by an ancient city of the same name . the city atina . the river melfa . the city arpino . the arms of arpino . the city arce the city aquino . giovenal , a satyrical poet. victorino , a geometrician . pescenio negro , emperor . st. thomas of aquin. gio menardo , in the book of epistles , in the epistle . adinolfo , count of aquino , and duke of gaeta . monte casino . totila , king of goths ▪ paulo diacono in his book of histories ▪ the city theano . the city calvi . the city lauro , by whom it was built . palma the plain of palma . the city nola. the death of the emperor octavius augustus . flora and her riches . the temple of flora. st. felix bishop . st. paulino the inventer of bels. the arms of nola. the first counts of nola . romano orsino was the first of that family that had lordship in the kingdom . wherefore the rose was adjoyned to arms of the house of orsina . iohn antonio orsino , prince of tarento . counts of nola. the names of the noble families of nola. the arms of this province of lavoro . arechi , duke of benevento , in the year . the confines of the picentini ▪ where the picentini dwelt . why the picentini were driven away by the romans . the city picentia . sundry opinions of the picentini . the fertility of the province . noceria . sanseverino . the water of mela. cava and the beginning thereof in the year . adalferio pappacarbone . guaimaro , prince of salerno , the . an . gargano . lettere . the cape of minerv● . the caost of amalfi . pasetano . praiano . trani . amalfi . the body of st. andrew the apostle : pietro capoan ▪ cardinal , in the year . the church of the capucines . a note of the holy reliques which are in canonica . by whom amalfe was builded , and why it was so called . amalfo a roman , captain of the emperor constantine . amalfa the d●ughter of m. marcello ruffo , roman . the calife of egipt , a great friend to the amalfi , anno . churches builded by the amalfi in ierusalem . the hospital of st. iohn baptist in ierusalem . pope honorius in the y●ar . ramondo of poggio , first great master of the knights of the hospital . how rodes came into the possession of the knights of st. ●ohn the amalfitani the founders of the religion of the knights of st. iohn see the history of henry pantaleon de rebus memor●bilibus ordinis johanitarum , rhodiorum , ant melitentium equi●um terra malique fortiter gestis . lib. . f. flavio di gioia , the inventer of the sea-card in the year . how they sailed in old time . pilots and sailers came every year to amalfi . mairue . the city ravello . the miracle of the bloud of st. pant●●eon . the noble families of ravello . paolo fosco . the city scala . the noble families of scala . the cape of orso . the river silare , and drumento . the gulf of salerno , by strabo called sinus pestanus . horace in his epistles . salerno , why it was so called , and by whom it was built . salerno , a colony of the romans . strabo , lib. . salerno a colony of the romans . salerno under the dominion of the longobards . sicardo , duke of benevento slain . sichinolfo , prince of salerno , an. 〈◊〉 . the saracins of sicilia enter calauria . lodovico king of italy maketh a division of the state. anno . the death of sichinolfo . sicone . lodovico , king of italy recalled by the longobards . adamario prince . danserio prince . guaiferio prince . guaimaro prince . gisulfo prince . the body of st. matthew the apostle brought to salerno . landolf prince . guaimaro the prince . the emperor currado entreth italy . guaimaro slain by the salernitans . ruberto normando count ▪ of puglia , and prince of salerne . king charls made prince of salerne . ramondo orsino count of nola. ruberto sanseverino , prince of salerno , . salerno a r●gal city . the university of salerno founded by charls the great , an ● . the disposition of the salernitans . the 〈…〉 of salerno marc. antonio marsilio colonna , archbishop of salerno . famous men in phisick . matteo silvatio trotula . abella . mercurial . rebecca guarna . boccuccio grillo . iohn de proeida ▪ author of the sicilian evening . paolo grisignano francesco de alfano . antonello di rugiero . pietro bailardo . iohn cola di vicario . carlo di ruggiero . iohn angelo papia . pirro alfano . pomponio lieto andrea guarna benedetto ruggio . the fairs of salerno . sarno . the river sarno . montoro . montecorvino . picentia , a famous city , why it was destroyed by the romans . acerno . the city campagna . st. antony the abbat , an . . conturso . quaglietta . evoli . virgil in the of his georg. a woman changed to a man. anno . iohn pontano , li. . 〈…〉 pliny , lib. 〈…〉 a woman may turn to be a man. the body of st. bernier● . the body of st. vito . the noble families of ev●ly . the country aquario . matthia iuono . the country of olivito . the country of agropoli . the air of agropoli , and the effect therof . the castle of abbate . the cape of licosa . the castle of bruca . the river electe . the isles of enotrie , isacia and pontia . the country of 〈◊〉 . the city molpa destroyed . the haven of saprico , now called the gulf of pulicastro . saponara . marsico . the disposition of the people of this province . a proverb . the arms of this province . strabo in his book . the ancient limits of this principality . the vale of beneventana , the principal part of sannio . the length of the valley of beneventana . the rivers sabato and vulturno . matese , a promontory of the apennine . the city benevento , by whom it was built . benevento possessed by the longobards more then years . the dukedom of benevento , how much it contained . the names of all the dukes of benevento . arechi the second of this name , duke of benevento ▪ who first undertook the dignity of a prince in italy . pope adrian . charls the great . the end of the kingdom of the longobards in italy . charls the great was disguised as an ambassador to see the prince arechi . the city of salerno fortified by arechi ▪ arechi died the year ● ▪ the saracins in sicilia . s● . bartholmew the apostle . monte casino destroyed by the saracins in the year . leone emperor of cons●antinople . the dukedom of benevento possest by the emperor of greece . castaldo was a certain dignity which the empero●s of greece were accustomed to bestow on their favorites ; which some say signifieth a lieutenant ▪ o● president . anno . the emperor otho the goeth about to take away from benevento the body of st. bartholmew the apostle . henry the emperor , by many named the first ▪ benedict the by some called the . how benevento came under the dominion of the church . ruberto guiscard created duke of puglia and calauria . ruggiero the norman , king of naples , possest benevento . bishops of rome . orbilio grammatico ▪ rofredo , and odo●redo , famous lawyers . angelo catone marino bilotta . mercurio of vipera . pietro candido ▪ bartholmew camerario . leonardo grifo . gabriel de blasio . iohn camillo . bilotta . s●ipio 〈◊〉 . hec●ore savariano . andrea candido . the noble families of benevento . charls the great , and f.l. nicesero divided the empire the year of our lord . the quality of the province ▪ the valley of caudina . the city caudio . hirpio , now called arpaia . the gallows of caudine . st. martino . st. angelo on scala . attavilla . montefredano . avellino . mercogliano . montevirgine . montesuscolo . monte tremoli . the river sabato . montefalcione . candida . serpito . vulturara . pia. chiusano . castello vetere . montella . apice . mirabella . tauraso . cursano . bagnulo . cassano . nusco . the river calore . the river 〈◊〉 . the river tripalto . bonito . grottamenarda . flumari . vico. melito . amando . zuncoli . the hill crepacore . the river m●●scano . corsano . montecalvo . ariano . montemale . casulalbor● . the freemens castle . padula . s. iorio . molinara . reino . s. maria del colle . cercello . cassano . st. croce . the quality and nature of the people of this province . the arms of this province ▪ the limits of the province of basilicata . the lucani and their original . elephants brought into italy , see pliny lib. . chap. . the fertility of the province . martial lib. ▪ the temple of iuno the argive . possidonia . the gulf of agr●poli . velia . pis●iotta . the cape of palinuro . molpa . the imperial rock . francavilla . noia . st. arcangelo . roccanova . castellonova . episcopia . claramont . senisi . tursi . st. mauro . ferrandina . pesticcie . the river vaisento . metaponte . pomarico . miglionico . grott●la . montescagioso . the river bradano . tricarico . montepeloso . venosa . can●sa . lavello . potenza . melfi . stigliano . the condition of the inhabiters of this province . the arms of this province . the fertility of calauria . the divers mines in calauria . the excellent hunting in calauria . the sundry names of calauria . the city pandesia . king italo : king morgete . why it was called magna grecia . why it was c●lled calauria . the ancient situation of calauria . bretia . the river laus the river turbolo . the isle of dim . scalea . lanio . the hill apollonio . morano . the river sibari . saracena . altomonte . hils of salt. st. mark. a proverb . foscaldo ▪ lattarico . torano . regina . montalto . paula . st. nocito . castellofranco . the death of alexander king of molossi foretold by the oracle . cerisano . cosenza . the wood sila . bisignano . tarsia . fiumefreddo . bellomonte . amontea . aiello . marti●an● . nocera . castiglione . st. eusemia . nicastro . tiriolo . the arms of this province . the fertility of this province . brutii , why they were so called . the error of some writers about the name brutii : the bounds of the brutii . triolo . malda . pizzo . bevoua . montel●one . soriano . arena . b●rrello . melito . b●iatico . tr●pea . nicotera . metauro . tauriano . gioia . seminara . sinopoli . oppido . terranova . polistena . the isles eoli . lipare . bagnara . the taking of the sword fish , how it is done , and by whom it was invented . sciglio . coda della volpe . fiumara di muro . regio . grashoppers & their natures . the worthy men of regio . the cape of partivento . potamia . motua bovalina of zeleuco the law giver , & his ●everity timeo the philosopher . eunomo the musician . eutimo atleta . the temple of proserpina . what manna is and how i● cometh . the temperature of manna . livy , lib . siderono . grotteria . mottagioiosa , roccella . mottapaganica . the promontory of cocinto , now ● called the cape of stilo . the ionian sea , where it beginneth to be so called ▪ stilo . badolato . satriano . petrito . soverato . squillaci . a proverb . catanzaro . taverna treschinesi . simari . trischenesi . belcastro . the calaur●si say that s. thomas of aquin was born in belcastro mesuraga . policastro s. severina , cutro . the cape of pillars . castra hannibalis . cotrone . see plutarch in communio , and st. thomas in the book of the methe●ra : of aristotle . rossano . longobucco . turio . the quality and disposition of the men of this province . the form and figure of this province . the circuit of this province . the quality of the earth . the great plenty of fruit in this province . why the disease of the leprosie reigneth in this country . chirsidri . the description of the country . taranto . archita the mathematician . the river galesio . the situation of the city of taranto . cesaria . gallipoli . vgento . castro . otranto . the distance between otranto and greece . where the adriatick gulf beginneth . why it was called the gulf of venice . the lake of liminiti . brindesi . plato and aristotle , how great they would have a city to be . the haven of brundesi . by whom brindesi was built . matera . the mine of boalearmonack . the poet eustachio . motola . misagne· otra . leccie . the epitaph on the tomb of the poet ennius . bembo in the ● . book of the history of venice . this leonardo prato guicciardino , and others say , was of naples , but it is not true . ogento . st. pietro in galatina . galatena . cosmo pinelli , marquiss of galatena . paravita : nardo . casalnovo mandurio . the nature & quality of the inhabitants of this province . the arms of the region of otranto . the limits & fertility of this country of bari . the fable of the nymph fillida . barletta . the city trani don ferrant gonzaga , prince of molfetta . nicola di giovenezzo companion of st. dominick . monopoli . the city gravina , why it was so called . the batel which the stork makes with the serpent . bitonto . cornelio musso bishop of bitonto . adri. canosa . the tarantole and their nature , see alexander of alexandria in the lib. of thes . geniale . cap. the quality and condition of the men of this province . the arms of this province , and the signification thereof . the sanniti & their inhabiters . how long the war continued between the sannites and the romans . the valley of caudine . the confines of the country of the sannites . who were the worthiest people of the sannites . why it was called abruzzo the limits of abruzzo where abruz●● hath its beginning . peligni the most valiant people of all italy . civita di chieti ▪ the chief city of this province . pepin the s●n of charls the g●eat , for what cause he destr●yed civita di 〈◊〉 . gotfredo the the norman made civita di chieti the principal city of abruzzo . orton . the body of st. thomas the apostle . the light of st. heramo , which appeareth to sailers when they are in great danger . the city ferentana , now called francauilla . lanciano . the river foro . tollo . miglionico fara rapino penna the river lento villamaina petrono the sort of montepiano castel menale bucchianicho the city sulmona , the natural place of the poet ovid. the river aterno , now called pescara . the stony oyl which riseth in the territory of cantalupo caramanico . cusano . the mines of pitch which are in manupelli . the nature & condition of the people of this province . the arms of this province , and what they signifie . the limits of abruzzo on the other side . the fertility of this province . montepagano . the river viciola . the river tordino . teramo . campio . bisigno . rugnano . murro . locaristo . guardia di vomano . caste vecchio . transmondo . cautiano . forcella . miano . rapino . montorio . compotosto . poggio . 〈◊〉 monteverde . montegualco . the river piomba . porta d'adria . silva . hadria , now called atri , where the emperor adrian was born . from whence the adriatick sea had its name . celino . schiarano . civita st. angelo . ilece . the river salino . porto st. angelo . the river sino . cassilento . pignano . serra . the river tavo . civita di penna . valerius maximus de pietat● erga parentes . luca de penna . laureto . the 〈◊〉 corvino . the river aterno , now called pescara . the river nuria . montesilvano . moscuso . pianello . capogatto . rossano . alendo . castiglione . offena . busso . capistrano . carapello . vettorito . raiano . amiterno . livy lib. . virgil. lib. . crispo salustio . civita tomassa . foruli . furconio . the hil offido . the city aquila . robert guiscard the norman created duke of puglia and calauria . . the number of the churches of aquila . the nature● ▪ and manner of the aquitani . pontano de bello neapolitano . the noble families in aquila . monte reale . the river pescare . pescara , called in old time aterno . the river alba . manopello . the foot of m●lise . t●rre . luculo . caramanico . cant●lup● . 〈…〉 b●n●face , the pop● when the n●me of the m●rsi were changed . the marruvii . virgil lib. . the agnitii . virgi lib. . livy lib. . m.t. cicero abandoned the wars , and applied himself to the study of learning . the lake fucino , now called celano . the water martia brought to rome . the city archippa drowned in the lake celano . pliny lib. . vibio sequestre . paterno . transacco . giviano . celano . wherfore the emperor frederick destroyed celano . the city alba. livy lib. . cesa . pietro marso . the river castellano . the river tronto . ascolo . ascolo restored to the church by queen ione the second . bettutio barro , a famous orator . the famous men of 〈◊〉 ventidio ba●● pope nicholas the . amatrice . civitella . the nature & quality of this province . the arms of this province . pontano . lib. . the ancient bounds of this country . plin. lib. . c. the originall of the 〈◊〉 the things most plentiful i● this countrey . the description of this province . campobasso . campo di pietra macchia ▪ celentia , riccia , gambatesa . the castle of motta . st iulian , colletort ▪ gel●ono . circo . the river fortorio . vinchiaturo . baronello , busso , m●rrone . gerione , livy lib. ● . montenegro , riofredo , forolo , fornello . the vally porcina , esernia , andrea of esernia , a famous doctor of th● law , supino , guilliniaco , lupara , catabuttaccio lucito , limosano , castelpignano , rocchetta , casal reparande lespinato , reg●st reginae , anno . ● , litera a , f●l . , boiano . livy lib. , & . slio lib. . the hill fiterno . the river fortore . the river trinio . roceavivara . trivento . iacobo caldora . salicito . fossaseca . bagnulo . civita nova . the nature and condition of the people of the countrey . the armes of this province , and what it signifieth . the bounds of capitanata . why it was called capitanata . p●ntano lib. . de bello neap. te●r● hydruntina . barens●is regio . b●silicatata . why it was called iapigia mesapia . daunia apulia how puglia came into the hands of the romans hannibal did much harm to puglia , strab. lib. . the things which are most plentiful in capitannta the nature of the earth the number of the cities , countries , and castles that ●re in the said provinces the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 hil garga●● ▪ the city of s. angelo . the saracins possest th●se places , and when they were driven away . the description of the holy cave of s. angelo . the cause why this church was dedicated to st. m●chael the archangel . an. ● . pontano lib. . templum s. michaelis in monte gargano . laurentio an●●sio . sipontum . vieste ▪ vieste destroyed by the turks . king ferdinando repaireth again vieste . the end of the adriatick sea . the citie salapia where hannibal was inamored . the lake of andoria . mansredonia . castelluccio . monte rotano . celenza . st. marco . volturara . st. gaudio : rosseno . montefalcone . lesina . the lake of lesina . serra capriola . st. martino . colletorto . st. iuliano . macchia . campo di pietra ▪ geldono . circomaggiore ▪ st. nicandro . porcina . st. seniero . strabo . lib. . the temple of calcante , & of podaliero . st. iohn ritondo . cagnano . carpino . st. 〈◊〉 . arign●no . st. nicandro . foggia . 〈◊〉 ▪ the custom of the sheep . the number of the cattel that were customed in the year . the custom of the revenue of the sheep made in the year . the payment for sheep hath bin very ancient in the kingdom . alfonsus of aragon , king of naples 〈◊〉 to the c●stom of sh●●p . luceria of the the pagans . paolo diacono , lib. . charls the king of naples drove the saracins from luceria , and from all the kingdom . the body of st. augustine in luceria . by whom troia was built . the councel of troia . the bodies of saints in troia . ascolo di satriano . the church of st. leonard given to the knights of st· mary of prusia the isles of diomedes . now called trinity . the quality & condition of the people . the arms of this province . notes for div a -e the nature & disposition of the people . the royal revenue under the kings of the normans was received by a price . what a whole intire fee was andrea d' isernia . capece . a feudary was bound but to months service . the chap. of king charls . the feudary when he served not personally to what he was bound . afflitto . charls . places of demains which yay the livery . extraordinary payments , on whom , and when it is imposed . the imposition of grains made by don the sum of the imposition for the castles the sum of the imposition for repairing the highway● . the sum of the payment for the soldiers and men of arms . the custom of the sheep of apulia . the custom of puglia very a●cient . the custom of puglia newly instituted by king alfonsus . the cus●om of silk sold to the prince of bisignano . the sum of the imposi●ion upon s●●k and saffron . the custom or iron ▪ and by whom 〈◊〉 w●s ●●s●ituted . the great custom of naples and the revenue thereof . the sum of th● 〈◊〉 r●venue . t●e reven●● of 〈◊〉 cu●●om of 〈◊〉 . of oyl and sope. of wine conveyed out of the kingdom . the custom of cards . of eggs , birds , and kidds . of manna . of the race of horses . of forfeitures to the king of horses that are bought . of the conveying of corn . the revenue of times , why it was so called . the aids of tuscan . the revenue of the city of viesti and others . a new imposition upon brimstone . the new imposition on hemp . a new imposition on the infidels . the due of salnitro . the industry and labour of salt. the duties of the commodities of grain and others . the end of the lines of barons , and the kings offices that are void . the revenue of liveries of heirs and forfeitures and others . the cathedral churches of the kingdom . the abbats of the kingdom . circes the daughter of s●le , and perse. totila king of the goths apparelled like a page . petronio petronasso reedified the monastery of the hill casino . a girl converted to a male . the belief of the au●h●r . the hill cibele , now called monte virgine . the bodies of sidrack mesheck , and abedneg● preserved in monte virgine . the admirable 〈◊〉 in monte virgine . flesh and milk carried into monte virgine , become● full of worms . the fertility of the hill gauro . why it was called the hill miseno . the hill miseno , called in former time aereo . aeneas kild his trumpeter miseno , and sacrificed him to the gods of hell. the tower of faro . octavius augustus kept his fleet in ma●● morto , for the defence of the tirrene sea. pompey flouteth l. lucullus . the answer of lucullus . the authors which make mention of the hil miseno . the hil massico . the wine f●lerni in great estimation with the romans . the author● which make mention of the hil massico . the authors which make mention of the wine of falerno . minervio . maiella . olibano . the emperor c. caligula caused the hill olibano to be cut . the bath of the rock , and the vertue thereof . the bath ortodonico , why it was so called . palinuro . the city hielia . why it was called palinuro . pausilipo . virgils sepulchre . a bay-tree that grew naturally over the sepulchre of virgil. sarno . the country of pompeians one of the beautifullest parts of campagna spoiled by fire of the hill vesuvio . see corn tacitus in book of histories . the wine of trifolino . lib. . why it was called the hill vesevo . cornel. cetego , the consul dried up the fen pontina . iupiter ansure . the lake averno . plin. lib. . cap. . plin. lib. . cap. . the lake lucrino , why it was so called . the history of a dolphin . the sepulchre of scipio africano . a proverb . see the elegy of giovio in the life of scipio afr. phil. lib. . columella lib. . vegetio . l . the saracius possess sicilia . ferabach maketh warr with the greek● . guglielmo ferabach count of puglia . the death of guglielmo 〈◊〉 , count of puglia . the count of puglia consumed by the emperor henry the to dragone . . vm●rid● count of puglia . anno. . baielardo , count of puglia . roberto guiscard ▪ count of puglia . ruberto guiscard attributeth to himself the title of duke of puglia and calauria . nocolas the bishop of rome , came to the parlament with guis●a●do , an . . robert guiscard invested with the dukedom of puglia and calauria . the oath of loyalty and homage of duke robert● . the second oath . p●terno taken by robert guiscard . salerno taken by guiscardo in the year . pope gergory the con●●emed to ruberto the dukedom of puglia and calauria . the investing made by pope gregory . ruberto delivereth pope gregory being besieged . the death of duke ruberto guiscardo an . . ruggieri the norman , duke of apulia and calauria . boemund created prince of antiochia . ruggieri died in the year . vvilliam the norman , duke of apulia and calauria in the year ● . ruggieri , count of sicilia , the son of ruggieri bosso , possesseth the dukedom of puglia and calauria . an. . the death of duke william . an ● . ruggieri entituleth himself king of italy . innocent the ● warreth upon ruggieri . duke ruggieri besieged in the castle galluccio . ruggieri delivered from the siege . the city of naples given by the bishop to duke ruggieri . ruggieri created king of both the ci●ilies an ▪ . sig●nius in his ● book of histories an . the death of king ruggieri , anno . an. . william excommunicated by adrian the . the pope is called into the kingdom . william maketh peace with the pope anno . anno . anno . henry the . emperor , by some called the . constance a nun , given for wise to the emperor , henry the . the coronation of the emperor henry , & constance , an . ● . ●●ples besieged . the death of ruggieri , the son of king tancred . king tancred died in the year . the wife and children of tancred . the emperor henry entreth the kingdom , and taketh it . the wife and children of tancred made prisoners . anno . henry the emperor 〈◊〉 in the year . an. . the coronation of frederick the emperor , an . . why the kings of naples are intitled kings of ierusalem , anno . a law made by frederick . frederick the emperor crowned king of ierusalem , an. . discord between the pope and the emperor frederick . the death of the emperor frederick . the wife and children of the emperor frederick . the natural children of the emperor frederick . anno . capoa , naples , and aquino t●ken by the emperor conrado . henry slain . the death of conrado . anno . an. . anno . for the better understanding of the reader , the said bettrice of aragon was the daughter of don raimondo berenguer of aragon , earl of province , and of bettrice the daughter of thoma● earl of savoy , which was married with charls of angio . . the which bet●trice as the eldest of all the other sisters , inherited the said count of province . berenguer is as much as to say berengarius in latine , and was a name of honour among the spaniards for the many victories which the most valiant berenguer obtained . anno . mary resigneth to king charls the kingdom of ierusalem . see the register of king charls . of the year ●●d . . li●era a. ●ol . . anno . anno . anno . anno ● . anno . anno ▪ this alfonsus was the ● . ●f that name k. of aragon and 〈…〉 in the history of the tu●ks in the . book w●ites that that k. ●lfonsus of aragon was of the house of med●na . anno . anno . king alfonsus taken prisoner anno . anno . anno . anno . anno . anno . anno . anno . anno ▪ anno . anno . anno . anno . anno : charls marrieth isabella of portugall . anno . the birth of philip king of spain . anno . monsig . lotrecco besiegeth naples . this siege was the of april . the battell of the emperours gallies with the genoways . the victory of the count philip d'ori● . andrea d'oria ▪ leaveth the service of the french king , and the cause why . peace made with the french king , anno charls the fifth crowned emperour . anno . the enterprise of tunis . charls the fifth goeth in triumph through naples . novem. . . the resignation made by charls . of his kingdom to philip his son . the resignation of the empire made by the emperour charls . anno . the death of charls the . anno . the wife and children of charls . anno . charls of angio was the first that was crowned with an imperiall crown , king of both the sicilles . the kings of naples are written sacred royal majesty . see the gloss in the preambles of the constitution of the kingdom in the second colum . what the annointing of the kings shoulders and right arm signifie . the royall purple rob● signifieth charity . tullius hos●●●●u● king of rome after he had overcome the 〈◊〉 , was the best king that use● the purple robe . the golden scepter & the sword , the one signifieth that he commandeth the people , and the other that he pursueth the enemies in the name of christ. the ring and the bracelet signifie faith and purity . the apple signifieth the kingdom . the crown declareth glory . the king of naples is crowned with an imperiall crown . edissa a city of mesopotamia , from whence tobias sent his son to gabellus , and where thaddeus the apostle was converted to the christian faith . the victory of baldwin . baldwin taken prisoner fulk of an●o● king of ierusalem . the death of baldwin the . almerick succeeded baldwin . the death of almerick . marquess of monferrato the governour of ierusalem . the death of baldwin the . the death of baldwin the . jerusalem taken by the soldan . conrado longa●patho marquis of monferrato made king of ierusalem . cyprus surprised by the king of england . the knights of the temple made governors of cyprus . guy of lusignon first ●ing of cyprus . the death of king con●●do . the death of henry earl of of ciampania . almerick king of cyprus , the third husband of isabel. iohn count brenne was made companion of the empire of constantinople . the emperour frederick taketh ierusalem . anno . this hugo for his vertue and valor was called the great . mary the daughter of melisenda , and of raimond giveth her right to k. charls . king charls of angio is proclaimed lawfull king of jerusalem . ruggieri sanseverina sent to govern ●erusalem . the arms of the kingdom of naples . athenaeo of the invention of the crown . aristotle of the crown . libero according to pliny , was the first which was crowned . three sorts of crowns according to theophrastus . the crown of crassus . of the distinction of the crowns of herbs . posthumio tuberto used a crown of mirtle . the crown civica was of oke . the crown vallare . the crown murale . the crown navale . the crown of grass among the romans was held most glorious . fabius maximus . the royall crown not used in old time . what the kingly ornaments were in old time . the purple robe as martial declareth , was the ornament of a magistrate , whereupon he thus saith , divisit nostras purpura vestra togas . and in another place saith , purpurate foelix te colit ●●nis honos . from whom the use of the crown descended . the bishop of ostia crowneth the pope . aurelianus was the first that wore a c●own of gold . lamp●idio a grave author writeth , that the first of the roman emperours , which wore apparell of silk , was heliogabalus . charls the great the first that was crowned by the hand of the pope . three crowns belong to the roman emperours , the first is of silver , which is taken of the kingdom of germany in the city of aquisgrain . the second is iron , of the kingdom of lombartly in medina neer millan , the which crown is of ancient workmanship without flowers , or points , made within as a plain hoop of iron , which binds in the temple ; but without is beautified with gold , and pretious stones , the which sheweth that the roman empire hath the strength of iron by military power . the third crown is then of gold , of the empire of rome , which the pope giveth in the church of st. peter . arechi duke of benevento , was the first that was called prince the dignity of the principality of salerno . how the kings elde●● son was intitled duke of cal●●ria . the first prince of capoa . see luca di penna in l. . c. de auro coronario , lib. . & in l. . c. de authle . cassaneus in catalogo gloriae mundi , in . par . concl. . archduke of sessa . luca de penna in rub. c. de comitibus , lib. . this dignity was by charls the great , & his son , bestowed on those which were their deputies . afterward under the german empire that title was of a proper power and authority . marino frezza in . lib. de suffendi in the chap. quis dicatur comes , nu . . honor rediviuus [sic] or an analysis of honor and armory. by matt: carter esq. honor redivivus. carter, matthew, fl. . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing c estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; :e [ ]) honor rediviuus [sic] or an analysis of honor and armory. by matt: carter esq. honor redivivus. carter, matthew, fl. . gaywood, richard, fl. - , engraver. [ ], , - , [ ] p., [ ] leaves of plates : coats of arms (woodcuts) printed for henry herringman and are to be sould by henry herringman at the ancker on the lowest side of the new-exchange, london : [ ] the title page is engraved and signed "r. gaywood fecit"; the plate is an altered version of the one first used in wing c . with two handwritten pages at end. annotation on thomason copy: "june". reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng orders of knighthood and chivalry -- england -- early works to . heraldry -- great britain -- early works to . nobility -- great britain -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - tcp staff (michigan) sampled and proofread - olivia bottum text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion honor rediviuus or an analysis of hono and armory by matt : carter esq london printed for henry herringman and are to be sould by henry herringman at the ancker on the lowest side of the new-exchange andrew coltee ducarel l.l.d. doctor 's commons . a posse ad esse . to the right honourable . williaml d. marquesse and earl of hertford , baron seymour and beauchamp . my lord . that i have preferred so slender a volume to your honorable patronage , is no more than the subject of it ( which is honor ) erects ; as your lordship is known of the first and greatest of those that challenge a concernment therein ; yet not more eminent by that of your blood , then of the inward noblenesse of your vertues , whereof the world hath received unmatchable testimonies . these reasons as they oblige me to this presentment ; so i cannot but hope will also plead pardon for the trouble it brings a long with it ; and ( that once obtained ) i am assured of the preservation of this imperfect essay , under the powerfull protection of your lordships name : of the infinite honorers whereof , none is more ambitious to be known such , than my lord , your honours most humbly devoted matt. carter . to the reader . reader , the unhappy causes of the present neglect of this most noble knowledge , are of so high nature , as will not endure to be named : the ill consequents ( in the imminent degenerateness of this age ) so manifest , that they need not . in this declining condition of honour , nothing is more requisite then the means of its preservation ; amongst which this being one , and that not inconsiderable , gave me occasion of busying my self in this design . such bookes as have beene already publisht , by persons eminent in this kinde , are of large bulke , and some of them too tedious to the most ingenious student . the more they comprehend , the less apt for memory : especially when enlarged with tedious impertinencies , and doubtlesse more difficult for the apprehension of every reader ; to which , method that is most discernable in brevity is the most excellent help . that which i have herein followed , is to treat first of the degrees of honour , and then of armory ; and that although concisely , yet i hope so clearly , and fully , that any person of ordinary capacity may hereby be able to blazon a coat of the greatest difficulty ; the only care being in observing the termes given to things born , and the manner of posture , and position . some errors have escaped both the press , and thegraver , which the reader may at his leisure rectifie by the errata at the end ; so let him peruse seriously , and censure modestly ; and then i shal wish him farewell . of honor in generall , and of its particular divisions . the heraulds of former ages have , many of them , not onely divided the nobler sort of men into severall degrees , but distinguished likewise the inferiour rank into four forms : but ( as in some other things ) in that also i shall forbear to follow their method , as not altogether so pertinent to the intentions of this compilement . it is but an easie caution in me , when i know not how few i shall 〈◊〉 by my best demerits , not to stumble into the hazard of disgusting many , by a rash enterprise in a weak endeavour ; considering especially the present temper of the world . the great and wise disposer of all entities hath contriv'd every thing into such a method , as in every particle of the creation is discover'd a most excellent harmony , in which that of the degrees and honorary distinctions is as admirable as any ; and this is the intended scope of this 〈◊〉 . some he 〈◊〉 created to honor , and some to dishonor ; 〈◊〉 a difference and variety in all things , that by a rule of contraries they might the better display themselves . some men he hath richly adorn'd with excellency , and elevated them with the sublimary glories of honor , nobility , and greatness ; and others again ( in the same light they shine ) hath he obscured with contraries of meanness , ignobility , and indigency . of the latter i shall onely say , that for them to spurn at the more honorable , because themselves are debased to an inferiority , is to kick dirt in the face of that infinitely just and wise god of our creation . the first being the intended concernment , i forbear any farther discourse of the latter . nobility ( saith sir john fern ) is thus defined , vir nobilis idem est , quod notus ac per omnium or a vulgatus ; a gentleman or nobleman is he which is known , and through the heroical vertues of his life talked of in every man's mouth . in short , amongst all men it is defined , a certain eminence of some above the rest . this is by the same author distinguished into three species , nobility supernaturall , nobility naturall , and nobility civill or politicall . supernaturall , as in the heavenly hierarchies , or sacred principalities : and that there are orders and degrees amongst them , we must believe , or renounce our christianity ; but i leave the further discovery thereof ( as too sublime ) to more mature and deliberate contemplations . the second is nobilitas physica , or naturall nobility ; consisting in the great variety of naturall creatures , obvious to our human senses . as for example , among the planets , the sun is the most noble ; among the elements , fire ; among the plants , the cedar ; among flowers , the rose ; of metalls , gold ; of jems , the diamond ; of fish , the dolphin ; of birds , the eagle ; of beasts , the lion ; and amongst men , the king. the last is nobility civill or politicall , which onely relates to mankind ; and though some have distinguished the generality of a common-wealth into two divisions onely , the noble and ignoble , the gentry and commonalty ; yet either part are again subdivided , according to the policy of civill government , as well as the providence of divine ordination . when first this distinction came amongst us , is by some thought uncertain ; but for my part , not . for doubtlesse it hath been continued from the first encrease of mankind in the world ; for if there were kings and governors , certainly other distinctions , ( vertue being still admired , and honored , and some signall put upon it ) ; and , dignitas & nobilitas idem sunt , dignity or preferment to power is that which makes a man noble . and that there were kings long before the floud , as mr. selden ( that excellent master of antiquity ) is of opinion , is evident by those words he inserts , which signifie , that adam , after the propagation of mankind , was esteemed nor onely the father , but governor , in a kind of royall or monarchicall power , during his life ; and seth his son succeeded him in the like . the jews called such as were in the state of nobiles among them , ben ish , or filii viri , or the sons of great men ; and the sons of men of common rank , they tearmed , sons of men , by filiihominis . and the scripture in many places distinguishes men thus , as in that of the psalm : as well the sons of great men , as of men of common rank , both rich and poor together . and this distinction of men hath descended to us with so much severity , that our saviour himself gave example in his practise and rule , in the charge he left us for it , in these words , speak not evill of dignities , and many other the like . and the civill law hath formerly been so severe in the preserving this distinction , that gentle or noble were prohibited the marrying . with the ungentle or ignoble ; as the ignoble were debarred from any honour or dignity , to hinder the evill of introducing mongrell and mechanick dispositions in the common-wealth , and consequently such impostumated humors as is commonly the off-spring thereof , even among the greatest nobility . the law commanded , that in case a guardian , being a person of honor , having the tuition of a child under age , and should marry him to the daughter of an ignoble person , it was an injury done to the whole family , & a penalty should be inflicted upon the guardian ; the reason , for though the husband cannot be ennobled by the wife , yet the issue of that male is debased and a mongrel ; and primogenitus est totius geniturae quasi splendor & gloria ; and the glory of children are their parents . civill nobility is an excellency of dignity , and fame , placed in any nation , people , or blood , through the virtues there shewed forth , to the profit of that common-wealth , as sir john fern defines it . this he divides into three so t s : of n tions , cities , and families . these last are by the greeks termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , in latin nobiles , ingenui , and generosi , in french nobles , in the empire 〈◊〉 , among the spaniards hiidalgo , and gentilhome , or gentilhombre ; and in the old saxon , ardel. aristotle maketh four kinds of civill nobility , viz. divitiarum , generis , virtutis , & disciplinae . cicero attributes the crovvn of generosity to the virtuous , and therefore is understood to allow of no other nobility ; and diogenes was so cynicall , as to term nobleness of blood a vail of lewdness , a cloak of sloth , and a vizard of cowardice : and what would he have said had he liv'd in our age ? but to lay by these and many other divisions , the philosophy of latter times have refined civill nobility into a triple division . the first by blood , the second by merit , the third by blood and merit ; which last , without doubt , must receive the estimation of the most honorable . see sir johu fern and mr. segar in his honor military and civill . and also by place in the common-wealth . and bartholus , in the court : his words are , omnes 〈◊〉 principi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , & ideo nobiles ; cùm 〈◊〉 & nobilitas idem sunt . nobility of blood , saith sir john fern , is a nobility drawn from the first house , and continued through the virtues of those succeeding ; which the laws and customs of nations have permitted the progeny and kindred to challenge as their inheritance , though for no excellency in themselves that enjoy it . and this is the nobility which boetius takes notice of , when he saith , nobilitas est quaedam laus proveniens de 〈◊〉 parentum . now as nobility by blood and merit is justly esteemed the most honorable , so certainly this the least ; the glory they shine in , being but the reflection of their ancestors , and not their own proper rayes . neither are dignities and discents of blood enough to ennoble us , for whatsoever is not within us cannot justly be called ours , but rather the graces and goods of fortune . genus & proavos , & quae non fecimus ipsi , vix 〈◊〉 nostra vaco . and certainly the honor atchieved by an ancestor , livs in his family as his , and to the memory of his vertues , and example of theirs ; which ought doubly to oblige them to care , first , in keeping that tenderly , which their ancestors purchased so difficulty ; and to shew themselves the true heirs of such noble spirits , in their due imitations of those renowned vertues . therefore it is but vain for a man to boast , that he can derive the foundation of his honor from the renowned catalogue of worthy ancestors , and himself degenerate from their heroicall virtues ; for at the best they blaze but another's honor , and their own shame ; and may quickly be answered as hermodius was by iphierates , ( who upbraided him with the stain of so base a parent ) my house taketh beginning in me , but thine taketh end in thy self . and our nation hath produced too many that deserve the saying of lycurgus , whose soldiers bragged much of the nobility of hercules being derived to them ; he told them , hercules's nobility would avail them nothing , except they did those things whereby hercules became noble . the second is , nobleness of proper virtue , atchieved by merit ; which is certainly to be esteemed above the other : for a country's safety dependeth upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , counsell , and courage of the virtuous ; when the 〈◊〉 boastings of an authentick stock , where vertues fail , do add nothing to the relief of a common-wealth in time of need . the romans attired their knights with a ring for faithfulness , a buckle for stedfastness , and a bracelet for industry , as signes of vertue ; not of sloth , the appropriated priviledge of succeeding nobility . and in all nobility , author & 〈◊〉 à quo primum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in signia profecta sunt , & homo novus fuit : the first atchiever in any stock whatever , was a new man ennobled for some demerit ; sir john fern. and all men will judge him that was the originall of a family more honorable , than him that succeeded him two or three descents , not adding to that honour by any merit of his own . now these two qualities meeting in one man , is it that maketh the perfect gentleman ; and such a man ought to be preferred before all others in the receiving of dignity , office , or rule , in the common-wealth . wherefore by the laws of arms antiently , these seven circumstances were regarded in the chioce of a captain or leader ; his age , his virtues , his faith or allegiance , his knowledge in martiall discipline , his authority , his good fortune ; and lastly , his blood and gentry . and antiently none were admitted into the inns of court , but who were gentlemen of blood , be their merits what ever ; as the foundations of some of 〈◊〉 do yet shew . therefore it is the best patrimony a father can leave his son , to bequeathe him the glory of his merits , with the state of gentility ; and the best honor the son can do to the deceased parent , is , to continue his name in that estate which his ancestors left him , and by imitating the virtues that obtained it , to preserve it without a stain . which consideration hath been the occasion to stir up many generous spirits to a noble contention , and commendable emulation , to exalt the worthiness of their familie's fame . what those virtues are that must thus ennoble men , sir john 〈◊〉 hath taken too much care , i think , in demonstrating ; for whose sake i shall take as little : first , he tells you of all the cardinall virtues , and then what they are ; which i am so confident as to believe , every man understands , that knows any thing : but i shall take up this conclusion , as that from them , as a true fountain , these rivers must flow ; for there is such a connexion and chain of affinity in these virtues , that none may be severed from the rest , and that man may be truly said to be virtuous ; though , like as the body is conserved by the nourishment of the four elements or complexions , so that the extinguishment of any one of them is destruction to the body ; yet the constitution of that body is generally tearmed from the predominancy of some one of them that is most erninent in him : so , the vertues of a man may be esteemed from the paticular discovery of someone more eminent . but if we will make any difference in the merits of atchievment , it may be best done in short , by taking notice onely of prudence and fortitude , from whence that generall opinion of the world , that merit was onely by the pike or pen , is derived . and though it has ever been a dispute , to which of these the precedency should be allowed ; yet , i think , a little reason will decide it , for though there hath been so much of honor allowed in all ages to prudence , yet we ever found the first succession of honor was from the atchievments of fortitude , as in the example of the roman statues ; and at this day the publick example of the shield , whereon all , both civill and military , do illustrate their atchievments , which should be enough to end that controversie ; though some have been very violent in a dispute to prefer the doctor to be before the knight . to obtain estate of gentility by learning , and discovering the secrets of heaven , is very honorable certainly ; but to atchieve it by service in his soveraign's wars , the defence of the church , king , and country , is of all most excellent and worthy . in which case , war is permitted by the law of god , taught us by the law of nature , and commanded by the laws of all nations . sir william segar , when he speaketh of the nobility allowed to prudence , disposeth it in the second place : and sir john fern , speaking of learning , gives it the same ; onely of all under that genus , when the degree of the doctor of divinity differenceth ; he saith , it excelleth all other degrees in learning in four respects ; first , the excellency of the subject it treateth of ; secondly , for the dignity of the matter , treating of things beyond reason of philosophy , or the reach of human wisdom : thirdly , the excellency of the end whereunto it is ordained : lastly , the worthinesse of the author's authority , receiving it not from mortall men , as all other sciences , but from the spirit of god. now a man may be ennobled by leters patent from his prince , though he have not the superior titles added ; as by the example of jo. de king ston , who was by patent from k. richard the second receiv'd into the state of a gentleman , as you may see at large in mr. selden's titles of honor. as also in another example of hen. . 〈◊〉 by the word nobilitamus , creates bernard angeuin , a burdelois , a gentleman : and a latter of k. james to a hollander . which examples makes him divide honor into nativa and dativa . there were codicilli 〈◊〉 in the empire , by which men were entitled to the honors of nobles . and there have been edicts made in france for the like ennobling of centry , the form whereof mr. selden's book sets forth at large . there is a whole title , de honorariis condicilliis in theodosius his code , and some laws concerning them , as antient as constantine . there is another kind of nobility , and that is called nobilitas adoptiva , a gentility arising from adoption ; when a gentleman of blood , and coat-armour , for some speciall affection ( though neither allyed to his blood , or a gentleman otherways ) adopteth a stranger to be his son , and constituteth him to succeed , as well in his estate of gentry , as to his name and possessions . an example of the like , also of great antiquity , in salustius tiberius , à 〈◊〉 his formulari , where the greatest part of a gentle family assembling , do by consent adopt a stranger that hath well deserved of them to be of their family , as if he were descended of a male from among them , creating him a gentleman , to be reputed de domo & agnatione ipsorum ; and granted him also their arms , and limited the whole honour to him , and the heirs of his body . but this creation cannot make him a gentleman by birth , as it is in spain a proverb , the king cannot make an hidal go : he may be nobilis , but not generosus ; which mr. selden defines to be qui , bono genere ortus , non degenerat , which the dutch have the word 〈◊〉 for , which is well-born in english. but this word generosus hath been in use amongst us but since the time of hen. . since when it hath bin constantly used for a gentleman of what sort soever , if he had no title above it : the word gentleman being before generally used in the like nature in writs , pleadings , and the like , though they were latine . this word gentleman , did first rise from the word gens or gentes , which the christians in the primitive times used for all such as were neither jews nor christians ; which our english translators turn gentiles ; as the french , payens for pagans ; the dutch , heyden , or heydenen , for heathen . so afterward , the same word and gentiles was used in the empire , for all such as were not cives romani , or provincials . but it is more reasonably resolved , that the word gentleman is derived from this origination . that the northern nations , framing their words out of latin to make up their provincial or roman tongues , so esteemed the word gentilis , by which they found themselves styled in the latine , that they now made it in those tongues a distinction or note of honor , for such of them as were of more eminent quality ; ambitious , it seems , to be honored with that very name , with which the romans had before in scorn expressed them . by which means gentil-hommes became generally a word amongst the provincialls for nobiles . so that from the word gentil homme , 〈◊〉 gentilhombre , ( which we received from the french , for till the normans we had it not ) we made out this word gentleman , which was before called aedel . this nobilis or gentleman ( as before we find ) is a generall denomination for all that come under the notions of honor , ( for indeed it is our vulgar genus , for those also that are distinguished by higher titles ) but to those that are not more properly , the species whereof i shall a little further look into . of the doctor of divinity , i spake before ; the next is the doctor of law , which hath also held a dispute of precedency with the knight , but to lesse purpose than the other ; the same reason that held in the major , must of necessity in the minor . besides , admit the great benefit and necessity of laws in a common-weal for the preserving of peace ; yet we must acknowledge , that the peace which produced those laws was the effect of the sword ; and neither is peace able to protect those daws , nor those laws peace , without the assistance of military authority . and so necessary is the profession of arms , that no common-wealth , no city , no publick society , can subsist without it . aristotle , when he speaketh of the constitution of a well-govern'd city , in the first place calleth soldiers the true citizens ; and at the same time faith , ea respublica tyrannidem 〈◊〉 , quae fortes & saptentes minimè honorat . plato , in the institution of his common-wealth , appoints one sort of men ( far more excellent then the rest ) whose office should be the taking up of arms for the defence of the other citizens , to which he allowed many privileges ; and that they should be more honorable than any other state of people . sir john fern determines thus , in artibus militaribus , vel in actu indiffer enti , data paritate militum & doctorum , &c. semper praefertur 〈◊〉 miles doctori , & sic de singulis , de gradu in gradum . and the same author understands this rule to extend also to the serjeant at law , as to the doctor at law. neither can i any way derogate in other respects from the honor due to a doctor at law ; for they are to be preferred in the second place below a knight , that is , next the doctor of divinity , out of the respect due to the law it self ; and what respect hath always bin given to it , you may see by these of the fathers , quid enim sunt regna , nisi latrocinia , remotâ 〈◊〉 quae est legum effectus ? and again , justitia regentis est utilior , 〈◊〉 fertilitas 〈◊〉 , solatium pauperum , haereditas filiorum , & sibimetipsi spes futurae beatitudinis . this doctor , as well as the doctor of divinity , hath for his honor many ceremonies and tokens of honor appropriated to his creation or commencement . as first , a book , in token of his learning . secondly , a habit , which is called biretrum , 〈◊〉 bis rectum . thirdly , a ring , to shew how he is espoused to philosophy and science . fourthly , in token he is a doctor he must sit in a chair , which hath been thus described : it ought to be four-square ; in the forepart should be painted a young-man of great strength , noting labor and love , to work and to finish ; on the hinder part two virgins , called care and vigilancy ; on the right side a young-man well girded , carrying in his arms things of small value , to signifie the mean estate of wealth ; and on the left , a man running away , to shew that the study of science requires a volunary exile from all relations . the fifth ensigne is a girdle about his loyns , with these words , take this girdle , and gird thy loyns with a bond of faith , so that thy body may be adorned with all vertues , that thou mayst seem before god and man perfect in thy degree . lastly , a kiss , with these words , take the kiss of peace , in token thou shalt ever seek to preserve the bonds of concord in thy faculty . the next place amongst these honors is due to the doctor of physick , which being the very perfection of naturall philosophy ; and from the necessity of it in a common-wealth , is allowed the name of liberall , and not mechanicall science . to this profession also is admitted the bearing of arms ; but in that case the herauld ought always to be carefull , to have regard in the designment to the 〈◊〉 . which bearing of arms is the 〈◊〉 badge of all honor , as in its due place shall be set forth . neither are the rest of the liberall sciences debarred from the like priviledges , according to the excellency of the professors . to which is adjoyned poetry , which among antients hath been honored with the style of sacred ; and poets called prophets by the title of vates . st. austine give them this character , poetae theologi dicti fuerunt , cùm de diis immortalibus multa scriberent , quales orpheus , musaeus , & linus . how they have been honoured of princes is evident in every chronologie ; amongst which , that of alexander is most 〈◊〉 : with homer will i sleep , with honor will i wake ; homer is a fit companion for alexander . the ensigne usually given to a poet laureat is the swan , signifying pureness of style , the bird of venus , and consecrated to the muses ; and sometimes a pegasus , as to michael drayton : see his tombe in westminster . to this i must joyn , and indeed should give the precedency to that sister-art of painting , than which none hath received more honour in the world , though too mechanically slighted amongst us ; which hath been the reason we have not arrived to that excellency that some other kingdoms have done in it : for , 〈◊〉 is the true spurre to perfection . this hath been for its sublimity reckoned with much honour among the liberall sciences , by many princes ; nay , pliny calls it plainly , a liberall art , whose reasons not his own onely , but modern times have approved : & much reason there is to give it that honour , since its performance is by the exact engagement of geometry , arithmetick , perspective , and indeed all points and species of natural philosophy ; besides the remembrance of the great estimation it was in amongst the grecians , whose kings ( many of them ) were proud in professing the art. and then the law amongst the romans , that no man should undertake it but such as were gentlemen ; because the brain of a clown must be too durty , and muddy to arrive at excellency in it . they were also to be of estate ; that the labouring for a lively-hood , might not take them off from industrious study for perfection . other examples , that princes have given of their delight in it , is declared in the ingenuity of francis and emanuel , kings of france ; and many germane princes since . under which genus i wish the ingenuity of our nations , like as others , would also comprize that species of graving , an art too noble to be so much slighted as it is amongst ingenuous men . history also being esteemed a witnesse of time , a light of truth , a mistris of life , and a messenger of antiquity , deserves from its country the gratefull return and reward of its merits . in generall ; if any person be advanced by lawfull commission of his prince to any office , dignity , or publique administration , be it either ecclesiasticall , military , or civill ; so that the said office comprehends in it , dignitatem , vel dignitatis titulum , he ought to be matriculated into the rank of gentility . in the state ecclesiasticall are , patriarchs , primates , archbishops , and bishops ; all which by custom of the realme , and royall grants of 〈◊〉 princes , are invested barons , and admitted to the high court of parliament : but more of that in its due place . also are admitted to the state of gentility , vicars generals , guardians of spiritualties ; deans of cathedralls , arch-deacons ( called 〈◊〉 episcopi , ) chancellours , treasurers , and chauntors in every episcopall sea , so sir john ferne ; as also doctors , provosts , deans , and governours of all collegiate assemblies . in the military or marshall government , the high constable , lievtenant-general , marshall , admiral , major general , quartermaster-general , treasurer of the army , guardians of frontiers , the master of the horsemen , or grand essquire , the master of artillery , the colonel , serjeant-major , captain and provost ; and indeed all that receive commission from their prince . in the civill or politicall estate ; the chancellour , president , treasurer , judges , justices , chief-officers of the pallace-royall , secretaries of state , mayors , provosts , and baylifs of incorporate cities and towns. and since from the seat of royalty and majesty , all honours do flow , it is no reason this fountain should by any restriction be limited , neither is it ; for as before in the discourse of gentility , by patent it is signified , so there is another sort of gentility , made by the prince , which as it is by patent , ought to have taken place there ; but being by purchase only , and not of merit , is esteemed of all the most inferior , and therefore to be set in the lowest degree . the king , saith sir john ferne , may also create a gentleman , and give him coat-armour to bear , although he be unworthy of the same , but , saith he again , est haec quaedam fucata nobilitas & non ver a nec essentialis , it is but a counterfeit nobility , so that this gentility brings the purchaser little more then the shadow of honour , to shroud him from the name of plebeian , and these gentlemen by the strictnesse of the laws of honour , are excluded from the priviledges of gentility . then , saith sir wil. segar , a simple subject being 〈◊〉 a gentleman , by the prince's grant , and does not exercise the qualities beseeming that dignity , ought to be deprived of his title . this consideration made sigismond the emperour , answer one soliciting for such honour ; i can , said he , make thee rich , or exempted with priviledges ; but , without virtue or noble desert , it lieth not in caesar's power to make a gentleman . and the retort of a gentleman to a knight , ( which my self knew ) was not amisse , being to the same purpose , who said , it was more honour to be a gentleman and no knight , then to be a knight and no centleman , the knight being then a knight meerly by purchase , without any desert at all in him : too many whereof are 〈◊〉 in our nation . privileges due to gentility . now since others , as sir jo. fern , and sir wil. segar , have been so punctuall in discoursing the priviledges due to gentility , i cannot but touch upon it a little , before i passe to the next degree of noblenesse , which is the esquire . the priviledges , as they have laid them down , are these . . pro honore sustinendo , if a churl , alias pesant do detract from the honour of a gentleman , he hath a remedy in law , actione injuriarum ; but if by one gentleman to another , anciently , combate was allowed . . in crimes of equall constitution , a 〈◊〉 shall be punished with more favour then a common person ; provided the 〈◊〉 be not heresie , treason , or excessive contumacy . . the many observances and ceremonious respects , that a gentleman is , and ought to be honoured with by the ungentle . . in giving evidence , a gentlemans attestestation is to precede a clown's . . in election of magistrates , and officers by vote ; the suffrage of a gentleman shall take place of an ignoble person . . a gentleman ought to be excused from base services , impositions , and duties , both reall and personall . . a gentleman condemned to death , ought not to be hanged but beheaded , and his examination taken without torture . . to take down the coat-armor of any gentleman , deface his monument , or offer violence to 〈◊〉 ensigne of the deceased noble , is as to lay buffits on the face of him alive ; and punishment is due accordingly . . the clown may not challenge a gentleman to combat , quia conditione impares . many others there are , but it would be too tedious to insert them , i referr the reader to sir john ferne , his glory of generosity . for the protection and defence also of this civill dignity , they have discover'd three lawes provided : the first , jus agnitionis , the right , or lawes of discent for the kindred of the father's side : the second , jus stirpis ; for the whole family : the third , jus gentilitatis , a law for the descents in noble families . which tully esteemed the most excllent , of which law a gentleman of blood and coat-armor perfect possessing virtue was only priviledged . to the making of which gentleman perfect , in his blood , was required , a lineall descent on the part of his fathers side , from atavus , abavus , proavus , avus , and pater ; and as much on his mothers line : then is he not only a gentleman of blood perfect , but of ancestors too . the obscurity and neglect of which laws hath introduced other sorts of gentlemen amongst us , which are men taking the style of gentleman being neither of blood nor coat-armor ; which style only serves to hurry them to an unruly pride , when indeed it is but rude and false honour , and is by sir john ferne termed apocryphate , and debarred of all priviledges of gentility . these gentlemen , nomine , non re , he calls such of the students of the law , grooms of the soveraign palace , sons of churls made priests or cannons , &c. and such as have received degrees in the schools , or born office in the city ; so that by that they are styled by the title of master , yet have no right to coat-armor . as to the student of the law , sir john fern allowes him the best assurance of his title of gentleman , of all these irregular and untriall gentlemen , ( as he terms them ; ) for so much as in some acts of parliament he is named with the title of gentleman , yet he saith , that he is also debarred from all honor and priviledge of the law of armes . but those students were antiently by customs of the inns of court , ( as i shewed before ) to be weeded out of the societies , if by chance any were crept in ; and none to be admitted but gentlemen of coat-armour ; by which excellent rule the younger sonns of gentlemen would have the priviledges and benefit of that study , to maintain and support them , as it is in the empire of russia , and many other nations ; when as now every clown , that can but pick up so much money at the plough tayle , as shall fit his son up for that study , receives the benefit , and the gentry of the nation frustrated of that support ; which causes so much decay amongst them , that younger sons of gentlemen , ( being thus destitute of imployment ) are commonly the objects of much pity , either for the suffering , or doing much evill ; and the common-wealth in generall , much prejudiced by the insultancy of such mungrell spirits , in eminent preferments ; which they too often come to , more by insinuated favour , than reall desert : and indeed not in that case only , but in church preferments also ; and by this means is it , that so much corruption and abuse is the daily leprosie both of the civill and ecclesiasticall state. the romans were so carefull of the preservation of honor , that they had a custom by which the children of noble persons unprovided for should be maintained out of the common treasury : which custom , though all ages have most infinitely applauded , our nation hath so absolutely exploded , that the gentry are in all cases hindred as much as may be of all preferments that should give it them , without burthen to the common-wealth : but it is to be hoped , succeeding times will produce better manners . of the esquire . the division of these dignities of honour , was antiently but into twelve parts ; but the addition of knight baronet hath made them thirteen : the six first only noble , as , the gentleman , esquire , knight bacheler , knight banneret , knight baronet , and baron : the other seven princely , and are allowed crowns and coronets ; as the viscount , earl , marquesse , duke , prince , king , and emperour . sir john ferne placeth the viscount in the first division , but i think improperly , in regard of his coronet . of the lowest of these enough is said , the next is the esquire , according to my intended method . the esquire , or escuyer , is called in latine armiger , but more antiently scutiger , from the office of bearing a shield as an attendant upon a knight , and were ( militaris ordinis ) candidati in the field , because they served not as knights bachelers , nor bachelers , which was then a distinction . the etymology of the word will something signifie as much , being from scutum in latin , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the greek , which is a shield , from the antient way of making it in leather . armiger nuncupatus est qui domini sui 〈◊〉 bajulat , ipsisque 〈◊〉 cingit , saith sir henry spelman in his glossarium , p. . neither came this title in * honorary amongst us till the reign of richard the second : though the title as to office was much antienter amongst us , yet the antientest mention of it is in † order vitalis , speaking of william fitz-osberne earl of hereford , and odo earl of kent in the time of the conqueror . nam armigeros suos immodicas praedas , &c. facientes . dr. argentre , president of the parliament of rhemes , speaks thus of them : esquires are , qui scutums ducibus aut patronis praeferebant , posteriùs et strateres , qui dominos in equos tolleren , & equos regerent . is qui primus inter coeteros gradus nobilitatis . and verstegen tells us , the teutonick word was scyld-knapae , which is a shield-serviture ; but some have since gotten another distinction for the title , which is , that they are gentlemen , bearing arms and armories , in testimony of nobility , or race from whence they are come . sir edward cook * in his exposition upon the statute of hen. . chap. . ( of additions ) saith , that the word esquire , armiger , or scutiger , in legal understanding is derived ab armis quae clypeis gentilitiis honoris insignia gestant . in which sense , as a name of estate and degree it was used in divers acts of parliament before the making of that statute , and after also . but by this the honour of the title is lost , and every gentleman of coat-armor shall have as great a share in it as themselves ; which in truth hath not been since the dividing the gentility into these two divisions ; when this title of esquire was made a legall and appropriated addition . of these , there are four sorts : by creation , by birth , by dignity , and by office. esquires by creation are sometimes made by patent , as one jo. de kingston was by king richard , as i mentioned before , being received into the state of a gentleman , and made an esquire , and sometimes by the giving of a collar of ss . by the king , as an ensigne of the title . eúmve ( saith sir henry spelman ) argentatis calcaribus donaverit . which silver spurs were given by the king , as the gold was to the knight , to difference the honor ; from whence they are called white-spurs . there is commonly given to him also an addition to his paternall coat , or a new coat , if he owned none before , which is due to the descendents onely of his body , not related to any of his line besides ; and the eldest son of that coat-armor is ever an esquire . esquires by birth , are the eldest sons of knights , and their eldest sons successively . sir john ferne , and sir henry spelman call all esquires , that being the sons of lords , are not allowed the title of lords : but sir henry spelman again , propriè natalitio jure armigeri dicuntur , equitum auratorum filii primogeniti ; & ex ipsis haeredes inperpetuum masculi . those by office , are such as bearing high offices in the commonwealth or kings palace , have not the augmentation of knighthood or lordship . such are the sergeants at law , sheriffs , escheators , the sergeant of every office in the court. but these are only the possessors of that dignity ; it dying with them : and not only so , but if he lose his office , that is a gentleman by office ; he lo seth his gentility also . and this ennobling by office was also among the saxons , and hath so continued among them , saith mr. lambert , if a churle so thrived , that he had fully five hides of land of his own , a church , and a kitchen , a bell-house , and a gate , a seat , a severall office in the kings hall , then was he the theynes right worthy . amongst which sort of esq those four of the kings body are the principall , which ( he saith ) are to be esteemed above the elder sons of knights . and indeed in all processions of state , they go before the master of the jewell-house , all judges or sergeants at the law. of knighthood in generall , and of the knight bacheler . of the distinctions by knighthood there are many in other parts of the world ; but in england only these , knights batchelers , knights of the bath , knights bannerets , and knights baronets , and knights of the garter . the word knight , as mr. selden saith , coming from the saxon 〈◊〉 , which signified puer , or servus , as dienaknecht is yet among the dutch , for a man-servant . so tenants by knights service were called milites , or chivalers , because their service was military . knights ( saith mr. cambden ) who of our english lawyers are termed also in latin milites , and in all nations almost besides , took their name of horses . the italians call them cavalari , the french chevaliers , the germans kutters , and our britans in wales , margagh , all of riding . englishmen only term them knights , by a word , that in old english-language , as also of the german , signifieth indifferently a servitour , or minister , and a lusty young man. hereupon it cometh , that in the old written gospels translated into the saxon , we read , for christs disciples , christs leorning knights . and elsewhere for client or vassal 〈◊〉 . and bracton ( our ancient civill lawyer ) maketh mention of rad cnyhts , that is serving-men , who had their lands with this condition , that they should serve their lords on horseback , and so by cuting off a piece of the name , ( as our delight is to speak short ) this name of knight remained with us . but whence it came that our country-men should , in penning the laws , and all writings since the norman conquest 's time , term those knights in latin milites , that is , souldiers , was transferred unto those that conversing near about the princes person bare any of the great offices in the prince's court or train . but with us , i conceive , those were first so called , who held any lands or inheritances in fee , by this tenure , to serve in the war , for those lands were tearmed knights fees : and those that elsewhere they named feuditary , that is , tenants in fee , were hete called milites , that is , knights ; as for example , milites regis ; milites archiepiscopi cantuar. milites comitis rogerii ; comitis hugonis , &c. for that they received those lands or mannors of them , with this condition , to serve them in the wars , and to yield them fealty and homage ; whereas others , who served for pay , were simply called solidarii ( from whence the word soldier ) and servientes . this title comming to be a reward or degree of honor , is thought to be in imitation of the equestris order in rome , to which men were onely advanced for extraordinary virtue , and notable merit : who onely were admitted to beautifie the caparizons of their horses & their armor with gold , from whence they were called equites aurati . in which time , all sorts of men were distinguished in their degrees by some garb or habit ; as some by their clothes , some by cutting their hair , &c. the roman knights also were allowed to wear a chain of gold , and therefore called torquati , from manlius torquatus , who wore the first , obtained by him in a victory in france , which is by us yet imitated in the collar of s s. by which it is easily collected , that the true institution of it was a reward of honor and valour , not sloath and riches . and therefore all men thus ennobled , ought either to be deserving by action before , or by endeavour and good service after ; and to be else esteemed unlawfull possessors of that honor , at what rate soever purchased . the first account of ceremonies ( that we have ) at the creating a knight , is in the example of king alfred , knighting his grandson athelstan ; and after the continuance of them ( it seems ) grew more precise and customary , by feasts , giving of robes , arms , spurs , and sometimes horse and arms ; untill our later times produced the new , yet usuall ceremony , of a stroak over the shoulder with a sword , with these words , sois chivaler au nom de dieu , by the king , or some by his commission , though the spur hath lately been observed also . another manner of creation there hath been also among the saxons before the conquest , which was by sacred ceremonies , shew'd by one ingulphus , that lived in the time of the conquest , by a solemn confession , a vigil in the church , receiving of the sacrament after an offering of the sword on the altar , and redemption of it ; then the bishop , abbot , or priest putting it on him , made him a knight , with many prayers , called benedictiones ensis . to this order or degree of honor , an infant may be admitted , though he be a ward , and then ( till a late act of parliament ordained otherwise ) his wardship was free , both of person and estate ; but now their lands are not . and there were feudall laws for , and at , the making the eldest son of a lord a knight , as there was also for the marrying of the eldest daughter , as in the charter of king john , which was mony raised on the tenant . but any man in the order of priesthood is debarred the honor of knighthood of the sword , cùm eorum militia sit 〈◊〉 mundum , carnem , & diabolum . so sir john fern. though i find , that antiently they have been allowed it , but not without first laying aside their spirituall cures , and applying themselves to a secular life . so matthew paris , dei natalis johannem de gatesden clericum , & multis ditatum 〈◊〉 , ( sed omnibus ante expectatum resignatis , quia sic oportuit ) baltheo cinxit militari . and then the persons that gave this honor were sometimes subjects ( without any superior authority granted to them ) as well as soveraignes , though long since it hath been an appropriated priviledge of the crown . landfrank archbishop of canterbury made william the second a knight in his fathers life-time . but the name of bacheler added to it seems not to have been till the of 〈◊〉 the third . sir john fern also tells of ensignes that anciently were marks of knighthood , as a ring on the thumb , a chain of gold , and gilt spurrs . all which tokens of his honor he was as carefully to preserve , as a captain his banner , which ( according to the rules of arms then ) if he once lost basely in the field , he was 〈◊〉 of flying any more again , till he had regained the same or another from the enemy . to which end it was carefully to be provided , that such men as were endowed with this honor , should have these accomplishments , he ought to be faithfull and religious , just in his engagements , valiant in his enterprises , obedient to his superiors , expert in military affairs , watchfull and temperate , charitable to the poor , free from debauchery , not a boaster with his tongue , ready to help and defend ladies , especially widows and orphans : and he ought to be ever in a readinesse , with horse and arms , and to attend the command of his soveraign in all wars , both civill and forrain ; the neglect where of is a crime as great , as to fight against him , and merits at the least a shamefull degrading and formerly when the king hath been to make a knight , he sate gloriously in his state , arrayed in cloth of gold of the most precious and costly bodkin-work , and crowned with his crown of gold : and to every knight he allowed or gave a hundred shillings for his harnessements , &c. and knights in this manner dubbed made this esteem thereof , that in it consisted the guerdon of their virtue and valour , the praise of their house and family , the memoriall of their stock and linage ; and lastly , the glory of their name . there are many priviledges belonging to that dignity ; and mr. selden speaks of a law , that a man was to be punished with the losse of a hand , that should strike a knight ; yet he sayes , he remembers no example of the practise of it , which i think is the greater honor to the dignity , as being a shame , that any such law should be the guard of a man so honored with arms , and appropriated to the sword. against a knight in the war , runneth no prescription . the office of a coroner in former times being honorable , none were capable of it but a knight . by antient custom , none were admitted to the house of parliament , but who were milites gladiis accincti . many other priviledges there were appropriated to them , according to the rules of honor , and custom of the nation , as well as requisites in them ; which more at large may be understood in sir will. segar's honor military and civill . where is to be found the severity in degrading them . when if any knight at any time had been corrupted with mony by his prince's enemy ; or committed any other notable fact against loyalty and honor ; he was apprehended , and caused to be armed from head to foot , and on a high scaffold in the church he was placed ; and after the priests had sung some funerall psalm , as though he had been dead ; first , they took off his helmet , to shew his face , and so by degrees his whole armor : and then the heralds crying out , this is a disloyall miscreant ; with many other ignoble ceremonies , he was thrown down the stage with a rope . this he mentions to have been about the time of king arthur . we have many examples of latter times also of degrading knights , for dishonorably absenting from the service of the king , and other treasons ; with which seising on all that he had ( except one horse ; ne , qui dignitate factus est eques , cogatur pedes incedere : for in all countries , the title is related to a horse , from serving on horseback ; ) and also by the cutting off their spurrs from their heels , taking away his sword , reversing his coat-arms , and the like ; as in the degrading of sir ralph gray . see more at large sir william segar , mr. selden , and sir john fern. the creation robe of a knight of y e garter it is ever to be observed , that when the word knight is found without any addition of distinction , it is meant by the knight batcheler . of the order of the bath , the first that are taken notice of is in 〈◊〉 , who gives an account of made by henry the fourth : but mr. selden is of an opinion , they were long before . mr. upton ( in a manuscript which mr. bish ( a gentleman much deserving of honor from our english gentry ) hath since very 〈◊〉 illustrated and published ) takes notice of this order in these words , creantur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 modis , &c. creantur in alio modo milites per balneum , qui modus multùm observatur in anglia , & in 〈◊〉 regnis . he lived in the time of henry the sixth . the honor is invested with a great deal of noble ceremony , as is seen by the example of henry the seventh , when he sent writs to divers lords and gentlemen , to come up to the making henry his second son knight of the bath , ad ordinem militia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 suscipiendum , juxta antiquam consuetudinem in creatione usitatam . when one is to be made a knight of the bath , he comming up to the court , is very nobly received by the officers and nobles of the court ; where he hath two esquires appointed to wait on him , who convey him to a chamber , where is to be musick before he commeth to the tubbs ; then they uncloath him , and put him naked into the bath , where , if there be any other knights of the order in the court , they come in their order and salute him , and after discourse concerning the order , they sprinkle some of the water on his shoulder , and so depart . then the esquires convey him to a bed , where he is dryed , and then he putting on his clothes , they put over them a long gray coat like a hermit's weed , with long sleeves , and a hood ; then the knights return to him again , and lead him to the chappel , where he receives a cup of spiced wine , and with that salutes the knights , who after leave him there , onely with his esquires and priest , where he performs a vigill till almost day , with prayers and offerings . after this , and some repose in his chamber , the next morning , where are robes provided for him ; the knights wait on him again , and do service to him in his making ready ; one giving him his doublet , another his breeches , another combes his head , &c. then with musick he is brought to the hall in the court on horsback , accompanied with those knights and esquires , where the marshall meets him . then the king comming to the hall , commands a lord to put on his right spur , and making a crosse upon his knee , rises up and kisses him , and so another the left . then the king puts the sword about him himself , and smiting him on the shoulder , says , be a good knight , and kisses him . then with the musick he is conducted again to the chappel , where he goes to the altar , and performs some ceremonies , maketh protestation for the performance of the orders of knighthood . then the king's cook comes to him with a knife in his hand , to demand his fee ; and tells him , that if he do any thing against the orders of chivalry , he will cut his 〈◊〉 off from his heels . then he is habited in a blew gown with maunches open , like a priest , and so led again to the hall. the particular manner is more at large set down by sir william segar , in his honor military and civill , and cambden's britannia . they are distinguished ordinarily by the wearing of a red ribbon cross the left shoulder , as knights of the garter by the blew . and have this priviledge above all knights , their sons are free from wardship : as in the example of the heir of sir thomas wise of essex , which was a cause in chancery , and the heir victor . of bannerets . this was antiently an order in france , and ( excert that in england they are not created by parent , not the title hereditary , ) the same : the creation is almost the same with theirs , by the solemn delivery of a banner , charged with the arms of him that is to be created , and cutting or tearing off the end of a pennon or streamers , to make it square into the shape of a banner , are called by some equites vexillarii . sir william segar relates the ceremony thus ; he is led between two other knights into the presence of the king or generall , with his pennon of arms in his hand , and there the heralds declare his merit , for which he deserves to be made a knight banneret , and thenceforth to display a banner in the field . then the king , or generall , causes the point of his pennon to be rent off ; and the new made knight returns to his tent , the trumpets sounding before him . a banneret thus made may bear his banner display'd , if he be a captain , and set his arms thereon , as other degrees above him . and although the knight baronet be an honor given by patent , and made hereditary ; yet , by decree of king fames it is established , that all such bannerets , as shall be made by the kings majesty , his heirs and successors , under their standard , display'd in an army royall in open war , the king personally present ; for the tearm of the lives of such bannerets , shall for ever take place and precedency as well before all other bannerets , as the younger sons of viscounts , and barons , as also before all baronets ; but not otherwise . and this order was of so great estimation , that divers knights bachelers and esquires served under them ; which title , it seems , in many antient writs , hath been mis-writ barronets , as in a patent to sir ralph fane , a knight banneret under edward the sixt , he is called barronettus for bannerettus ; which title of baronet was not amongst us till king james . of baronet . the title of baronet was erected by king james , in the ninth year of his reign : he made diverse on the day of may , whose patents were all of one form , without any difference at all ; the 〈◊〉 or argument being for the propagating a plantation in ulster in ireland , to which the aid of these knights was ordained ; the words run thus , 〈◊〉 , ex certa scientia & mero 〈◊〉 nostris , ordinavimus , ereximus , constituimus & creavimus quendam statum , gradum , dignitatem , nomen & titulum baronetti ( anglice of a baronet ) infra hoc regnum nostrum angliae perpetuis temporibus duraturum . their aid was the maintenance of thirty soldiers in that province for three years . their titles were to descend to the heirs male of their body , and to take place before all knights bachelers , knights of the bath , and knights bannerets , ( the other degree before specified , being afterward made ) and that the name of baronet in all writs , commissions , and style , should be added to his surname ; and that the addition of sir should precede in all mentionings of his name ( as the title of lady and madam to the wives of them ) and their successors ; and that they should take place according to the priority of the date of their patents inter se , and so to their successors . in which patents also , the king did engage for himself and successors , that there should be but two hundred of them made ; and that there should be never any degree of honor established , that should take place between the baronet and baron ; and if for want of heirs male , the title in any should fall , there should never be any created in their room , but that the title should diminish , to the honour of them remaining , and be by that means reduced to a 〈◊〉 number . and afterward a commission was ordained under the great seal , for filling up the number , who had instructions also enacted ; among which , they that desired to be admitted into the dignity of baronets , must maintain the number of thirty foot-soldiers in ireland for three years , after the rate of eight-pence sterling a day ; and a years pay to be paid in ( at the passing of the patent ) to the exchequer . and again , that they must be of good reputation , and descended of a grand-father , at least , by the father's side , that bare arms ; and have also a certain yearly revenue of one thousand pounds de claro . they were to take bond also for the true payment of that maintenance , and to appoint one particular treasurer for it , that it might not come into the king's exchequer . after this , many being made , it was also ordained by the king , that they and their descendents , being of full age , should be knighted ; and that they should in a canton or inescutcheon , as they pleased , bear the arms of ulster , which is argent , a sinister hand , and gules . there are many other orders of knighthood , almost in every nation ; some appropriated to the country , and some of more excellency , as is that of the garter , whereof in another place i shall speak with the rest ; but these titles have an estimated honor due to them , greater or lesse , according to the quality of the creator : for the knight made by the king , shall be preferred before a knight made by a prince of meaner title . so all emperors , kings , and princes , acknowledging no lawfull superior , may make knights ; as also some common-wealths , as the state of venice and genoa : the popes also sometimes do make knights , calling them after their own names , as , chevaleri de san pedro , san paulo , 〈◊〉 , &c. and so much for knights may serve in this place . of barons . this word baron is very variously interpreted , as first , that it comes from the word baria in greek , which signifies authoritas gravis . bracton interprets it , robur belli . again , saith sir henry spelman , the word baro is the same in latine with vir , whose derivation is from vi , force ; and from thence , sunt & alii potentes sub rege qui dicuntur barones , id est , robur belli . and taking of it in that sense we now understand it , sir henry spelman calls him , cliens feodalis ; and vassallus capitalis . hujusmodi sunt ( saith he ) qui pagos , urbes , castra , vel eximiam ruris portionem , cum jurisdictione acceperunt à rege . the creation robe of a baron this word is a generall notion in england to all lords of the great council of parliament , as it is in naples and lumbardy , where all those lords that are called titulati , are in generall styled barons ; thus dignitas baronalis stat ut genus . this word was used by the danes in the stead of thane , which was among the saxons a title of honor , and being next the king , he was called the king's thane . and in the laws of william the first , instead of the earl , king's thane , and middle thane , of the saxons times ; the title of count or earl , of baron , and of valvasor are used . by which we understand it to have been , though not in the same name , yet notion , a feodall honor of great antiquity ; sir henry spelman says , they were such as had not onely castles , towns , or great parts of countries in their jurisdiction , but they had their valvasores , ( minores , i conceive ; for there were then valvasores , majores , & minores ; milites , & libere tenentes . ) which should signifie an honor of command in the common-wealth . in france , germany , and italy , baronem vocant , qui merum mistumque imperium habet in aliquo castro , ex concessione 〈◊〉 . and it hath been a common opinion , that every earldom in times past had under it ten barons , and every barony ten knights fees holden of him : but those knights fees , say other authors , were uncertain for number . however , we find many barons created in the times after the comming in of the normans that held both of knights service , and of the crown in chief ; which were either spiritual or temporall ; and it is certain , that all honorary barons from the conquest , till the latter time of king john , were onely barons by tenure . these spirituall barons were distinguished from the temporall thane , in the time of the saxons , by holding their lands free from all secular service ; excepting trinoda necessitas , ( as it was called ) which was , assistance in war , in building of bridges , and castles . which continued till the fourth year of william the first , who then made the bishopricks and abbies , subject to knights service in chief , by creation of new tenures ; and so first turned their possessions into baronies , and thereby made them barons of the kingdom by tenure . that all bishops , abbots , priors , and the like , that held in chief of the king , had their possessions as baronies , and were accordingly to do services , and to sit in judgment with the rest of the barons in all cases , but cases of blood , from which they are prohibited by the canon-law . this honor of baronady is of three kinds ; by tenure , by creation , and by writ . barons by tenure are the barons spirituall , as i said before , which are reputed peers of the realm , and were ever first in nomination , and take place on the prince's right hand in parliament , and have been capable of temporall 〈◊〉 , and some of them are accounted count palatines in their jurisdictions . and by tenure temporall , which are such as hold their honor , castle , or mannor , as the head of their barony , per baroniam , which is grand serjanty . by which tenure , they ought to be summoned to parliament . see bracton , lib. . fol. . & . but he is no lord of the parliament , untill he be called by writ to the parliament . these barons by renure in the time of the conqueror , and after , were very numerous ; and 〈◊〉 his time , as i conceive , distinguished into majores & minores , and summoned accordingly to parliament : the majores by immediate writ from the king , the others by generall writ from the high sheriff at the king's command . but these had also another distinction , which was ; the first , were called onely barons by tenure then , and the last tenants in chief , which were after quite excluded the parliament , as mr. cambden says , in the reign of henry the third , by a law made , that none of the barons should assemble in parliament , but such as were summoned by speciall writ from the king. and that king edward the first summoned always those of antient families , that were most wise ; but omitted their sons after their death , if they were not answerable to their parents in understanding . but mr. 〈◊〉 opinion is , that not long after the grand charter of king john , the law for excluding all tenants in chief was made . from whence came that other dignity of barons by writ , the king summoning whom he pleased , though he were but a private gentleman or knight , as many seculars , priors , abbots , and deacons also ; all which have been fince omitted , that held nothing of the king in chief , or grand tenure . this title of baron by writ is by some esteemed onely temporary , pro termino parliamenti ; but that cannot be , for the ceremony of his admittance signifies more than a titular or temporary honor , which is this ; he is first brought by the garter-king at arms in his soveraign coat , to the lord chancellor , between two of the youngest barons , who bear the robe of a baron ; there he shews his prescript , which the chancellor reads , then congratulates him as a baron , and invests him with those robes , and sends him to take his place . then the writ is delivered to the clerk of the parliament , and he by the garter shewed to the barons , and placed in the house ; and from thence is this title allowed him as hereditary . since these two sorts of barons in the time of richard the second , hath another been established , which is barons by patent , and indeed more usuall in our latter times than those by writ . he first created john de beauchamp steward of the houshold , baron of kiderminster to him and his heirs males of his body . and this comming afterwards to be the onely way of creation , they had commonly creation-mony granted them , as sir ralph botiller , who had one hundred marks granted him annuity out of the county of lincoln . some of those minores have yet remained to our memories , as the barons of the cinque ports , barons of the exchequer , &c. and some others , which are called barons , yet have not the honor ; such are those that were created by count palatines , as the baron of kinderton , and some few others . as concerning the descent of this honor , and the extension of it , it many times descends to heirs female , as when there is no speciall entail on the heirs male ; yet then no husband of that heir female shall enjoy the style and honor in right of his wife , unlesse he have issue by her , as it was decreed by henry the eighth , in the case of mr. wimbry , for the style of the lord talboyes . neither shall any honor of barony by tenure be conveyed with the 〈◊〉 of any place from whence the title is derived , without licence immediate from the king ; but all such as shall without , is absolutely forfeited and stopt , and returns again into that great fount ain of honor the crown . now though this dignity be not allowed the princely distinction of a coronet , yet is he as a lord of the parliament reckoned among the peers of the realm , and priviledged amongst them in all these things , as first , in all trialls of criminall causes , he is not tried by a jury , but a bench of peers . if for treason he be indicted , and shall stand mute , he shall be convicted , but not prest ; but if it be for felony , his standing silent shall not convict him . upon any tryall of peers , the lords that are to give verdict , are not , like a jury , put upon their oaths , but upon their honor. a peer of the realm is not to be empannelled in any jury , but what concerns the king 's enquiry . neither are they to be arrested by any warrant of justice of peace , either for the peace or good behaviour . neither is he to be put upon his oath , upon any appearance he shall make in court ; but his honor to be esteemed as binding . and whereas all burgesses of the commons house are sworn to supremacy , the barons of the upper-house of parliament are not ; with many other priviledges . but it is to be noted , that by these are onely meant , to lords of the parliament , not to the sons of dukes , marquesses , or earls , during the life of their fathers . nor to any baron of another kingdom in this , though under the same allegiance , who are not triable out of their own kingdome , unlesse they enjoy some honor in this . the form of creating a baron is in this manner . the king sitting in state in the presence-chamber ; first , the hetalds by two and two , and their garter principall king alone proceed , bearing in his hand the patent of creation ; next to him a baron bearing the robes ; and then the person to be created followeth betwixt two other barons . being entred the chamber of presence , they make their obeysance to the king three times . garter then delivereth the patent to the lord chamberlain of the houshold , and he to the king , and the king to one of his principall secretaries of state , who readeth it , and at the word investimus , the king putteth on him the baron's robe ; so soon as the patent is read , it is to be delivered to the king , who gives it him that is created . then he returning thanks for his great honor , withdraws in the same manner he came in , the trumpers sounding , and so he goes to dinner . where , after the second service is gone up , the garter with the rest of the heralds cometh neer the table , where first pronouncing largesse , with a loud voyce he declareth the king's style in latin , french , and english ; and then standing somewhat further off , pronounceth largesse again , with the style of him that is newly created . in which form was william cecill created lord burghley , . of febr. . elizab. of the viscount . this word in latin is vice-comes , which is interpreted from the office of the person who was one , cui dominus ( hoc est , comes ) committit vices suas , sive gubernationem castri , saith sir john ferne. the title is derived from the same order in france : which there were only first substitutes to earls , till , getting themselves first in power , got also to have the title honorary and hereditary , between the earl and baron , it being the same word which signifieth our sheriffe , and began not with us , till about the . year of henry the sixth , who then created john lord beaumont viscount beaumont , by letters patent . though sir john fern tells us of it in the time of henry the first , and king stephen ; and though the elder sons of dukes are styled earls during their fathers life time , ( so the eldest sons of marquesses are styled by their fathers vicounties and baronies , and called lords , and the younger sons saluted with lord ) yet it is by 〈◊〉 only . to this degree , is allowed a surcoat , mantle , hood , and a circulet , without either flowers , or points , as in the discourse of armory shall be seen , and is created with the same ceremony , those above him are . of the count or earl. the next precedency is an earl , called in latin , comes : and thence is an english word count , which word comes we have from the example of the romans ; amongst whom they used it for the title of sundry offices . coke defines them thus , dicuntur comites , quia à comitatu , five à societate nomen sumpserunt ; qui etiam dici possunt consules a consulendo , &c. but john of salisbury , who writ in the time of henry the second , says thus , comites dici à 〈◊〉 participatione . and the word earl we had from the saxons , from whence , till we borrowed the word honor , we used the word earl for gentle or noble , and ethel , which was sometimes abridged to el , so that of ear-ethel , it was ear-el , and by abbreviation earl , which the dutch called eorle . amongst the germans , they have the word grave for it , as palsgrave , landgrave , reingrave , &c. from the word gerefa , by abbreviation gereve , and grave , as also reve , from whence our shierreve , or shirriffe , as some do abbreviate it . which word in the teutonick , signifies a disposer or director . others have , that the word with the saxons , was erlig , and ethling , and used for the same office of ealderman was before ; and the word ealderman , which now is writ alderman , was transferred to a lower degree ; who used the word also thegon or thaine for baron , as i said before . but the word ealderman , and ethling , it seems , did only signifie them according to civill power , and the word heretoga , from whence hertshog , for their military power ; the former word being no more then senior , or senator . this title of ealdermen continued , for duces , principes , & comites , untill canutus reign , when the word earl was brought in , and the other lost , as to that honor. what the jurisdiction of the ealderman in those times was , and how absolute , or large , is to me yet uncertain : though large it was , doubtlesse , because of the severall offices that were under them ; but as it hath remained since the conquest , we find more reasonable satisfaction . their possessions were sometimes the whole territories they derived their title from , and sometimes not ; but some particular 〈◊〉 , or place in it . we find also , that both it , and thane were honorary , and feudall titles . upon the coming in of the normans , this word was turned into comes , or count , since when it hath remained . and this word in the empire , was given to quotquot è comitatu principis erant , to all that were admitted to society of the prince . so the 〈◊〉 styled them in warre , commilitones , in the court comites . the dignity is of divers kinds , for an earl acknowledging no superior , is equall to a prince . this title , as it continues since the conquest , is either locall , or personall . locall , as from the denomination of some county , or other territory ; and personall , that hath its being in some great office , as earl-marshal , and the like . those locall are also simplices , and palatine : which last retain the same constitution , the saxons time allowed them ; which is juraeregalia , or merum , & mixtum imperium , and could make barons under them , as those of chester , lancaster , the bishopricks of durham and ely. hugh lupus , had the county palatine of chester , given him by the conquerour , ita liberè ad gladium , 〈◊〉 ipse rex tenebat angliam ad coronam . who governed the county forty years , he created eight barons , and built the abbey of chester . lancaster was made a palatinate , by edward the third , as says sir william segar , and had barons , chancery , and seal ; and so had the bishopricks of durham and ely. the office of those barons , being to sit in councell , and judgment , with the earl. to the county palatine of chester , 〈◊〉 been chamberlains , who supplied the place of chancellor , justices , before whom the causes that should else belong to the king's bench , and common pleas , are triable ; a baron of the exchequer , a sheriffe , and other offices proportionably to those of the crown at westminster , which being since reserved in the crown , is given to the prince of wales , when he is created . this county had this honor , i conceive , out of regard to the great trust , was reposed in the first earl , which was to subdue , and keep in order the british , or welch after the conquest . of those that are not palatine , we find their creation also as ancient as the conquest , william theconqueror , made alan fergent thenduke of brittaign , earl of richmond , by a patent . the creation robe of a marquesse of the marquesse . this word marquesse at the first was used to all earls and barons , that were lords marchers , or lords of frontires ; and came afterward into a title of speciall dignity , between that of duke and earl : beginning in the time of richard the second , who created robert de vere ( earl of oxford ) marquesse of dublin , per gladii cincturam , & circuli aurei suo capiti positionem ; the form of the patent was then , and many ages since very various , but it is now regulated to one method ; which is the same in a manner with that of earl , only the word marchio is put in the place of comes : the ceremony of creation much at one , and the title hereditary ; the annuity money in their patent is forty marks . and here , by the way , i cannot but observe one note of mr. seldens ; that john beaufort earl of somerset , modestly refused to be made marquesse of dorset , by henry the fourth , because the title was then so strange , and new in the kingdome . the marquesse is honored with a coronet of gold flurred , the points and flowers of equall height ; whereas of the earls , the pearled points are much longer then the flowers . his mantle also doubled ermine , as is the earls also ; but the earls is but of four , and the marquesses is of five : the doubling of the viscount , is to be understood , to be but of miniver , or plain white fur , so is the barons ; the barons of two , the vice-counts of three doublings . of the duke . the creation robe of a duke where , by the way , one note is proper to be understood , that as he was here created without any ceremony , except the girding with a sword , so in all other degrees of honor , where a lesser degree is conferred on a person of a greater , there needs nothing but meer patent , without any ceremony of creation . but john , son to edward the third , being created duke of lancaster , had a cap of furre added to the ceremony , and succeeding times have had the sword , crownet , and verge of gold , a surcoat , mantle and hood , and a ducal cap doubled ermin , but not indented , and is honored with the style of , gratious and excellent . these if they be of royall line , are reputed as arch-dukes . it is also allowed , that a duke tantum , shall take place before any lord , that is both marquesse and earl ; but a duke , that is marquesse , or earl besides , shall precede him . the duke , marquesse , and earl at their creation have a sword put over their shoulders , which the vice-count and baron have not . of the arch-duke . this title is of neer relation to the other , but not found in any place , save in the house of austria , the addition of which word arch , is from the greek word archos , which is as much as princeps in latin. so he taketh place of all other dukes ; and he is allowed a surcoat , a mantle , and a hood of crimson velvet , at his creation : he hath also a chapeau , or ducal cap doubled ermin indented ; with a coronet about the same , and an arch of gold , with an orbe , and verge of gold. of these titles , the duke , marquesse , and earl are esteemed princely ; especially the two last : these also are allowed to bear their crests with helmets , the beaver directly forward , whereas a gentleman , knight , and baron , bare them with half the beaver seen . the creation robe of the prince of wales the prince . the next , and first , immediately subordinate to the crown , amongst these radiant stars is , the prince , who in england onely is the prince of wales , the first-born of the king. these in the saxons time were called clitons , and clitunculi , from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is , illustrious . but , since it hath been a title of creation for honor to the rising sun , there were none created in the nation , but the king 's eldest son ; who are in all nations honored above all other subjects , and amongst some , as in spain , have been called king 's during the life of their fathers , because of his so neer a relation to the crown , that if the father dye , he is ipso 〈◊〉 rex , there being no interregnum , though he be not crowned . in a statute of the second , of henry the fourth , it is provided , that the prince may give his honorable liveries of signes , to the lords , or to his meniall gentry ; and that the said lords , may wear the same , as they wear the kings livery ; and that the menials of the prince , may wear the same as the king's menials ; but this hath been since abridged . so likewise by a statute of the . of edward the third , chap. . it is declared , that to compasse , or imagine the death of the kings eldest son , and heir , is , crimen laesae majestatis , high treason , as also to violate the wife of the king 's eldest son . and again , see coke , . part . . the prince shineth with the beams of his father , and is holden to be one person with him . yet doth he acknowledge a reverence , not only as to a father , but soveraign , and to that purpose continues that motto , which the black prince took up , ( ick dien ) i serve . he is called princeps , quia principalis in strenuitate post regem , saith sir william segar . the first , that we read of in england , was edward , eldest son of henry the third , and after him , the eldest son of the king hath been ever by patent , and ceremonies of instalment , created prince of wales , earl of chester , and flint , being born duke of cornwall . the prince , or first born of the king in france , is called the dauphin ; in spain , l' infanta . there are , in other countries , princes by creation , as the prince of piemont , the prince of orange , and many others , but these are also now become hereditary , and in some countries , all the royall line are styled princes . when he is created , he is presented before the king in princely robes , who putteth about his neck a sword bend-wise , a cap and coronet over his head , a ring on his middle finger , a verge of gold in his hand , and his letters patents after they are read . his mantle is once more doubled then the dukes , and his coronet of crosses , and flowers de luce , and his cap of state doubled indented . the king. the king is the next , and in our nations the highest , being subordinate to no sublunary power , as those of spain , portugall , and other kingdoms of europe , and other parts of the world , are . he is the true fountain from whence all these rivulets and swelling streams of honor spring . he is called rex , ( from whence the word rego came ) and king amongst us , from the saxon word koning , and kuning . to say any thing of the originall of the government here , were in vain , for it is unknown ; onely i may say , that none can produce any thing to assure any government before it ; and what i spake in the beginning concerning the first institution of it universally , is sufficient : besides , these times have said enough to that purpose . he hath ever bin of great reverence amongst these kingdoms of europe , the very title carrying divinity in it , being of heavenly institution , ordained by god himself ; the bond of peace , and the sword of justice . he is god's vicegerent , and to be obeyed accordingly , both in church and state : if good , he is a blessing ; if bad , a judgment . he is styled pater patriae , & caput reipub : and for that the protection of his subjects lies in his breast , the militia is annexed to his crown , and the sword as well as scepter put into his hand . he hath power of pardoning where the law condemns , even parliament-attainder . the things that belongs to justice and peace are annexed to the crown , nor can they be separated . the parliament , in the behalf of henry the eighth , writ thus to the pope : his royall majesty is the head , and the very soul of us all ; his royall majestie 's cause is the cause of us all , derived from the head upon the members ; his griefs and injuries are ours , we all suffer equally with him . mr. camden speaks thus of him , the king is the most excellent part of the common-wealth ; next unto god , he is under no vassallage ; he takes his investiture from no man , he acknowledges no superior but god. in england , france , spain , denmark , and other kingdoms , they are styled kings , dei gratia , by the grace of god. which hath been an antient custom in these nations , in the same or the like words , as in the style of king ethelbald : ethelbaldus divina dispensatione rex merciorum ( an. . ) kenulphus , dei misericordia , rex merciorum . beoredus , largiente dei gratia , rex merciorum . ego edwardus dei gratia rex anglorum . ego wilielmus dei beneficio rex anglorum . and the kings of england since , by a bull from rome , in the time of our obedience to the pope , have been styled , defenders of the faith ; and by act of parliament , of henry the eighth , ( to whom that bull was sent ) had the title of supream head of the church of england annexed . as the king of france is styled , rex francorum christianissimus ; the king of spain , rex catholicus , or catholica majestad , catholick majesty ; and the emperor , defender of the church . it is the manner of kings also to write in the plurall number , which is god's own style , as mandamus , volumus , facimus , &c. and indeed , in the scripture we often find them called gods , and in that sense may be styled divi , or dii , quia dei vicarii , & dei voce judicant . mr. selden speaks thus upon this subject : man , as a civill creature , was directed to this form of subjection ; as if the sole observation of nature had necessarily led the affections of men to this kinde of state . whence it is also , that while others of the most curious in philosophy tells us of angells , and the supream heavens being immediately governed by the maker of all things ; of the planets and other stars being ruled by the sun ; and the separated souls , and the aire , being subject to the moon ; they add together , that upon earth , kings are in like sort of government ; as if naturall reason had first ordained them on earth , by an unavoidable imitation of the creator's providence , used in that institution of government in the ayr , starrs , and heaven . neither do the antientest gentiles speak of those elder times , than with clear supposition of monarchy , even in the infancy of the world . and though divers of the chiefest states of the old grecians were in their most flourishing times democracies , or optimacies ; yet the more antient states there , were in every place monarchies , as is expresly noted by pausanias . they are honored in all salutations , not onely with kissing the hand , but bowing the knee also , in acknowledgment of their superiority to all . some are of opinion , that this kind of salutation came first to rome , from the old customes of the asiatick kingdoms . for when the persians meet , you may know whether they be equall or not , for in salutation they kisse each other ; but if one be somewhat inferior , they kisse onely the cheek ; but if one be more ignoble , he falls down adoring the other , and passing by one another he turns his back , as unworthy to look him in the face , that is so much above him in honor . the ceremonies at his coronation are many , and in england more than any other countries , as the annoynting with oyl , the sacred consecration ( which is to no other kings but france , sicily , and jerusalem ) ; and his crown fell on his head with many religious ceremonies , which spain , portugall , aragon , and navar , &c. have not ; besides the ensignes of regality , which are , a ring to signifie his faithfulnesse , a bracelet for good works , a scepter for justice , a sword for vengeance , purple 〈◊〉 to attract reverence , and a diadem triumphant to blazon his glory . the ceremony of anointing , every one almost understands to have been an . institution as old as the law of god almost ; for though we find no speciall command in the law delivered for it , yet we find examples of it in a continued succession from god's own people , and that with the holy oyl , with which none , by the command in the law , were to be anoynted , but the priest ; which oyl never wasted . and that this hath been no innovation among us , is proved by mr. selden , who makes it appear to be of above a thousand years standing , before it was either in the empire or france . though they have had it in france a long time , and they say by divine institution . 〈◊〉 upon us for their authority , the miracle of a dove , that brought a vial of holy oyl from heaven , to anoynt king clovis the first , about five hundred years since christ ; which oyle , they say , hath never wasted . it was the saying of thomas becket , archbishop of canterbury , inunguntur reges in capite , etiam pectore , & brachiis ; quod 〈◊〉 ficat gloriam , sanctitatem , & fortitudinem . kings are annointed on the head , to signifie their glory ; on the breast , to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their sanctity ; on their arms , to 〈◊〉 their power . he is crowned with an imperiall crown , the crown set on his head by the archbishop of canterbury , a prerogative to that see , as it is in spain to toledo , in france to rheims , and in swethen to upsalia . but this imperiall crown hath not been long in use among us , though our kings have have had imperiall commands , as over scotland , ireland , man , and other 〈◊〉 : yet of ireland they were but lords , untill the year of henry the eighth , he being notwithstanding as absolute a monarch over it when he was but lord of ireland , as when he was styled king. the crowns formerly were but the same in a manner with that of an earl now . neither is it to be found , that any such thing as a diadem was in use at all , till the time of constantine 〈◊〉 great , the distinction before being some kind of chaplet , or , which is most certain , a white silk fillet about the brows , which was an ordinary way to distinguish them , as i have my self seen statues of the emperor , with such a kind of fillet about the head . from whence is that which we read , that alexander the great took off his white diadem , to cure the madness of seleucus . the first that was crowned with this kind of imperiall crown , floryed and arched , was henry the third , say some ; but others , henry the first : and indeed it is left disputable to me , so by me to others . however , it is very probable and plain , that the antientest ensign of regall authority was the scepter ; which is every where spoken of , both in the scriptures and profane stories . there is another ensign of their authority , which is a globe with a cross , in use amongst us ever since edward the confessor , which is placed in the left hand , as is seen in most of their coyns ; the cross denoting his faith , and the globe his empire both by sea and land , as it is said of justinian , who was the first emperor that ever had it . at the coronation of the emperor , it is carried by the count palatine of the rhine , where they call it pomum imperiale . this power , dignity , and state , hath been enjoyed by the female sex , as heirs descending by the common right of inheritance , and not onely in our parts , but many others , as at this day in swethen , when there is not the least punctilio of a diminution in respect of the sex. besides , for an addition to the honor of a king , there is the same state allowed to a queen , during the life of her husband , as to a queen absolute almost , and is allowed a crown . she is called queen from the saxon word cuningine , as king from cuning , onely by variation of the gender , as it was their manner in such cases . she is permitted to sit in state at the king 's right hand , and to keep a court distinct from the king , although she be but the daughter of an earl. but this was in the time of king edgbert prohibited , and so for a long time continued , by reason of eadburgh , who poysoned her husband king brithick of the west-saxons . and if she be the daughter of a king superior to her husband , she may retain the dignity of her father's daughter , and in this case the daughter hath preceded the mother . and although in these latter times , our monarchy hath been reduced under the circumference of one crown imperiall , no others having any other substitute governors crowned : yet formerly , both scotland and ireland had king's distinct , whilst they acknowledged homage to the crown of england ; as also the isles of man and wight . the kings of man were first subject to the kings of norway , then to the crown of england , and after to the kings of scotland , and since again to the kings of england . dominus hujus insulae rex vocatur , cui fas est corona aurea coronari . the lord of the isle is called king , and it is lawfull for him to be crowned with a crown of gold . henry the second allowed with the same honor roderig of conaght to be king , paying a homagery tribute . the lord beauchamp earl of warwick , under henry the sixth , was in the like manner crowned king of the isle of wight . which is enough in this place as to the dignity of a king. of the emperor . the originall of this title , as it was long amongst the romans , denoted onely a generall of an army ; and not till the time of julius caesar translated to an honorary title , who being made perpetuall dictator , took also that of imperator into his title ; which hath continued in his successors untill this day , and became superior to the title of king , that before was but substitute under it ; ( being yearly created in january , and ended in september . ) which great change hapned upon the victory of caesar against pompey , at the battle of pharsalia . this title was onely taken up to supply that of king , which had not long before been thrown out by brutus , and was supposed by the usurper to be yet fresh in their memories , and odious amongst them ; and it was long after , before they used the title of king , though their power were as much , and the ceremonies and ensignes of regality the same ; and the emperor's throne at rome was called sedile regni . but at last it grew to be as one , and then the emperor of rome having subjected under his jurisdiction many kingdoms , thought it however a title of more eminence , and so retained it . and though the title has not been so generally appropriated to our crown , yet our kings have been styled emperors , and this realm of england called an empire . so have the kings of spain and france . but it is more peculiarly allowed or assumed by the emperors of germany , who suppose , that they have a right to the government of the whole world . this empire , after it was divided to constantinople and rome ; and then again , that constantinople had lost it to the turks ; it was removed to germany , and in the reign of otho the third , the election granted to seven princes of germany , the archbishops of mentz , trevers , & cullen ; the count palatine of rhine , the duke of saxony , the marquesse brandenburgh , and the king of bohemia , then called duke of bohemia . he hath had also the superiority allowed him by all secular princes ; and whereas other princes of regall authority are crowned with but one crown , he is with three ; the first of iron , which he receives of the bishop of cullen at aquisgrane ; the second of silver , which he receives at modena from the bishop of millan ; the third is of gold , wherewith he is crowned at rome by the pope . and in latter ages , the title of king of the romans is given to the heir , or him that is made , or chosen heir of the empire ; and he is crowned , and jura regalia given him , though not so absolute , as not to have a dependence on the empire . see mr. selden , part . chap , . the ensignes of his imperiall dignity are a crosse , a launce , and a sword ; a scepter , a mond , and a crown ; and he is styled 〈◊〉 . the emperor of russia is not crowned , but is adorned with a rich cap of purple ; neither is the greek sultan , but vested with a mighty rich tulipant . but there , though the emperor have no diadem , yet the sultanesse is adorned with a rich crown or diadem . thus have i run through all the degrees of honor , and with as much brevity as so copious a theam would allow of ; and for matter of precedency , i think the method i have taken will save me the labour , and i am unwilling to trouble the brains of the ingenuous reader with an unnecessary prolixity ; onely as to offices of state , because i have omitted them altogether , i shall set down their places as in princely solemnities they are to be disposed . in which , those of the crown are to precede all other of the nobility that are not , except the blood royall . as the lord chancellor . lord treasurer . lord president of the privy councel . lord privy seal . these six also are placed next the lord privy seal thus , according to their state of dignity ; that is , if he be a baron , to sit above all barons ; if an earl , above all earls . lord great chamberlain of england . lord high constable of england . lord marshall of england . lord admirall of england . lord great master , or steward of the king's house . lord chamberlain of the king's house . so the king 's principall secretary being a baron of the parliament , hath place above all barons ; and if he be of a higher degree , according to the former rule . the spirituall nobility are thus placed . the archbishop of canterbury . the archbishop of york . bishop of london . bishop of durham . bishop of winchester . the two first are placed according to ancient dignity , and the three last by act of parliament , and the rest of the bishops to take their places according to the seniority of consecration . segar . lib. . cap. . by an act of parliament , an. . hen. . see the act in mr. selden's titles of honor. so all men serving near unto the prince's person , either civil or military , are allowed a precedency in pari dignitate , and themselves according to his seniority of place . as to their precedency otherwise , dukes , marquesses , earls , viscounts , and barons , are to take their places according to the antiquity of their title , and their ancestor's creation ; and their wives accordingly . a duke's eldest son takes place as a marquesle , but beneath him ; and his wife beneath a marchionesse : and if she be the daughter and heir of a duke , she shall go before all duke's eldest sons wives ; and however are equall to a marchionesse , but to go beneath them ; and the younger sons of dukes are in equall degree with an earl , but to go beneath him ; and marquesles eldest sons , and their ladies , to take place accordingly . so the eldest son of a marquesse as an earl , and the younger as viscounts ; and their ladies and sisters to take place accordingly , as before . an earl's eldest son takes place as a youngest viscount , and the younger as barons , their wives and sisters accordingly : viscounts eldest sons as barons , and their youngest sons to take place with barons eldest sons , above knights baronets , ( by an act of king james ) and above all bannerets , but those made by the king himself under the stander ; and all knights batchelers . of women . now lest i should be thought malitious to a sex i owe much honor to , before i conclude , i shall take some short observations more then already i have . and first , that although they are not allowed to sit in parliament , yet do they enjoy almost all priviledges due to the other sex. the honorable feminine dignities are , princesse , dutchesse , marchionesse , countesse , vicountesse , and baronesse . which are either by creation , by descent , or by marriage . this honor by creation , as it is rare amongst us , so it is more rarely taken notice of , though many examples have been ; as richard the second created margaret countesse of norfolk , into the title of dutchess of norfolk , see the charter in mr. selden . anne bullen was created marchionesse of pembrook by hen. . limited to her , and the heirs males of her body to be begotten , with creation-mony of twenty five pounds per annum , and the ceremony of mantle and coronet . the lady finch was by king james created vicountesse of maidston , to her and her heirs of her body ; with speciall clause , that her heirs male should have a voice in parliament ; and afterward she was likewise made countesse of winchester , &c. of these titles thus conferred , sir john fern takes no notice , though else he discourses largely enough . by descent , we have continuall examples : when any daughter of an earl or vicount shall continue a virgin , or marry an esquire , she shall retain that honor that springs from her father's blood , take place according ; and be saluted by the title of lady . which word lady came from hleafdian , or leafdian , by contraction in the teutonick , and so lafdy , and thence lady , as from laford , lord. the word laf signifying bread , and dian serve . it seems , from that they called those persons , that for their quality could entertain others , and distribute corn and bread to their neighbours , by that title . and of old , though in the empire , and here , the word dominus was used in generall for salutation amongst men of all sorts , yet domina onely to persons of honor amongst women ; as the widows of all tenants in chief , and daughters and heirs of all knights , &c. the heirs females of any count or baron , shall enjoy both the estate divided , and titles too , if they be to be divided ; and they shall be enjoyed by their husbands , if they marry , in the right of their wives . so that if there be two , or three , or more sisters , to share the estate , and the honors and dignities inherent be enough , they shall enjoy every one , one ; as in the case of the earldom of pembrooke in the time of edward the third , and now the lord darcy of the north , by the same right enjoys the title of the lord conyers . but this holds not ; when the title is held by jus gladii , or knight's service ; or if the honor be in any castle or place onely , it cannot be divided , but falls and dissolves in the crown , or left to the disposing of the king. and again , if the estate of honor and dignity be not descending to the heirs generall , but entail'd to the heirs male , it cannot be the inheritance of a daughter , as many times it is . but we may understand this the better by that more eminent demonstration of high offices of the kingdom , which descending by inheritance on the heirs generall , have been challenged by the husbands of heirs female , in right of their wives , the descent-male failing ; as in the case of the duke of buckingham , in the time of henry the eighth , challenging the office of high-constableship of england . the office of lord steward descended to blaunch , daughter of hen. earl of lancaster , in whose right joh. of gaunt her husband enjoy'd it . so the office of earl marshall descended to the house of norfolk , by an heir female ; afterward being forfeited by treason , was conferred to the lords howards of arundell . and in this and all such descents , where there are not dignities enough to allow a partition to all the sisters , but the honor shall be undividable ; it shall descend to the eldest , or be disposed by the king to which he please . and for ennobling by birth , these rules are observed : that if a gentleman , knight , or baron , do marry a wife of ignoble parents , she shall enjoy the title , name , and dignity of her husband : for , saith sir john fern , let the wife be shining and glorious with the dignities of her husband : whereas , on the contrary , if a gentlewoman of blood and coat-armor shall marry a francklin , yeoman , or the like , that is ignoble , having no coat-armor , his condition is no whit advanced by marriage in point of honor ; although let him be inferior to her whom she shall marry , yet she shall retain the honor , state , and dignity she was born to . but there is this law for them to walk by too , that is , si mulier nobilis nupserit ignobili , desinit esse nobilis ; that is , if a noble-woman marry with an ignoble , her nobility is extinguished ; for she is under the power of her husband , and ought not to be in a condition above him : for example whereof , a case is cited of one ralph hayward esquire , and the lady anne powes , widow of the lord powes . but i am of opinion , that ( being onely an acception in court by the adversary of the party ) this is not to be understood , but in case the person such a noble : woman shall marry , be no gentleman , and that she hath received the honor she enjoyed before , from the right of a former husband , and not by descent of ancestors ; for the words of judge coke run thus : si mulier nobilis nupserit ignobili , desinit esse nobilis ; & eodem modo , quo quidem constituitur , dissolvitur : that is , if a noble-woman shall marry an ignoble husband , she ceases to be noble , and in the same manner her honor was constituted it is dissolved . so as by the laws of the nation , an adulteresse forfeiteth her dower , so also her honor of nobility , if she commit adultery , either as a wife or widow ; or else having received honor from her deceased husband , and shall so put him out of her mind , as to subject her self to another , by which act she wipeth both the name and memory of the former from her , she hath the sentence of forfeiture against her . so sir john fern , in his glory of generosity , fol. . yet the law is thus curious in preserving the memory of vertue in the honor of its reward , that if a woman of noble blood do marry a churl or clown , and have issue by him , she being an heir , that issue shall have liberty of bearing her coat-armor . but sir john fern says , onely for life , and that on a lozenge shield , ( which is the feminine bearing ) with the difference of a cinque-foile . one note more i think proper in this place , which is , if a french , spanish , or german woman be married to any peer of this realm , or other gentleman , and be not denizoned ; by the laws of the nation , she cannot claim the priviledges or titles of her husband , nor have dower or joynter from him . and thus much i think sufficient in this place as to the honor of women ; and if i have said too little , i wish i could have said more ; if too much , i beg their pardons , but refer my self to the law. in the next place , i should proceed to the display of armory , by which the infinite number of persons are distinguisht , by an innumerable variety of different ensignes , that do illustrate and appropriate their dignity and honor : but , by the way , i have stumbled on another theam , which though it be not so much concerned in honor , yet the kingdom is much concerned in it , as a power ; and though i need not say much , yet i cannot passe by it and say nothing . of a parliament . some not altogether knowing of that true constitution of a parliament , may be apt to think , that its authority is onely supream in this nation . but let such understand , that from this argument , if there were none other , it is disproved ; that nothing can be made greater or more excellent than the thing that makes it , propter quod unumquodque tale est , illud majus tale . and such creatures as shall aim at a superiority to their creator , are to be esteemed like those angels , that ( by the same spirit ) attempting the same pride , precipitated themselves from everlasting liberty to eternall chains . this great council did arise from the antient custom of , not onely the saxons , but all nations in the world almost , who have had examples of their king 's summoning the chief peers and nobles to consult in weighty affairs . which councel among the saxons was called 〈◊〉 , which was a meeting of the chief prelates and peers , to deliberate about , and to consent to , what laws the king should enact : and advising in matters of state , giving judgement upon suits or complaints in the same court , as is understood of the time of king ine , ( of west sexe ) about . years after christ. and again , of king ethelbert , his ordaining , decreta judiciorum juxta exempla romanorum cum consilio sapientum . and when edwin king of northumberland , was perswaded to be a christian , he consulted , cum principibus & consulariis suis. he called to councell his princes , or ealdermen , and counsellors . and again , king eldred , an. . in festo nativitatis beatae mariae , all the nobility of the kingdome , were summoned by an edict from the king , as well arch-bishops , bishops , and abbots , as all of the rest of the lords and chief counsellors , thanes and ealdormen , to come to london , to a 〈◊〉 , or great councel , to consult about affairs of the whole kingdome : as ingulphus his words are . and again , in the time of edward the confessor , the parliament sate at london , rex & omnes 〈◊〉 magnates ; in which parliament , the king attaches earl godwin , for that he had kil'd his brother alfred , and upon his pleading , and submission , the king refers him to the judgement of the court : who a long while debating it , to no purpose : at last , leofricus consul cestriae , probus homo quoad deum , & seculum , ( saith the author ) spake thus ; earl godwin , is a gallant person , and a man next the king , of the best birth in the land ; and it cannot be denied , but by his counsell or design , alfred was slain ; therefore my opinion is , that he with his son , and all we twelve earls , that are his friends and kindred , do present our selves humbly before the king , loaden with as much gold and silver , as every man can carry betwixt his arms , to offer it up with supplication , for an expiation of the crime . which being consented unto , and done ; the king considering the reference he had made to the court , ratified their act , and his pardon . by which , we see their meetings was at the kings summons ; their power only deliberative in giving legall force , by consenting to what he should think fit to make a law ; and to advise de arduis reipub : not that this force given by them , is to be understood otherwise , than that , because , it was enacted by their consent , it was the more binding over them : their consent otherwise , being no whit binding over the soveraign's will , in the enaction ; for it was his volumus that made it ; and let their consultations rise to never so powerfull votes , and results ; be the thing what it would , his nolumus buried it in oblivion , which custom 〈◊〉 ever continued , as a true prerogative of the crown . nay , avisera le roy , which is but , the king will consider of it , was enough to throw a bill out of the house . nothing enacted by them , though by a generall consent of both houses of lords & commons , being of any force , and that not only before , but after the commons were brought in ; which i find to be about the time of edw. . his third year of inauguration , an . dom. . who in the . year of his reign , confirmed the magna charta , made by henry the third , though mr. selden is of opinion , the first summoning of the commons , was in the . year of henry the third . the style of the statutes , running after this manner , the king hath ordained and established these acts underwritten , &c. first , the king willeth , and commandeth that , &c. signifying , the power of enacting to force , and penalty , was derived from the volumus of the king , not the vote of the lords and commons ; their consent only making it of more vigour against themselves . if it were an act of indulgence , or relief to the common-wealth , it run thus ; our lord the king , of his speciall grace , and for the affection that he bears unto his prelates , earls , and barons , and others of his realm , hath granted that , &c. and sometimes , our soveraign lord the king hath granted , and commanded at the instance of the nobles of this realm , &c. no mention at all , being made of the consent of the lords and commons . then afterwards , thus they run , our lord the king , by the counsel of his prelats , earls , & barons , & other great men & nobles of his kingdom , in his parliament hath ordained & 〈◊〉 , &c. an. . edward the first , . and so along in other statutes , the commons not at all mentioned in the enacting any statute ; but as thus , in the beginning of edward the third , at the request of the commons of this realm by their petition made before him , and his councel in the parliament , by the assent of the prelates , earls , and barons , &c. untill the . of this kings reign , in a statute of labourers , i find the commons not mentioned , and then the power of ordination given to the statute , still by the king , as thus , it is ordered by our lord the king , by the assent of the prelates , farls , barons , and other great men , and all the commons of the realm , summoned to this parliament , &c. and in one act of the same king , the style runs thus , the king of his own will , without motion of the great men or commons , hath granted and ordained in ease of his people , &c. and then to signifie the constitution of the commons in parliament , see the . of edward the third , where the statute runs thus ; the king at his parliament , &c. at the request of the commons , and by the assent of the prelates , dukes , earls , and barons , and other great men there assembled , hath ordained , &c. and at the prayer of the commons , &c. in which style , most of the statutes run untill henry the eight . and for provision of the choyce of the commons , in a statute of the . of hen. . is set down the form of writ , by which they are summoned , where it is also enacted , that the knights of the shires for parliament , hereafter to be chosen , shall be naturall knights , or otherwise such naturall esquires , or gentlemen of the same county , as shall be 〈◊〉 to be knights . and every knight that is elected , ought to be a resident of the place , for which he is elected : and every man that is an elector , ought to have forty shillings of free-hold , within the said county ; and for the security of it , the sheriffe hath power to put them to an oath , upon the evangelist , and the election ought to be betwixt the hours of eight and nine in the forenoon , and so of burgesses . the form of the writ , is this ; rex vic' &c. salutem , quia nostri 〈◊〉 pro quibusdam arduis & ur gentibus negotiis nos statum & defensionem regni nostri angliae & ecclesiae anglicanae concernent ' quoddam parliamentum nostrum westm. . die novemb. proxim ' futur ' teneri ordinavimus , & ibidem 〈◊〉 magnatibus proceribus domus regni nostri colloquium habere & tractare , tibi praecipimus firmiter injungentes , quod , facta proclamatione in proximo tuo post receptionem hujus literis nostris tenend ' die & loco predicto duos milites gladiis cinctis magis idoneos , & discret ' com' praedict ' &c. & electionem illam in distincte & apertè sigillo tuo , & sub sigillis eorum qui electioni illi 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 bis in cancellaria nostra & locum certisices 〈◊〉 . and still , before they came up to the house , they signed indentures to be true and faithfull to their king and country , and the service thereof , upon a penalty , even to the last long parliament of eternall infamy . and in the third , of queen elizabeth , it was enacted in full parliament , for the safety of the queen's majesty , her heirs , and successors , and the dignity of the imperiall crown of england , for the avoiding both of such hurts , perills , dishonor , and inconveniencies , as have before time befallen ; that not only all persons should take the oath of supremacy , upon divers penalties in that act specified ; but also every knight , citizen , and burgesse of the parliament , should take the said oath before he entred into the said house , or had any voyce there ; else he should be deemed no knight , citizen , or burgesse for that parliament , nor have any voyce ; but shall be to all intents , constructions , and purposes , as if he had never been returned , nor elected for that parliament , and shall suffer all pains , and penalties , as if he had presumed to sit in the same without election , return , or authority . and by king james , the oath of allegiance was added . yet , notwithstanding all this limitation upon the commonalty , parliaments in england were ever esteemed , since magna charta , the greatest liberty of the subject , none else indeed being dreamt of . and as it is as great a flower of the crown to summon parliaments , as foedera , & bellum indicere , to make war and leagues ; which is so absolute , that it is resolved by all the judges of the land , that the king may , before he is crowned , ( if by descent the crown be his right ) summon a parliament , or within age ; as was seen in king henry the sixth , who summoned divers parliaments in his , , , , , . years of his reign , yet was not crowned till the eighth . he being then essentially king , without any ceremony or act , ex post facto ; and coronation , but a royall ornament . so the priviledges of parliament , and of the common-wealth by parliament , are as great : for though we thus see the great prerogative of a king , yet many things there are , which a king in his own kingdome cannot do without a parliament by the laws , by which he hath bound himself ; as the making any man hereditable , or the altering the common law , or customs of the realm , though by his absolute authority , he may commit any man to prison , during his pleasure . therefore , every parliament-man , during the time of the parliament , is priviledged from all disturbance of arrest for debt , or the like , and the servants of any parliament man , as much as the kings are . and to this parliament , for the further security of the good of the common-wealth , were ever admitted certain judges of the land , ( though they had no vote , which sate on woolsacks ) that as the clergy in spiritualties , so the judges of the law , in things of the law , were to advise and determine , when any difficulty did arise . that what laws should be enacted , might be answerable to the will of god , and not repugnable to the customs of the land. and in our latter times , all acts of parliament , though made by the king , have this style ; by the consent of lords and commons ; notwithstanding the civill law , saith , quod principi placuit , legis habet vigorem , the will of the king , is the power of the law. the end of honor. the analysis of armory . i have , with as much brevity , as so copious a theam would admit , run through all the distinctions of honor. in the next place , i shall with as great a contraction , lay down the emblems of those distinctions , and atchievements due to nobility , and the reward of virtue , in the methodicall rules of armory . bearing of arms at this time , being the only externall distinction of degrees and qualities , amongst all civill societies and common-wealths . from whence we received this custom , is uncertain , if especially , we look to the producing of it into rule and form : as it is from imitation , sir john fern is of opinion , that we did borrow it from the egyptians ; meaning from their hieroglyphicks . others will have , that the first institution of these honorable differences , was amongst the israelites ; but however , it is not much material to this discourse , to be too inquisitive of the originall in that kind , since succession of time hath converted it into another custom ; which may be , for ought i know , in imitation of the romans : who were accustomed upon triumphs or festivalls , to produce the statues of their ancestors , as the pedigree of their generous race . which statues were not , ( as some may imagine ) erected from the voluntary phansie of the parties represented , as is the leaving our pictures behind us when we dye , to our progeny ; ( so might every phlegmatick , mechanick do : ) but they were such , as were , for some heroick act , allowed as a publick reward of virtue , which was customary amongst them . and truly , although every good subject ought to be alwayes prepared alike , to offer his body and mind unto the service of the common-wealth , without hope or expectation of mercenary reward , honor , or glory ; yet is honor a necessary perquisite to a crown and common-wealth , being in it self a true spur to generosity . out of which respect , the romans joyned the two temples of honor , and virtue , in such a manner , that no man could enter into that of honor , without , first passing through the other of virtue . sir john ferns opinion is , that the first that imployed these ensignes in this nature , was alexander the great ; so to distinguish those that had done any memorable acts , that they might urge an emulation in their fellow souldiers . it is said of epaminondas , and othraydes , that being ready to dye , they wrote their glorious exployts upon their shields themselves ; to give 〈◊〉 to others , to follow their 〈◊〉 when they were dead . 〈◊〉 believes , that charls the great was the first that put them into this methodicall order ; which doubtlesse , could not be , if , as sir john fern saith also , that julius caesar constituted an office of feciales . but i find it in another author , to be instituted by numa , when he made warre upon the fidenates , a people of latium . however , it is a generall opinion amongst our most judicious heralds , that the bearing of arms , as a badge of honor amongst us , was not till about the time of henry the third , although many coats have been 〈◊〉 in some writers , of much longer standing ; as that of hugh lupus , earl of chester , in the time of the conqueror , a woolfs head errased : of gilbert de gaunt , earl of kime , long before , barry of . or & az. over all a bend gule . which are 〈◊〉 of by sir john fern : but how authentick his authority might have been to him , to cause his insertion ; or his to others , i know , not ; but i shall be bold to insert one , which may chance carry some weight with it , which i shall raise from a noble family in the north ; the family of the hiltons , ( whose antiquity , ( not only by an ancient pedegree , which i have seen taken out of the office ; but by the records of the tower ) doth produce the noblest descent that i know any family in england ; ) the pedegree is too large , to be inserted in this place , else i would do it ; however shall extract some notes from it , that may signifie as much . the first , that i find recorded of the family , was sir william hilton , knight , who marrying the daughter of sir john grisly , knight , ( a family long since i think extinct ) had issue adam hilton : which adam living in the time of king athelstan , gave to the monastery of hartlepool , a pix or crucifix , which was in weight twenty five ounces of silver , and caused his armes to be engraven on it ; arg. two barres azure , which are yet seen upon the gate of hilton castle , in the bishopr . of dur. where they lived , with a moses head for creast ; the gate and the chappel , ( which is very stately for its structure and bignesse ) are the only parts remaining of the ancient building . he gave unto the same monastery , a cope & vestment with the stole ; and the like gift unto the two monasteries , of whitby and gisbrough , with fifty seven ounces of silver to make censors . they were five descents before the conquest ; and hath now the nine and twentieth descent surviving . in which line were twenty four knights , eighteen whereof were in a continued succession . but i leave this nicety to more criticall judgments to determine the thing , having for authority custom sufficient to make it a law within it self , without the derivation of any originall institution . former ages having esteemed the laws of heraldry with as great a veneration as any in the nation ; as indeed it ought still to be , and more especially in these , and all such times as ours , the court of heraldry being not onely the law-giver to honor , but the best record of families and inheritances , ( though the gentry of this land are too dull to know it ) since coat-armor hath been hereditary , as it hath ever since the time of lewis le-grosse ( according to the account of sir john fern and guillim : ) as by one instance i shall declare ; if a man being an orphan , and , by such times as ours have been , the records of what estate did rightly belong to him , and from his ancestors , may be burnt , plundered , or otherwise embeselled , and by such spirits , as such times do plentifully afford , have been obtruded from his right , and hath nothing to plead for it , this office being the just record of his pedigree , would produce an evidence sufficient , though from many generations his misfortunes have descended : more particularly of the office in another place . as for the progresse of armory , i have pitcht upon the most methodicall course i could , disposing it into severall divisions and to every division adding its varieties , as in the succeeding scutcheons will appear ; that i have crowded many severals into one scutcheon , is to contract the generall into lesser bulk . the form of placing the devices of arms on escutcheons , is from the antient shields ; and therefore called an escutcheon from the word scutum . they are also called coats of arms from the custome of the antients , embroidering their devises on the coats they wore over their arms. for the form , or rules , for the shape of shields , there can be none ; for , any form that a shield may be devised into , may be taken for the shape of an escutcheon . and next , for the rules of blazoning , there are not many , but every thing to be called according to their denomination ; excepting such as by antiquity have continued other names then our vulgar language doth now give . and again , observing a method from their severall postures and positions in the shield , which gives a severall tearm , and must be very carefully regarded ; for the adding or diminishing the least punctilio , makes the coat so much another thing , that should another man own it , he could not be question'd for it . and although sir john fern gives this definition of it : blazonia est recitatio , vel commemoratio alicujus virtutis ; & quempiam , sub quibusdam 〈◊〉 abunde , & vere laudare , aut decorum dicere : yet our latter times have prescribed a rule of avoiding , in any case of blazoning , as much as may be , multiplicity of words , especially such as are impertinent : this is also called martialling a coat , though that is a word by some esteemed onely to be used when many coats are disposed or quartered in one shield . iterations of words are also to be avoided ; and in blazoning a coat , the field must ever be first exprest , and then the charge ; and in that what possesseth the greatest part , or nearest the center of the shield , first . as for the diversity of kinds of blazon , though by no greater authority than custom of some men , there is three made , by colours and metals , pretious stones , and planets ; the manner of blazoning thereby , making a distinction betwixt private gentlemen , persons ennobled with dignity , and royall families . or topaz sol arg. pearl luna sab. diamond saturn gul rubie mars azure saphir jupiter ver emrald venus purpur 〈◊〉 mercury fenne jacynth dragon's head sanguin sardonix dragon's tail but this is onely a fantastick humor of our nation , and for my part i shall avoid it as ridiculous , being no where in the world used but here ; and not here by any judicious herald . that i insert it , it is to leave it to those humors that will make use of it . for the order , according to the antient rule i have first begun with metalls , and colours , to which i have adjoyned the 〈◊〉 the parts of the escutcheon ; distinction of families , bordures , and crooked lines ; because from them the honorable ordinaries receive a various form and nomination . then i have set down in one escutcheon all the ordinaries , which are afterward in an order , ( beginning with one particular ) followed in their varieties . then all dead things in their order , living and verdent , according to their position and posture ; also those that are composed of some kind of celestiall things , as the sun , moon , and stars ; all kind of martiall things , or mechanick ; or the most part of what is usually born in our english armory . in the 〈◊〉 of arms , there is by all observed a different value ; as first , that the metalls are allowed a precedency to colours ; so also is there by some understood to be more of worth in one colour then another : yet , for my part , i am of opinion , that it is so little , as not 〈◊〉 the taking notice of ; onely for other mens opinions sake , i will touch at it . first , of the metals ; every judgment will be ready without any argument to give gold the preheminence . as for the colours ; i think they are thus to be esteemed in point of priority , sables , gules , azure , verd , purpure ; and some do introduce tenne , but it being a bastard colour , is exempted , especially amongst english armory , onely reserved for abatement of honor , except in one or two examples of things . thus i have placed the colours , though contrary to the rules of some , as guillim placeth yellow in the third place , & green in the fourth . sir john fern allows gules the third honor , and placeth sable in the fifth . mr. guillim bringeth in also another colour , called murrey or sanguin , but i never saw it used in an english coat ; onely this and tenne are appropriated to the abatements of honor , therefore to be set apart from the rest , i think , properly . the next in order is furrs , which may be of one colour alone , or more than one , which furrs are supposed to have been the doublings of mantles . the first of these may seem to go all under the name of ermins , but they are distinguished by various names , according to their colours ; as if as the first it be white powdred with black , it is ermin ; if black with white ermines ; if yellow with black as the erminoys : if as the fourth black with yellow pean : if white with black , and one red hair , erminites . by which it is understood , how precise a man ought to be in the blazon , or tricking a coat , when so small a difference , as the colour of one hair , shall make a coat another thing . the next is called vayre or verry , this being of argent and azure , is termed vaire onely ; but if any other colours , then must it be blazoned verry of such colours ; as for example , ermin and gules by the name of gressey of darbyshire . the next is potent counter-potent , by some varry-copy . the colours whereof must be blazoned . the last is but of two counters , if called countercomponed ; but if more , then checky . if any of which be in a bordure , you must say , a border purflew of such a furre ; blazoning the furre and the colours . now by the way , mr. guillim doth hint one rule in blazon concerning the field ( which is the surface of the shield ) which ought to be well observed for propriety of speaking ; which is not to say , he beareth a field or , or arg. &c. but the field is or , or arg. &c. 〈◊〉 else he beareth or , or arg. gules , or the like , &c. these furres are often born in bordures also , which are in the next place to be treated of . and here in one escutcheon have i placed the bordures ; and in the severall quarters the differences of brethren . of bordures , if it be plain , you must say , a bordure gules , or the like . if it be charged with beasts , then it is blazoned , a bordure enurney of such beasts ; if of birds , enaluran of such birds ; if of flowers , verdoy ; if of dead things , entoyre , as of bezanti , mullets , or the like . the plain or simple bordures have also their varieties , according to all their crooked lines . which i shall shew shortly after . for the charged bordures , here is exemplified nine distinct . in the first is a bordure counter-compounded or and gules ; the second , a bordure purflew of vayre , the third , quarterly composed of ermin and checky , or , and azure ; the fourth , gobbonated , or , and sables ; the fifth , sables entoyre of eight bezants ; the sixth , or , a bordure gules , charged with three bendlets sables ; the seventh , azure , enaleuron of eight martlets or ; the eighth , quarterly , the first gules enurney of three lyoncels passant guardant , or , the second azure verdoy of as many flowerdelis : the third as the second , the fourth as the first : which , with a field argent , was the coat-armor of henry courtney earl of devonshire , marquesse of exon. this may be blazoned short , by england and france . the ninth is a bordure gules , diapred , entoyre , enurney , enaleuron , and verdoy . this kind of bordure may be of any two or other set number of these also . now to the intent that coat-armor might descend to the posterity with safety , and free from dissention of strife , distinctions were invented , which i have here set down , to the number nine . by which differences the bearer is understood of what degree or line of consanguinity he is ; if he be of the second , third , or fourth house , and what brother of that house , by charging his coat with the difference appertaining ; and if a younger brother of a younger house , then by charging the difference of the house with difference of line , of fraternity : there being so much care taken for the preserving the honor of the entire coats , that the eldest son of the first house during the life of his father ( so of the rest ) cannot bear it without his distinction , and , for this reason , hath the nephew of the first ( the father being dead ) been always preferred before the uncle of the second , &c. and taketh place before him . by the way also , we are to take notice , that if all the brethren die without issue , and leave sisters behind , as they are co-inheritors of the lands and estare , so shall they be of the coat-armor also , without any distinction at all , to either of them ; because by them the name of the house cannot be preserved , they being all reckoned but as one heir . again , if they be not heirs , they are not admitted to the bearing of the coat-armor ; for , saith sir john fern , arma non transeunt ad agnatos & affines . yet their husbands are admitted to adjoyn the arms of their wives families in the sinister side of their escutcheons , with their own ; but if they have none of their own , then not at all . now there is none of those signs , but are sometimes born in arms , as charges of the coat ; but when they are distinctions , it is easily known by their singularity , either of place , position , or diminutive proportion . a , the dexter chief . b , the precise middle chief . c , the sinister chief . d , the honor point . e , the fesse point . f , thenombril point . g , the dexter base . h , the precise middle base . i , the sinister base . , invecked . , ingrayled . , wavy . , nebule . , embattaild or crenelle , indented , dancette of these lines , the two first differ onely in this , that the points of the ingrailed line are turned into the field , and the other contrary into the ordinary , that those lines do make . the two last are both one secundùm quale , onely differing secundùm quantum ; the one being onely wider and deeper then the other . and when any of these ordinaries are drawn withthese lines , the blazoner is to say , a bend , chief , pale , or what it is ; invecked , ingrayled , wavy , or the like : but if plain , then onely to name the ordinary with its colours , according to the following examples . , a crosse. , a chief , , a pale . , a bend. , a fesse . , an inescutcheon . , a cheveron . , a saltyr . , a barre . the last of which ordinaries may easily be mistaken for the same , or at least a diminutive of the fifth ; but it is not : and they are distinguished by the space they possesse in the field , and also by this difference , the barre hath liberty all over the field with its diminutions ; the fesse onely one proper place . these ordinaries according to leigh do possesse these proportions of the field . crosse , containeth uncharged the fifth part , but charged the third ; the chief , the third part , the pale , the third part , the bend , the fifth uncharged , but charged the third ; the fesse , the third part , the innescut . the fifth part , the chever , the fifth part , the saltyr , the fifth uncharged , but charged the third ; the barre , the fifth part . of these ordinaries , some have their diminutives , as the barre a closset , a barralet ; the bend both dexter and sinister , the dexter hath a bendlet , garter , single and double cottises , and a ribbon ; the sinister bend , a scarp , and a 〈◊〉 ; a cheveron hath its cheveronels . and here now i shall desire to be excused for digressing from the method of other men , especially mr. guillim ; and first to take notice of some other forms near relating to the ordinaries for their shape and proportion , on which are oftentimes rewards and additions of honor placed in coats ; as also the abatements of honor for misdemeanor , and dishonorable actions , that afterwards i may not have any thing to interrupt a methodicall proceeding in the rest . the first of which are those , on which most commonly additions are given , which are these . the first is a bordure , spoken of before . the second , a quarter . the third , a canton . the fourth , a gyron . the fifth , a pile . the sixth , two flasques . the seventh , two flanches . the eighth , two voyders ; which , saith leigh , is the way of bearing a reward given to a woman . the ninth is ernoin , an inescutcheon gules , named also a scutcheon of pretence . on any of these may an addition of honor be placed , according to the pleasure of the prince , or the fancy of the herald , that is left to the designing . which reward remains to the posterity of the atchiever , and none of the descendants of his family , but his own line may bear it . in which manner i have seen the arms of a kingdom given to a private subject , nay , and sometimes to a stranger , as in the example of sir henry st. george norroy king of arms , who upon an embassie into sweden , was honored by the king of the swethes with the addition of the arms of swethen in a canton . the marquesse of exeter gave the arms of england in a bordure , as in the escutcheon of bordures is seen in the eighth quarter , being given him by henry the eighth . now the laws of honor having by a continued succession of time maintained and refined these rules of nobility , for the encouragement of brave and generous spirits : so , foreseeing the pronenesse of all men , being apter to fall and decline from the vertues and bravenesse of their ancestors , and to bury the honor of the deceased purchasers in the dust , than to improve the talent of renown time hath entrusted them with ; as a correction to such dunghill-spirits , there is provided a method of degrading them from , or giving diminutions of disgrace to the arms of such : as the example of the succeeding escutcheon demonstrates . the first , according to mr. guillim's rules , is a delph tenne , due to him that revoketh a challenge . the second is an inescutcheon reversed sanguin , for deflowring a maid or widow . the third is a point dexter , for too much boasting his martiall acts . the fourth , a point in point , sanguin , due to a coward . the fifth , a point champion tenne , to him that killeth his prisoner . the sixth , two gussets sanguine for adultery . the seventh , a gore sinister tenne , for him that flies from his colours . the eighth , a point plain sanguine , for telling lies to a soveraign or generall . the ninth , the whole coat of arms reversed , and proper onely to a traitor . but there is another stricter punishment also for treason , as sir john fern , sir william segar , and the civil laws relate , which is , that though he have many sons then living , his arms are for ever taken away , unlesse by some extraordinary service his successors do regain the honour of them , and wipe away the stain ; for , eorum memoria destrui debet , says the law. and in the same manner are those other stains of abatement so rivetted to their shield ; when once by the soveraign authority placed there , that neither the immediate possessors , nor succeeding owners , with their greatest force , or the all-corroding teeth of time are able to tear it away ; but by vertuous demeanor to ingratiate the same hand , that put it on , to wipe it off . pitty it is those rules have not been exactly observed in our latter ages ; such a severity would doubtlesse be a means to affrighten many , that are enclined to these abominable enormities , to apply themselves ingenuously to a gentle obedience , and plausible demeanor : for , if not for loyalty , honor , or the punishment of other laws ; yet , rather then leave so great a proclamation of their 〈◊〉 , to be both a plague upon their fames , and a leprosie on their posterity , they would cautiously flye from such senslesse carelessenesse . now having thus laid down the 〈◊〉 as well as the additions of honor , i am brought by my method to the main body of this generall work of armory , which is the variety of bearing the ordinaries , and after the accidents more common ; as of birds , beasts , fishes , plants , mechanicall things , &c. and for the first ( as in my estimation very reasonably ) the most honorable , i begin with the crosse , and its various kinds of bearings , being more numerous by much than any of the other ordinaries . this hath its position in the greatest and most eminent parts of the shield ; and therefore it is much to me , that mr guillim , and others , should place it last of all the ordinaries . the crosse , if uncharged , possesseth the fifth part of the field ; but , if charged , the third . the varieties i have placed in two shields , as first in this . in the first quarter is azure , a plain crosse or , the coat of the sheltons of norfolk . the second is gules , a crosse crossed upon three grees or , by the name of jones in denbyshire . the third , or , a 〈◊〉 pattec sables , fimbriated gules . the fourth arg. a crosse wavy voided sable , by the name of duckenfield in devonshire . the fifth , 〈◊〉 , a crosse moline pierced lozenge , or , which was the coat-armour of molaneux of 〈◊〉 . this piercing a crosse , is alwayes known from a charge on it , by the colour of it ; for if it be the same with the field , then it is supposed the appearance of the field through it ; and is sometimes square , sometimes round , and sometimes lozenge-ways ; but if it be not the colour of the field , then it is a charge , and receives another blazon , as hereafter will appear . the sixth example is azure , a crosse patonce or , which leigh saith , was the arms of king edgbert : this differeth but little from the crosse flory , flurry , or fleury ; as by the next you see . the seventh is arg. a crosse flurry gules . the eighth gules , a crosse avelane or. the ninth azure , a crosse potten fitched or , the coat armour of ethelbert , king of the west-saxons , as saith guillim . the second escut cheon represents , as many as i have exprest in the first , and those as strange . the first is a crosse formy flory . the second is a crosse bottony . the third a crosse couped or , charged with a pellet in the fesse point or center . and by these next examples is seen , that the crosse is many times divided into more then two parts , and sometimes all over the field , as in this fourth , which is or , a crosse triparted flurry gules . the fifth azure , a crosse double-parted arg. the sixth is quarterly , gules and vert , four pheons arg. in crosse , their points meeting in fesse . by which example may be seen , that many times , severall things are born formed into this , or any other ordinary . the seventh is azure , a crosse resarcelled or. which , saith sir john fern , is as it were sewed together again , after a voiding . the eighth is gules , a crosse crossed or : pierced all over the field , which is the arms of the earl of tholouz . the last is argent , a crosse voided couped sables , by the name of woodnoth . sometimes one crosse is charged with another , which differeth from a crosse fimbriated , thus : the sise of the frimbria , is much narrower then that appearance of the crosse , that is surmounted of another , ( as mr. guillim saith ; ) but sir john fern saith , it is not a crosse fimbriated , 〈◊〉 when the uppermost is also charged . the next of these ordinaries to be exemplified , is the chief , which is variously born 〈◊〉 thus . the first gule , a chief argent by the name of worksley . the second tenne , a chief shapernette ermine . the third vert , a chief crenelle argent , charged with a file azure . the fourth gules , a chief argent , surmounted of another , or : which , saith sir john fern , is a double addition of honor. the fifth gules , or a chief azure , filleted in the nether part argent : now , sometimes this ordinary is honoured with an augmentation , which , very rarely , are any of the rest ; as in the next example . the sixth is or , two barres azure , a chief quarterly azure and gules , on the first two flowerdelys or , on the second , one lyon passant guardant of the last ; the third as the second , the fourth as the first , which is the coat armour of the earls of rutland . and this is also sometimes charged with other ordinaries , as in this seventh example , which is barry of six per pale ; in a chief paly of six per fesse , all counter-changed , or & azure , between two cantons gyronny of the first and second ; an inescutcheon argent joyning to the chief . the eighth is sables , a bend , and chief or. the last is gules , two barres and a chief indented or ; by which is seen that this ordinary is sometimes also formed of the crooked lines ; as all the rest are . the pale doth not only vary its form , as the rest with crooked lines , but hath its diminutives too ; as in this example . the first is gules a pale or ; the coat armour of the lord hinkley . the second azure a pallet argent , which possesseth the half part of a pale . the third is or , an endorse gules , which is the fourth part of a pale . the fourth is argent , three pallets wavy 〈◊〉 . the fifth azure a pale radiant rayone or. the sixth argent , three pallet gules , in a chief azure , a barrulet dancettee or. the seventh is argent , on a pale sable , three crosse pattees or , within a bordure engrayled of the second , by the name of crowch . the eighth paly of six argent & azure , fretted with a barrulet in fesse gules a chief and base of the same . the ninth argent on a pallet sable a fesse gules , and two barrulets of the second , quarterly pierced of the first . the bend is an ordinary drawn of two lines from the dexter to the sinister base ; and sometimes from the sinister chief to the dexter base ; and have both their diminutions , and are varied as the rest , as oft as the variety of crooked lines can do it . the first is argent , a bend engrayled sables , by the lord fitzwater , earl of sussex . the second is argent , a bendlet gules , which possesseth half the bend , and according to the rule of some , should begin its upper line in the precise corner of the dexter chief , whereas the bend begins above it , as much as below it . the third is or , a garter gules , which ought to contain but the third part of the bend , and derive its lines as the bend doth . the fourth is gules , a cost , or cottis or ; which containeth the fourth part of a bend . the fifth is or , a ribbon gules ; this containeth but the eighth part of a bend , and is couped at the ends . the sixth is argent , a bend sinister vert , this bend meeting in the same field with the dexter bend , seems to make a saltyre ; but they do not : and care must be taken in the blazon of it , to begin first with that which lies next the 〈◊〉 , and then to say , the one surmounted of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 other . the divisions of this , are first a scrape , as in the seventh , which is argent a scarpe azure . the eighth is or , a battune gules , which is most commonly couped at each end as the ribbon is , which is commonly the stain of a 〈◊〉 , when he is admitted the bearing the 〈◊〉 armour of his father's line : but it is not to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then in mettle , but by bastards of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 last , ( which for its variety , i have inserted as rare ) is azure a bend double dancette argent , by the name of lorks . if there be more then one of these ordinaries in a coat , they are to be blazoned thus ; if two bendlets , if more , bendy of so many as it is ; and sometimes 〈◊〉 a bend with its diminutives meet in one field , as in this of sir edmund boyers of camberwel in surrey , which is or , a bend vayre between two cottizes gules . and sometimes these cottizes are born without any bend between them , as in the example empald of john marsham of hornsplace in the county of kent esquire , which is or , a lyon passant in bend gules betwixt two bendlets azure . and this manner of empaling , is a way that a man joyns his wife's coat with his ; and i wish these coats might so come together . now i proceed to the fesse , according to my promised method . and first in its place and genuine nature , as in the first quarter here , which is verry of or , and vert , a fesse gules by the name of duffield . the fecond is or , a fesse dancette sables , the proper coat of sir thomas vavasor . the third argent , a fesse and canton gules , by the name of woodvile . the fourth or , a fesse between two cheverons sables , by the name of lisle . the fifth , by the name of blyton , is gules , a fesse sable & argent indented , par fesse point in point , between three owls head errased of the third . the sixth is vert , on a fesse argent , a barre sable charged with four cheverons between three spades of the second . the seventh sable a fesse wavy argent , between two stars of the second , given to that honorable person sir francis duke , by queen elizabeth , for his service at sea. the eighth is sables , a fesse 〈◊〉 at each end or , which 〈◊〉 i have very rarely seen . the ninth or , a fesse nebule betwixt three trefoyls slipt gules . thus you see a variety of bearing this ordinary : yet it shews not any diminutives , 〈◊〉 changeth its place in the field ; which two only properties belong to the barre , and it only so differs from this in specie . as for the escutcheon born as an ordinary , i find very little variety , only sometimes it is called an inescutcheon , which is when thus born , which is ermin an inescutcheon gules , by the name of hulgrave . and sometimes an escutcheon , as when more then one is in the field , as thus in the second which is argent , three escutcheons sable , by sir john loudham of suffolk . sometimes these are charged only with augmentations of honor , and sometimes the field is charged with other ordinaries promiscuously with these as in the third , which is or , a barruler between two barres gemels , gules , three escutcheons vayre , by the name of gamolle . and sometimes these escutcheons are charged also as in the last , which is or , three escutcheons barry of six vayre and gules . the cheveron containeth the fifth part of the field , and is not so confined to one place , but may be born in another , and also more then one in a field , but if above two , they are called cheveronels : guillim . the first example is 〈◊〉 , a cheveron gules , belonging to the lord 's staffords . the second is or , a cheveron in chief azure . there are divers other accidents , incident to this ordinary , as transposition , coupings , voidings , and reversing , besides it hath its diminutives , for example , the third is ermin , a cheveron cooped sable , by the name of jones . the fourth is azure , a cheveron engrayled , voided or , by the name of dudley . the fifth argent , a cheveronel vert : of which there can be but three in a field . the sixth is vert , a couple close argent , which containeth the fourth part of a cheveron , and is not born but by payres , except a cheveron be between . the seventh is sables , a cheveron rompe or , betwixt three mullets by the name of sault . the eighth is azure , three cheveronels brased in the base of the escutcheon , and a chief or , by the name of fitz-hugh . the ninth is gules , three cheveronels reversed or. the saltyre , is an ordinary formed of a fourfold line , two from the dexter chief , extending towards the sinister base , and two towards the dexter base from the sinister chief , meeting in fesse by couples in acute angles ; in the nature of that which we usually call , a saint andrews crosse. the first is argent , a saltyre gules , by the ancient and noble family of the gerrards of lancashire . the second is azure , a saltyre quarterly quarter'd or , & argent , the arms of the episcopall sea of bath and wells . the third is gules , a saltyre or , surmounted of another vert , by the name of andrews . the fourth is sables , a saltyre argent , in the fesse point an inescutcheon or , charged with a crosse gules ; and this , though we should allow colour upon colour , and metall upon metall , to be false herauldry , yet is good : the last being the charge of a distinct scutcheon , it being of pretence , and of another family . the last of these ordinaries is the barre , which though it is allowed the honor of a particular ordinary , yet in my opinion , is but a diminutive of the fesse , however differs only in this , that it hath the liberty of the field , and taketh place any where which the fesse cannot : this also hath its diminutives , being subdivided into a closette and barrulet . first of the barre , as in the first quarter of this scutcheon , azure three barres wavy 〈◊〉 by the name of 〈◊〉 . the second argent , three barres and a canton gules , by the name of fuller . the third gules , two barres and a chief indented , o , by the name of hare . the fourth is or , a closset sanguine ; this is the one 〈◊〉 of the barre . the fifth is sables , a barrulet argent ; this containeth the one fourth part of the barre . the sixth beareth gules on a cheveron arg. three barres gemmels sables ; these are called gemmells when they are placed in couples at a near distance , and more than two in the field in even number . the seventh is ermin , three barres couped gules , charged with six escollups shells , or three in the first , two in the second , and one in the last ; by the name of sabridge court. the eighth is barry of ten or , and azure in a canton gules , a chaplet argent , by the name of holms of 〈◊〉 . the ninth is barry of six on a chief , between two 〈◊〉 party per bend , dexter and sinister two pallets , or and azure , over all an inescutcheon arg. which was the 〈◊〉 of mortimer earl of march. thus have i run through all the ordinaries , with their varieties of barring in their due order , according to their usuall terms of proper blazonry . in the next i shall shew some other forms of charges , framed of such like lines in the escutcheons ; and then proceed to shew 〈◊〉 all the parting 's & counterchanges . first then , as in this shield there is or , an orle azure , by the name of bartram lord of bothall . the second is or , an orle of three pieces 〈◊〉 . the third argent , an orle engrayled on the inner side gules . the fourth is or , a double tressure flory , 〈◊〉 . the fifth is sables a fret or : by the lord mautravers , now quartered by the earl of arundel . the sixth vert , 〈◊〉 or , this with the distinction of a second brother in a third house , is the coat-armor of sir george whitmore , late lord mayor of london . in the three last are a 〈◊〉 , a lozenge , and a mascle . the pile is an honorable bearing , though not to be reckoned among the ordinaries , as some would have it : this hath divers ways of bearing , and is free to any place of the field ; but its property is to issue from the middle chief , and extend with an acute angle almost to the middle base , and then is termed plainly a pile : but if otherwise , you are to distinguish , as this 〈◊〉 quarterings will demonstrate . the first , argent , a pile gules ; this belonged to sir john candoys in the time of edward the third . the second is or , three piles meeting near in the base of the escutcheon azure , by sir george brian . the third is argent , three piles , one issuing out of the chief between two other transposed sables , by the name of huls . the fourth is argent , a triple pile flory on the tops , issuing out of the sinister base in bend , sables , by the name of wroton . the fifth is argent , a pile in bend , issuing out of the dexter chief in pale sables , cottised engrayled argent . and here in the same scutcheon , for their nearnesse of form , have i inserted the gyron with its varieties . as in the sixth gules , a gyron issuing out of the dexter point or. the seventh is argent ; two gyrons gules . these do always meet in 〈◊〉 with their points ; and therefore 〈◊〉 is needlesse to name the place , onely naming their number and colour . the eighth is gyrony of eight pieces , or , and azure , a canton ermin by the name of octon . the last is gyrony of twelve argent and sables , and so are they always to be blazoned , gyrony of so many , if they be more then two . these , i must confesse , should properly have been placed among the counter-changes . but my digression is excusable , since it is so near concerned , as the single gyron belonging properly to that place ; and then that the counter-changes are so near in a concordancy , as the next discourse must bring them in ; which is , to describe the partitions and counter-changes , according to the disposition of every ordinary ; and first of the partitions , as in the first next example . the first in this example is party per crosse , arg. and gules , by sir henry cock of hertfordshire ; and here is to be noted , that though the mettle be more honorable , yet if the colour possesse the dexter part , or chiefest part of the field , that is first to be named . and , by the way , i must here observe , that some will have this to be blazoned quarterly ; but certainly improperly , unlesse the quarters were charged ; for why should this ordinary above all the rest be denyed the priviledge of partition , which all have , but the chief , that in its propriety is formed but of one line ? the second quarter bears party per pale , a bend counter-changed argent and gules , by sir geofry chaucer . the third party per bend , or , and vert , by the name of hawly . the fourth party per cheveron , sables , and argent , by the name of aston . the fifth party per fesse , or , and azure . the sixth party per pile , in point or , and sables . now the difference betwixt this and the pile alone , is , that the lines meet at the very base of the escutcheon , and others short ; and sometimes this is changed by a reverse , as in the next example , which is the seventh party per pile reversed , or , gules , and sables , which is very rare for the distinction of the field into three colours , as the last is also . the eighth is party per saltyre ermine and gules . the ninth is party per pale and base , gules , argent , and sable . the counter-changes are thus , first , party per pale or , and gules , three roundalls counterchanged . the second is party per cheveron unde , three panthers bends erased , counter-changed sab. and or ; by the name of smith of norfolk . the third is pally of six , a bend-pally , as many all counter-changed , argent and gules ; which is a quartering of that honorable gentleman the lord strafford . the fourth is barry of six party per pale indented , argent and gules counter-changed . the fifth is barry pily of eight pieces gules , and or , by the name of holland . the sixth is paly-bendy , or and sables . the seventh is paly of six argent , and gules on a chief as the field as many crescents all counter-changed . the eighth is barry of six , argent and sables , indented one in the other . the ninth is barry bendy , arg. and sables . thus i have run through all the bearings of the ordinaries , both plain , and in their variety , together with the partitions and counter-changes ; i shall now as concisely lay down all the ordinary bearings , as well of natural and celestial things , as all sublunaries of beasts , birds , fishes , vegetables , and artificials , in the best method i can , according to the blazon of leigh , 〈◊〉 , guillim , and others , the best i could consult in this study . of celestialls . as for celestialls , i shall skip over some of them , as angells , cherubims , and the like , because they are obvious enough to every man's judgment , when ever they are met with ; as some of these examples are also . the first of these quarterings shews the example of gules an increscent or , by the name of descus . the second azure , the sun in its full glory , by the name of st. cleere . the third is azure the moon decrescent proper , where the difference from the first is , from the contrary position of them , which is the same in the firmament : and by this rule , any man at the first sight may know in what state the moon is , though he never saw an almanack . the fourth is azure , a moon in her complement proper . the fifth or , the sun eclipsed sables . the sixth is argent , the moon in her eclipse sables . the seventh azure , a ray of the sun issuing out of the dexter corner of the escutcheon bend-wayes proper ; by the name of aldham . the eighth is gules a chief argent , at the lower part thereof , the rayes of the sun issuing out of a clowd proper ; by the name of lesone of northamptonshire . the ninth is azure a comet or , streaming proper . and unto these i have added one more escutcheon of the like bearings , because of the rareness of them . the first is azure , jupiters thunderbolt in pale or , enflamed at both ends proper , shafted saltyre-wayes , and winged fesse-wayes , argent . the second argent , a rain-bowe proper , issuing out of two peteet clowds in fesse azure . the third gules a chief argent , over all an escarbuncle of eight staves-pommette and florette or ; which , saith guillim , was the coat-armor of the earls of anjou , of whom was geoffry plantagenet . the fourth is or , six fire-brands , enflamed proper . the fifth sables , a bend or between six fountains proper , by the lord sturton . the sixth argent , a cheveron sables , between three flames of fire proper . the seventh is sables , a star of eight points or , between two flanches ermin , and a canton of ulster ; by sir john hubbart of norfolk . the eighth party per bend crenelle , pointed the one in the other argent & azure , four crescents , by couples enterlaced , counterchanged . the ninth ermin on a chief sab. three crescents , arg . of beasts . next of beafts , as , in my opinion , the most proper to order , as the more noble creatures ; though , i confesse , it is contrary to mr. guillims method . and of those , in the first place lions , as the principall of them ; which are diversly born , and from their severall postures receive a severall character of blazoning , which is cautiously to be observed , as well as in other things ; and it is not difficult for any indifferent genius , without much discourse ; which would but make up a tedious prolixity to little or no purpose ; when verbum sapienti sat est , is a proverb in every man's mouth . the first example is of azure , a lion rampant , argent , being the coat-armor of roger de montealto , who was a benefactor to westminster-abbey . the second is or , a lion sayliant gules . the third is gules a lion passant guardant or , which being the coat-armor of the dukes of aquitane , was joyned with the coat of the kings of england , by the 〈◊〉 of henry the second , being before two lions , the posture and colours one ; then indeed called leopards , as they are most properly so called , ( where they are not of royall bearing ) if they be more then one in a field , and guardant , as 〈◊〉 would have it : this same single lion passant guardant , onely the colours contrary , as or , a lion passant guardant , gules , says the welch petegree , was the coat-armor of roderick the great prince of wales , in the year . by which account , coat-armor hath gained a great antiquity . the fourth example is of lions passant , and not guardant , which is gules , two barres ermin in chief , a lion passant party per pal or , & argent , by the name of hill of norfolk . the fifth is gules , a lion seiant argent . the sixth is or , a lion couchant . gul. the seventh is azure , a lion dormant , or. the eighth is or , a lion rampant regarding coward , sables . the last is gules , a tri-corporated lion issuing out of three corners of the field , and meeting under one head in fesse or ; which was the coat-armor of edward crouchback earl of lancaster . lions are sometimes with the tail elevated over the head , sometimes with the tail forked , and sometimes you shall meet with demy-lions , which is half lions passant and rampant , and sometimes heads , erased or couped ; but if cabossed , then they are ever 〈◊〉 leopards heads , as in these examples . the first azure on a chief or , a demy-lion rampant issuant out gules , languid and armed of the first , by the name of markham . the second is azure , three demy-lions passant guardant , or , languid , and armed gules , by the name of hammon of acris in kent . now the french are so severe , that they will not allow the tearms of lion to any , either whole or demy , that are guardant ; but , i think , without reason . the third is or , out of the midst of a fesse , sable , a demy-lion rampant naissant gules languid and armed , azure . where it is proper to take notice , that if it be armed or languid by any other colour than the body , unlesse gules , it is a blemish to it ; but gules , signifying blood , addes to it . so it is an abatement if it be without tongue , teeth , or claws . the fourth is verry , argent & azure , on a pale gules , three leopards heads or , by the name of ockould . the fifth is azure , three leopards heads cooped or. this coat is in the walk under lincolns inne chappel , and i think is very rare . the sixth is azure a cheveron , betwixt three lions he ids erased ermin , crowned or ; the coat-armor of 〈◊〉 worthy benefactor of pauls , sir paul pindar . the seventh is sables , three lions tails erased argent , by the name of cork . the eighth is gules , a cheveron betwixt three lions paws erected and erased within a bordure argent , in a chief of the second , an eagle displayed sables , by the name of brown. the ninth is sables , two lions paws , one issuing out of the dexter , the other out of the sinister point of the escutcheon in cheveron , arg. armed gules , by the name of frampton . there is one rule more that hath been by some , both antient and modern heralds , observed , concerning the blazoning of lions ; which is , that if above one lion be in a field , they must be termed lyoncels , that is , young-lyons ; because the spirit of a lyon is full of majesty , and admits no co-partnership in one territory . but they make two exceptions to this generall rule , that is , when any ordinary parts them ; and , when it is the coat of a monarch ; to which last i must concede , from his argument which is propter regiae maejestatis dignitatem . but for the former , it cannot alwayes hold according to their own argument , without an absurd contradiction . as for example ; mr. guillim blazons a coat thus , a fesse wavy betwixt three lyons passant , whereof three is but one barred from the other . but i must be forc't to beg pardon , and to accuse him again , and by it lay down one exception more ; in the coat of wickombe he blazons thus , two lyoncels rampant combant . when as in ordinary reason , according to his own argument too , being in a fighting posture , they deserve the name of lyons . as i should be bold to blazon my own coat , being the same , only the colours contrarily disposed , as azure , two lyons combatant or , languid and armed gules . i confesse , where i find them indorsed , as in that which he believes to have been the arms of achilles at the siege of troy , i think it much reason to blazon them lyoncels . for other examples of beasts , i shall only adde one more , which is , first argent , 〈◊〉 a mount proper a stagge lodged gules , by the name of hart-hill . the second arg. a stagge tripping armed and unguled or , by the name of holms . the third is vert a stagge stripping proper or , by the name of gilsland . the fourth is argent , an unicorn seiant sab. armed and unguled or , by the name of harling . the fifth azure , a stagge at gaze gules . the sixth is vert , a fesse between three bucks , in full course or , by the name of robertson . the seventh is argent a lyons head erased gules , by the name of gowis : this is the most honorable bearing of the heads or limbs , because it is said to be torn off from the body . the eight is gules , three unicorns heads couped , argent . the last is gules , a cheveron betwixt three bulls heads cabossed argent , armed or ; by the name of baynham . of birds . the second sort of the most noble sensitives are foules of the ayr : all which i shall comprise in a very short example . only , by the way , this note is to be observed ; that as i have disposed them all into an order ; so are they in degrees of excellency in armory . and again when any quick things are born , it is most commendable when born in the most generous and noble action , or the most proper to its nature . of these the first is sables a swan with her wings expansed arg. membred or , within a bordure engrayled of the same , by the name of moore . the second is ermin an eagle displayed , gules , armed or. the third is sables , a goshawke , arg. perching upon a stock fixed in the base point of the shield , of the second , armed jessed , and belled or. the fourth is gules , a pelican in her nest with wings displayed feeding her young or , vulned proper , by the name of carn of wenny in glamor ganshlre . the fifth is arg . three peacoks in their pride proper , by the name of pawne . the sixth is arg . a heron volant in fesse , azure , membred , or , between three escoliops shels , sables . the seventh is gules , three cocks argent , armed , crested , and jellopped or. this was the coat armor of that reverend dr. cocks , bishop of ely , in queen maries , and queen elizabeths times . the eighth is gules , two wings inverted and conjoyned or. the last is or , on a bend sables , three estridge feathers , passing through as many escrowls of the first . many other birds , as well as beasts , are used in the infinite variety of coat armour , but by the observance of these examples they will be all understood . of fishes . mr. leigh observes this general rule in blazoning of fishes , that all fishes that are born feeding should be 〈◊〉 in blazon vorant , or devouring : because they swallow without chewing ; and that what they devour should be named , these are , as beasts , born in divers postures ; as nayant , which is swimming upright , embowed , extended , endorsed , trianguled , and fretted , &c. as in this following demonstration . the first is argent three eeles nayant in pale sables , by the name of ellis . the second is sables , three salmons hauriant argent , by the name of salmon . the third is azure , a dolphin nayant , embowed , argent , by the name of fitz-james . the fourth argent , two barbels hauriant , respecting each other by the name of 〈◊〉 . the fifth gules , two pikes hauria ntendorsed , or. the sixth three trouts fretted in triangle arg. by the name of troutback . the seventh is arg. two lobsters clawes in saltyre , the dexter surmounted of the sinister gules , by the name tregarthick . the eighth is arg. a cheveron engrayled , 〈◊〉 , betwixt thre crevices , gules . the ninth is sables , a fesse engrayled betwixt three welkes , or , by the name of shelly . thus are all manner of shell-fishes as well as others . and some times , reptibles , and insects , all manner of flyes and grashoppers ; but their blazon is obvious enough to every mans judgement , that can distinguish one from another when he sees them , therefore it would be but an unnecessary intrusion in this place . vegetables . i shall not need here , i hope , to run over all parts of philosophy , and diviniry , and to tell what trees are , and their natures ; for as they are not discourses pertinent to this place ; so mr guillim , as well as my self might have 〈◊〉 every ingenious man as knowing as himself in it ; or at least 〈◊〉 : and to none other do i submit my endeavours . i shall only trouble the reader with their various bearing , in the examples of some few , which will direct to all others , and herein the first is argent , on a mount in base a pine-tree fructed proper , by the name of pine. the second is gules , the trunck of a tree in pale eradicated and cooped , sprouting out two branches arg. by the name of stockden of leicestershire . the third is arg. three sterved branches slipped sables , by the name of black-stock . the fourth is arg. a cheveron gules , between three garbs of the second , by the lord sheffield earle of mougrave . the fifth is sables , three lillies slipped arg. the coat-armor of winchester colledge . the sixt is arg. a cheveron sables , between three columbines proper ; by the name of hall of coventry . the seventh is arg. a fesse nebule between three trefoyls slipt gules , by the name of thorpe of glocestershire . the eight arg. 〈◊〉 holly leaves pendant proper , by the name of inwine . the ninth , a fesse arg. three apples transposed in base or , by the name of harwine of devon. of monsters : and here before i proceed to dead and artificial things , i think it proper to take observation of some monsters in nature , which are often born in arms. and the first of these is arg. a griffen rampant with wings displayed sables , by the name of morgan . the second is arg. a wiverne , his wings displayed , and tayl nowed gules , by the name of drake . the third is sables , a cockatrice displayed arg. membred and jolloped gules , by the name of buggine . the fourth is arg. a rearmouse displayed sables , by the name of backster . the fifth is arg. on a bend gules , three mens heads horned or , by the name of wittall , or witwell in yorkeshire . the sixth is azure , a harpy displayed , crined , crowned and armed , or. the seventh is arg. a mermayd gules , crined or , holding a mirror in the right hand , and in the cleft a comb , by the name of ellis . the eight is gules , a bend engrayled arg. between three leopards heads jessant flower-de-luce , of the second , by the name of dennys . the ninth is gules , three leopards heads vorant , as many flower-de-luce or , which , saith guillim , belongs to the see of hereford . of the parts of mans body . there are sometimes whole figures of mans body , born in coat armor , as for example , the arms of sevil in spain , which is or , a king enthronized on his seat royal azure , crowned and sceptred , and invested of the first the doublings of his robe ermine . the arms proper to the episcopal see of salisbury , is az. the virgin mary with her son in her right arm , and a scepter in her left hand , all or. but the like of these are very seldom seen , only the leggs , armes , hands , and other desected members are often met with , as in these following examples i have demonstrated . the first is gules a saracen's head erased arg. environed about the temples with a wreath of the second and sables , by mergith of wales . the second is arg. a fesse gules , betwixt three hearts vulned , distilling drops of blood , on the sinister side proper . the third is gules , a heart betwixt two wings displayed or. the fourth is gules , three dexter arms conjoyned at the shoulders and flexed in triangle , or , with the fist clinched arg. by the name of tremain of devonshire . the fifth arg. a mans leg erased at the thigh , sables , by the name of prime . the sixth is barry of six , or & sab. over all a pale gules , charged with a womans dug , distilling drops of milk proper , by the name of dodge . the seventh is arg. a cheveron sab. between three blackmores heads couped at the shoulders proper , by the name of ives . the eighth is arg. a cheveron gules , betwixt three periwigs sab. the ninth is barry nebule of six pieces , az. & arg. as one chief of the second , three eyes , gul. by delahay . if those drops are charged distinctly in any field , as sometimes they are , and sometimes the field all over , you are to blazon them differently according to the colour , as , if sanguine , then gutte de sang. which is , drops of blood . if arg. then gutte de l' aue , drops of water . or , gutte de or , drops of gold. az. gutte de lermes , drops of tears . vert , gutte de vert , drops of oyl-olive . of artificiall things . having thus cursorily run through these examples , yet i hope sufficiently enough , for the satisfaction of an ingenuous reader ; i now come to the artificiall varieties , of bearing in coat-armour . which since they are as numerous almost as the conceits of ingenuity : i must be excused from inserting the infinite examples of them , yet i shall propose some , and let the eye of the observing student make up the defects of the rest , as it may well do . the first is arg. a cheveron gules , betwixt three ducall caps , azure doubled indented ermin . the second is arg. a mantle of estate , gules , and doubled ermin , ouched or garnished with strings tassals of the same . the third , the arms of the archbishop of canterbury , which is azure , a staffe in pale sol , and thereupon a crosse patree arg. surmounted of a pall of the last , charged with four other crosse pattees fetched sables , edged and fringed as the second . the fourth is arg. on a bend vert , betwixt six crosse crosselets fitched gules , three crosier staffs , by the name of peare . the fifth is arg. three chaplets vert , by the name of richardson of shropshire . the sixth azure , a maunch , or , by the name of conyers . the seventh is gules , three garters buckled and nowed arg. by the name of sydemer . the eighth is gules , six annulets , three , two , and one , or , this is quartered by the earls of cumberland . the ninth is gules , three tassals or , by the name of wooler . of military things . in the next , are those that represent examples of military things born in armour , both of land and sea. as first arg. a tower triple towered , sab. chained transverse the port or , by the name of oldcastle . the second or , a castle 〈◊〉 towred gules , the port displayed of the field leaved , arg. and here is to be noted , that it is never blazoned a castle , but when it extendeth it self crosse the whole field , and sometimes you shall find a single tower not turretted , as the first , in the coat of sir richard mansfield . the third is gules , three single arches arg. their capitals and pedestals by the name of arches . the fourth or , a bridge of three arches in fesse gules , masoned sables , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proper , on it a fane arg. by the 〈◊〉 of trowbridge of trowbridge . the fifth sables , a cheveron between three tents arg. by the name of tenton . the sixth arg. a sweep azure , charged with a stone , or by the name of magnal . the seventh or , a pillar sables , enwrapped with an adder arg. by the name of 〈◊〉 . the eighth is arg. three battering 〈◊〉 bar-wayes proper , headed , az. armed and 〈◊〉 or , by robert 〈◊〉 earl of lyndsey . the ninth azure , three murthering chainshots or , this is quartered by the earl of cumberland . there are many other things born ; as tiltspears , sometimes with penoncels , and sometimes without ; drums , fifes , trumpets , cannons , bows , arrows , and the like : but their blazon is easie to every eye , that knows any thing of armory . of maritine things . of things belonging to the sea , i have these examples . the first gules , three pieces of masts cooped with their tops arg. by the name of cromer . the second gules , three sayls arg. by the name of cavill . the third azure , a rudder of a ship arg. the fourth gules , an anchor in pale arg. the cros-piece or , by the name of goodred . the fifth or , a lighter - 〈◊〉 in fesse gul. the sixth gules , the hull of a ship , having only a main mast , and a top , without tackling or. this , saith guillim , is the coat-armor of the duke of alasco in polonia . the seventh is arg. a ship with three masts a sayl furld and hoysted to the main top shrouded sables , by the name of mercers . the eigth his azure , a galley passing under sayl , or. the ninth is arg. a cheveron gules , between three murriours azure , by the lord brudenell . of mechanical things . the last example , that i shall insert , is of other more ordinary mechanical things . the first is arg. a cheveron between three palmers scrips sables , the tassels and buckles or , by sir henry palmer of kent . the second is gules , a cheveron between three irish broges , or. the third is sables , three pickaxes argent , by the name of pigot . the fourth is arg. a fesse between three pheans sables , by the name of rowdon of yorkshire . the sixth is sables , three bels arg. by the name of porter . the sixth is azure , three howboys between as many crosse crosselets or , by the name of bourden . the seventh is or , on a bend az. three katherine wheels arg. by the name of rudhall . the eighth az. three levels with their plumets , or , by the name of 〈◊〉 . the ninth is arg. three bezants , on a chief 〈◊〉 , by the name of 〈◊〉 . and here we are to take notice , that if these roundals are charged in counter-changes as before , then they are only called roundals : but if any other 〈◊〉 , as in this example , they are of a various blazon according to their colors , as thus . if they are or , then they are called bezants , argent , plates , sables , pellets , gules , vorteuxes , ligh-tblew , hurts . vert , pomeyes , purpure , golps , teune , oranges , sanguine , gules . and thus much i think sufficient to be said of the examples of charges in coat-armor . in the next place , i am to shew the differences of helms , which distingnish in some part the honor of the bearer in his degree . the crowns and 〈◊〉 , differing more particularly the highest degrees of nobility , i shall also exemplifie in the conclusion of this discourse ; and i hope shall raise , in some measure , a relation to the old proverb , finis coronat opus . of helmets . the differences of helms is always exprest , when the crest is given : and by this difference a gentleman is known in his degree by his hatchment , as much as these following examples 〈◊〉 . these helmets are sometimes called cask and timbers ; by the french , helenum ; by the romans , cassidem ; by the greeks , galeam , a covering for the head in time of war ; and our manner of bearing crests on them is from their ancient fancy of adorning their helmets with some kind of monstrous device : as the head or mouth of a lyon , the paws or horns of certain beasts ; to appear more terrible . and that which we call mantle , is not , as some doe ridiculously suppose , the vestment which they usually had to wear over their atms in war ; or , as some would have it , to secure their shield from weather ; but from this originall , that princes and chief commanders used to adorn their helmets ( according to their qualities ) with rich buckles , studs , and circlets of gold , garnished with rich and costly stones , and on the top or crests of them , wreaths of corded 〈◊〉 ; being the liveries of their ladies and mistrisses , as also some curled 〈◊〉 of hair , and those cordons ( like waving scarfs ) dangled down behinde them on the cruppers of their horses , the ends being fairly tasselled and enriched , many times with pearls and precious stones : and thus especially they rid upon dayes of triumph . but in germany and many other places where the laws of honour and armory are severely obsetved , a mean gentleman or new atchiever is not permitted to bear helm , mantle , or crest , but by special favour . the first differs from the . in that it is a side standing helmet with the beaver close , which is for all esquires and gentlemen . the second , is the common fashion of knights , which is a helmet standing direct forward with the 〈◊〉 open without guards . the third , is a side-helmet open-faced guardevisure , which is proper for all persons of the nobility , beneath a duke and above a knight . the fourth is the helmet of persons executing soveraign authority , which is a helmet which is full forward open-faced , guarde-visure : which belongeth also to princes and dukes . in this manner are all degrees obviously differenced to every mans judgement in all hatchments . and , if they be above the degree of a knight , that these do not distinguish to particulars ; then they are also understood by their 〈◊〉 and crowns . of crowns and coronets . the first whereof is the crown of the empire of germany , which is but little different from that of england in the second , which is emperial too . the third is that coronet of the prince which is the same with the kings , only the arches , mound , and crosse , wanting . the fourth is the crownet of an archduke , which is the same with a duke , the arch only added . the fifth is a crownet floral , only proper to a duke . the sixth is the crownet of a marquesse , which differs thus , it is of leaves and points , the leaves or flowers above the points . the seventh is proper to an earl , which hath points and flowers ; but the points are above the flowers . the eighth is due to a viscount , which is a circulet or coronet pearled , and neither flowers nor points . the last is the form of that crown , which is found to be in fashion in the time of william the conqueror . which i have inserted to shew the difference betwixt the crown imperial of england then , and now . as to the antiquity of these crowns or diadems , as notes of regality : i finde not any where a just authority to assure me of their origination : but , that there were crowns , long before tragedies were in use , is to me very evident ; though sir william segar is of opinion , the use of them came from thence . yet , that the use of them in these parts of the world , might come from the giving of crowns in triumph , and lawrels or wreaths for vertue , is very probable , which was a thing very frequent , and of very great antiquity among the romans ; and hath continued , and been exercised in the empire since the translation to germany , and that with much ceremony , as in the example of joannes crusius , his receiving the laurel as stratsburgh an . . see mr. selden his titles of honor , where it is at large , fol. . which custom hath since been in these parts , and indeed long before that time were crowns given to poets here ; as , witnesse the example in st. mary overies church , where one john gower a poet in richard the seconds time hath a statue crowned with ivie mixed with roses ; but since it is more commonly used of laurel . though the crown of laurel or bayes was first appropriated to him that triumphed for victory in the field . at which time , distinctions of crowns were observed according to the variety of merit . as corona muralis , this was due to him that was first seen upon the wall of the enemy . corona castrensis , for him that made a breach in the castle of the enemy ; the first a crown embattail'd , or made with battailment being of gold , the other of towers ; and then they had corona navalis , garnished with fore-castles for service at sea , made of gold too . then corona ovalis of myrtle ; for victory , gotten with little hazard : corona obsidialis , which was made of grass for him that had preserved an army besiged . corona civica , for him that saved a citizen from the enemy , made of oaken boughs : corona olivaris of olive leavs , for victory in the olympick games : and corona populea , for young men that were found industrious and studious in the exercises of vertues . but i find that amongst these rewards of honor , the crown made of ivy , called corona hederalis was only appropriated to the poets ; and here we see the great encouragement given to vertue , which was an age doubtlesse , when it was much exercised in all its species . when vertuous moderation received an estimation in the minds of young nobility , before 〈◊〉 voluptuousnesse . and honor more aimed at by steps of vertue , than the engrossing parsimoniousnesse , or expending profusenesse of the 〈◊〉 and unsatisfying uncertainty of riches ; 〈◊〉 doubtlesse a most noble age. and why should any man make himself so 〈◊〉 concern'd in the true honor of his creation , as to set himself so little before the irrational 〈◊〉 , as the examples of ou idle and 〈◊〉 age do too often demonstrate , whilest all men naturally are ambitious of honor ? and why should not any man blush to be seen reaching at it ( that is only the recompence of vertue ) till by some virtuous testimony he hath declared his desert ? certain i am , no generous and noble spirit ever breathed in any age , that did not present some opportunities of exercising virtue in one degree or other ; and the reward in some measure is ever a concomitant to heroick and ingenious merit . or should it , in some case , fail the truly generous soul , though it misse its reward , yet it thinks it honor to have deserved honor , and satisfies it self with that encouragement . thus i have given a succinct account of all manner of bearings . some will here expect , that i should now lay down rules to discover the worth of the atchiever , by the nature of the atchivement ; as guillim , and others have 〈◊〉 . it may be conjectured , how far a coat-armor is more or lesse honorable , by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of worth in the thing born ; but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 farther , from thence to a 〈◊〉 of the quality of the merit , for which that 〈◊〉 was a reward , is altogether uncertain . therefore ; for conclusion , i shal instance one escutcheon of examples more , which i think ( though not difficult to blazon ) not easily reducible to any such judgement , yet the families well known of noble and 〈◊〉 descent . the first is sab. a crosse engrailed or , in the dexter cant on a mullet arg. an inescutcheon of ulstre , the addition of a knight baronet , being the coat-armor of sir , tho. peyton of knolton in east-kent , knight and 〈◊〉 . the second is ermin on a chief azure , three lyoncels rampant or. the atchivement of sir anthony aucher of little-bourn in east-kent . the third is barry of twelve or , and sable , by sir james and sir thomas thynne of long leak in wiltshire . the fourth is arg. on a cheveron sab. three escollop-shels or , between three peelets , charged with as many martlets of the first ; all within a border vert , by anthony hammon of st. albons in east-kent esq . the fifth is arg. on a bend az. three 〈◊〉 heads cabossed or. on an escutcheon of pretence , arg. a cheveron sab. betwixt three ravens , by thomas stanley of cumberlow in hertfordshire esq the paternal coat his right by descent , ( with the distinstion of the third house ) of the earls of derby , the escutcheon of pretence as by match with the daughter and heir of sir james enyon of flower in northamptonshire . where observe , that although a man marry the daughter and heir of a coat-armor , yet he hath not the power of quartering it , but only to empale it , or bear it thus in an 〈◊〉 of pretence ; the liberty of quartering , being in the heir , who enjoyes both their coats by right of blood . observe also , that if any thing be thus hid by an addition either canton or escutcheon of pretence , it is notwithstanding to be nominated , that no detriment be to the coat . the sixth is gules , three barbed arrows arg. headed or , by edward hales of tunstal in kent , esq the seventh is arg. a cheveron between three milrines , sab. by roger james , of rigale in surrey , esquire . the eighth within a bordure bezanty sab. arg. an imperial eagle , by the family of the killigrews , in cornwall . the ninth arg. a fesse ermines between six mullets , sab. by steven penckhurst of buxsted in sussex , esquire . and now i hope i have not passed by any one thing that can be called pertinent to this discourse without some touch : perhaps , satisfactory enough to any indifferent contemplation . the end of armory . the orders of knighthood in most places of christendome , and in particular first of the order of st. george in england . the creation robe of a knight of y e garter as to knighthood in generall , enough hath been already discoursed in the first part of this treatise . i come now , to speak of the severall otders , and especially those that are called soveraign : amongst which i must needs esteem that of the garter , or st. george in england to be as noble as any in the world ; not from that epidemick humor of most writers , because it is of my own nation ; but for the excellency of it self : especially , in that according to the articles of its foundation , none are to be admitted to the honor , but such as are peers of the realm . for the first occasion of the erecting these soveraign orders of knighthood , above the more common , was , that as all honors were instituted for the reward and encouragement of deserving persons , so these for persons of more eminence , or more excellent merit , to receive a character that might in a higher nature than ordinary blazon their merit to the world . and that order or fraternity must needs be esteemed of greatest honor , where the king shall submit himselfe to the badge of it . this order of the garter we find to be instituted by edward the third , after a return from the warrs against the french and scots , with eminent victories . the occasion sir william segar says was but slight ; alluding as i conceive to the story of the king 's taking up the countesse of salisburies garter ; which he wearing on his own leg , caused a jealousie in the queen . and from thence received the motto life , hony soit qui mal y pens , evill to him that evill imagines . but i am of opinion that this humor arose from the french stories only , who would be apt enough to endeavour an abatement of the honor of it , lest its glory should appear too illustrious in the eye of the world ; and out-shine or eclipse their then blazing star. and that we may a little examine the truth , let us observe the ridiculousnesse of the coherence of these merry scandalizers . first they differ in their time , as shall appear anon ; then concerning the lady , they take notice of to make up the pretty romance , the mistake is very great and plain ; for in some places they say it was the queen's garter , and if so , what needed then the motto ? but most commonly they say , it was the countesse of salisburies ' ; whom they name sometimes alice , and sometimes joan ; when her name was katherine , and mistris , and after wife to the black prince son of the said king , as is well observed in heylyn's history of st. george . by which , froysart's error must appear very perspicuous , who was the first and most eminent author of this mighty fable . mounsier favin in his theater of honor , quotes froysart , and polydore virgil , for the like account . but i am apt to collect another reason from mr. selden's discourse ( an authority that i think needs no apology ) and to think edward the third , being to engage a field , gave st. george for the word , ( long time before , the patron-saint of england ) in which battail he gained a great victory ; which was about the year . and at his return in the year one thousand three hundred and fifty , established thisorder to the honor of st george , which agrees with the black book of windsor that chronologizes it on the three and twentyeth day of april in the year one thousand three hundred and fifty , being the three and twentyeth of that king's reign . and i understand not , but that the addition of the gartet might be after added to the ensignes of the order : for the firstensign together with the robes was the crosse of saint george , yet in use amongst them . and some do adde that the garter was from a martiall rise also , as that a leather-garter upon the left leg was a mark given to some of the eminent commanders with promise of enriching it on those that performed honorably in the charge . for the account of the time according to other authors , it is left disputable . mr. selden takes notice of some of the french authors , that affirm it to be erected in anno . yet after his victories ; as in the relations of the same froysart , and thomas of walsingam : and polydore virgil , ( to whom favin subscribes ) will have it in an. . yet in another place he sets it down in the year one thousand three hundred and forty four . oportet mendacem memorem esse . and one other observation i collect from some of these authors ; that the order was established before either of these passages ; only as a seminary to draw other knights of the world into these parts ; which caused the french king to do the like the same year of another order by way of prevention ; this is averred by some . which is , i conceive by other circumstances , a mistake upon a just or turnment proclaimed by the said king edward ( about the year one thousand three hundred forty and four ) in all places beyond the seas , to be held at windsor ; about which time he caused to be built a very large round table for the entertaining of such princes and persons of great quality , as should repair thither ; when the earl of salisbury was so bruised at the justing , that he dyed . at the news of which meeting ; the french king sodainly after did the like , to obstruct the concourse of great soldiers and honorable personages that this would have produced . the patron of this order is st. george ; who suffered martyrdome at nicomedia , and was buryed at lydda in capadocia according to dr. heylin : but mr. selden sayes , he suffered at lydda , under diocletian , about the 〈◊〉 of christ one hundred and ninty . whose fame was so great in the world , that many temples were built to his name , as that of justinian in armenia ; and in venice the chief church for the grecians ; jo. eucaitensis built a monastery to the honor of st. george in the time of constantine . into which the emperors after were wont to make a solemn procession every saint georges day . in carinthia , there is an order of knighthood of st. george , in very much esteem . and eusebius speaks also of another order of st. george among the greeks whose ensign is a red crosse with this motto sub hec signo vinces , begun by constantiue the great . when first it came into this nation , is by the best antiquaries left disputed ; but that he hath been long honored as patron-protector of england , is proved by all , and by mr. selden , before the conquest ; the three and twentyeth day of april , being constantly celebrated to his memory . and it is no marvail ( saith the same author ) that so warlike a nation should chuse to themselves the name of such a souldier saint , known by the particular name of tropheophorus , and of greater eminence in both the eastern and western churches then any other souldier-saint . the soveraign of this order is the king of england ; the number of the fellowship is twenty six , besides the soveraign ; of which when any of them dye , the place is to be supplyed by another elected by the soveraign , with the consent of the fraternity , as it was antiently ; chosen and estalled at windsor : but since it is referred to the entire disposing of the king. they have many articles confirmed , to which all that are enstalled subscribe ; and have an oath to which they swear that , to their power , during the time they shall be fellows of the order , they will defend the honor , quarels , rights and lordships of the soveraign , and that they will endeavour to preserve the honor of the said order , and all the statutes of it without fraud or covin . quinam perjurati ? the officers of the order are a prelate , which is alwayes the bishop of winchester ; a chancellor register , a king of arms called garter ; and an usher called the black rod , added by henry the eighth . their habit is a cassock of crimson velvet , and a mantle of purple velvet lined with white sarcenet , on the left shoulder whereof is an escutcheon of s. george embroydered within a garter with the motto : the escutcheon is argent , a plain crosse gules . above all , about the neck they wear a collar of the order weighing thirty ounces of gold troy weight , composed of garters and knots enamel'd , and with roses red and white ; and since the coming in of king james , there hath been an intermixture of thistles . at this collar hangeth the image of st. george on horseback , enriched with precious stones . and about the left leg they wear a garter enamelled and enriched with gold , pearl , and stones of great value with the same motto of hony soit qui mal y pens . for their ordinary ensign they wear a blew ribbon over their left shoulder ; and another on their left leg ; and a star of silver embroy dery on the same side of their cloak with the scutcheon of st. george in the center of it . and sometimes at their ribbon a george also , and then they wear it about their necks . their feast is yearly at windsor castle on st. georges day . in which place upon the foundation of it was a church erected with dean and prebends ; as also thirteen poor aged gentlemen , established to be maintained with stipends by the name of knights of windsor : who had appointed to them robes of cloath according to the manner of the order , which were to pray for the order . of the knights of the round table in england . it is said by many writers , that the order of the 〈◊〉 was inftituted in imitation 〈◊〉 the round table : but i can give no great assurance of it ; only i believe it probable enough ; the beginning of them both agreeing also in some kind of analogy . this of the round table , ( for so much as is remaining in history ) appears to me to have been the most noble in the world , either before or since , for ought yet i can understand . and pity it were the memory of it should perish , as it is almost ; being buried in the metamorphosis of ridiculous fables ; and by that means only 〈◊〉 , with the shadowie reputation of a romance , in the minds of many , and indeed most men . it was erected by king arthur , who reigned in the year of our redemption . and conquered norway , scotland , and so much of france that he was crowned king of paris : as both ours and the french annals testifie . of this king many fabulous things have been writ ; but we may collect so much from the more serious , as may assute us that without doubt many noble and ( beyond ordinary ) heroick acts were performed by this generous prince . which caused the society of this order to shine with so much the more splendor than the ordinary stars of this sublunary world : insomuch that it is recorded in some chronologies , that at one time summoning them to a meeting at a place in wales , called carlion , or carlignion , there resorted to him ten kings , thirteen earls , and many barons , and other persons of great quality that were of the fraternity . this i have also in sir william segar ; and in a very antient chronicle which i have seen my selfe in manuscript in that country ; which was much the same with the relations i have since met with , of this order . and that these kings were not petty kings must be understood , since there was at that time no heptarchy , or provincial kings , but all monarchies , much in the same nature as they have been in our ages . this king is generally reported by chronologers ( and some of them solid too ) to be taken alive from the earth ; or at least miraculously disposed of , invisibly : but this is a riddle too great for me to unfold . many of them 〈◊〉 this fable i conjecture from an epitaph that merlin writ on him , hic jacet arturus , rex quondam , rexque futurus . which very thing to my judgement must make clear that he was buryed ; which is their argument that he was not . the order or fraternity however , was certainly in very great repute in the world , and being only a banquet of honor could not but whet the emulations of all generous spirits ; for none were admitted to it but such as had shewed their merit by some eminent exploit . their place of convention was winchester ; where they had their round table , and at the feast of pentecost they alwayes met and feasted . so saith sir william segar , ( in whose orders of knighthood the articles of this order are set down ) : but others are of another opinion , and tell us that windsor castle was the most peculiar place , where a round table was erected for their meeting , being a castle built by the same king ; and the records of the place shew us as much , though winchester may sometimes have been the place , according as the time of the kings being in progresse or keeping his court accidentally there ; as sometimes it was at carleon ; and sometimes in the north. knights of st. andrew in scotland . the scots ever since the reign of hungus the pict have received st. andrew for their tutelar-saint . who , as it is reported in their histories making war on the english , saw in the skie a bright crosse of st. andrew ; which is in the shape of the saltire , and in that battail after gained a very great victory . from which time ever since they flye that crosse in their banners . and from thence erected the order of st. andrew . but i find nothing in favin , aubertus , mereus , or the scotch writer 〈◊〉 , that can satisfie me in what time it began . only it was refined by james the fifth . who being honored with the garter from england , the toyzon d'or from the emperor , and st , michael from france , celebrated the festivals of them all ; and setting up their several arms with their orders about them , over the gate of 〈◊〉 , erected his own also with the order of saint andrew in the midst : which order is ensigned with a collar of rue , and thistles , with a medal of st. andrew hanging at it ; and this motto , nemo me impune 〈◊〉 . of the golden fleece in the empire . this order of the toyzon d'or was instituted by philip duke of burgundy , an . . upon his expedition to the holy land , in memory of gideon , who with three hundred men fought against , and overthrew , a mighty army of the midianites , as favin is of opinion . which perchance may be true : he marching upon a great enterprise with a smal army , might do it to raise courage and emulation in his commanders . the patron is st. andrew , the soveraign the dukes of burgundy : the number twenty four , besides the soveraign , all of noble blood . their habit is a cassock of crimson velvet , and over it a mantle of the same , lined with white ; which openeth on the right fide , and is turned upon the left over the shoulder , embroydered round about with a bordure of flames , fusils , and fleeces ; and a hood of crimson velvet on their heads . the collar of the order is of gold , wrought with flames , fusils , and fleeces ; which they are bound to wear alwayes , upon a penalty . the power of making new is in the soveraign only . and who ever enters into it renounces all other orders of knighthood , unlesse the soveraigns be emperors , kings , or free princes . to the order belongs a chancellor , a treasurer , register , and a king of armes called toyzon dor. at the collar hangs a golden fleece . and formerly there was an impresse peculiar to it ; which was an instrument to strike fire , with his motto , ante ferit , quàm flamma micet . the emperor charles the fifth , being afterwards soveraign as duke of burgundy , did much increase the order . the severall orders of knighthood in france . knights of the star. this order i find of very great eminence in france , called the star of the sea ; and sometimes also of the virgin mary . it was instituted by king robert , an . 〈◊〉 . and himself , and succeding kings were of the fraternity . their ensigne was a star ; which they wore was their hoods , or caps . but this order in time grew so common , and distributed so immeritorioufly , that charles the seventh ( as 〈◊〉 at it ) commanded every yeoman of his guard to wear a star in like manner ; which the knights seeing , presently left it off , and so the order fell . knights of st. michael . jn the stead of the knighthood of the star the same king charles erected the order of of st. michael as some suppose : but more truly lewis the eleventh at amboys an . . upon the occasion of a vision ( as their historians relate ) of the archangel's appearance on orleans bridge as their tutelar against the english. at which time the famous amazon , joan of france , lived , who did many heroick exployts , leading an army her self in the field against the english. for which the english after having vanquisht her ( much to our disparagement i think ) in revenge caused her to be burnt for a witch in the market-place of orleans : in which place is since a conduit erected to her memory . this order of monsieur st. michael archangel is of thirty six knights , and a soveraign , which is the king. the cognisance of the order is a collar of gold made of cockle-shels and knots , with the image of st. michael pendant at it , which collar ought to weigh two hundred crowns in gold , and not above nor under . for the wearing of this collar there was a very strict article ; as that , every man that did not wear it every day was to cause a masse to be said , and to pay seaven shillings six pence turnoys of forfeiture : except in arms , and then they were permitted to wear only the image of the angel on a chain or ribbon : the motto of the order is , immensi tremor oceani . to this order is established a herald called mon. st. michael , a treasurer , a chancellor , and a register . their habit according to the constitution of henry the second of france was , his doublet , hose , shooes , scabbard , hat-band , and feather , all white ; a surcoat with sleeves , of cloth of silver ; over it a mantle of the same turned up over the left shoulder , and tyed over the right , embroydered with a bordure like the collar . over his shoulder lay a hood of cloth of silver spreading over his back , the tippet hanging down before , and over all the collar . knights of the holy ghost , or st. esprit . to this order of st. michael did henry the third , in honor of whit-sunday , ( on which day he was chosen king of poland ) institute the order of chivaleir du benoist sante esprit : joyning both this and the other into one , an . . as they continue to this day . in this discourse of this order by monsieur favin , is set down the oathes , ceremonies , pensions , accompts , and all the duties : all which should i insert would be too 〈◊〉 for my intention . the manner of their procession to court , and many other particulars , is set down concerning them in sir william segar . their robe is like that of st. michael ; only of black velvet embroydered all about with gold and silver of flowers-de-lysse , and knots of gold between sundry cyphers of silver , and flames of gold , seamed : garnished also with a mantle of green cloth of silver , wrought over with the same manner of embroydery with the mantle both lined with orange coloured sattin . the great mantle they wear turned up over the left shoulder , and open on the right : their hose and doublet white , and black bonnets with white plumes ; the collar over all , wrought in the same manner as the embroydery . they have a crosse hanging at it , with a dove in the center of it , as in another place shall be described . of the order of the gennet . this by the annals of france is reckoned the first order that ever was instituted in that country . but i have not given it the first place , because it is now extinguished , and its essence only remaining in the chronologie of fame . it was ordained by charles called the tyrant , before his usurpation called charles martell seneschall , or high steward of france . who in a battel against the moores , gaining a victory , had , amongst many other spoyls , a great number of genets skins , and some of the beasts ; in memory of which victory he instituted this order , about the year of our lord . the number was . to whom he gave collars of gold made of a triple chain enterwoven with enameld red roses , at the end whereof hung a gennet of gold enamelled black and red , upon a terrasse or bank of flowers fairly enamel'd : this continued till king robert , and then the star of the sea eclipsed it . these knights saith aubertus meraeus , had other ensignes appropriated also , as a ring after the manner of the romans ; and certain habits for the body . about which time , or not long after , charlemain created another order called of the crown royall : but that was not so much in esteem , being only for a reward of service in friezland , the governour of the country having the power of creating the knights . knights of the broomeflower ; and also of the ship. lewis the ninth in his time instituted two orders of knighthood ; one called of the broomeflower in the cod , and the other of the ship , called also of the crescent , or half moon . the first he instituted at his coronation , and it continued till the end of the reign of charls the fifth , and extinguished with his life . the collar of the order was composed of cods of broomeflowers intermixed with lozanges enamelled with flowers-de-lysse ; and at it , hung a crosse formy flory , with this motto ; exaltat humiles . the other of the ship he erected upon the occasion of the second voyage into egypt , to encourage the nobility that went with him . the collar of the order was enterlaced with double scallops , and double crescents interwoven with a meddal hanging at it , with a ship enamelled under sayl . this king lewis returning from his voyage against the turks , an . brought home with him a troop of knights , called of st. lazarus , to whom he gave large possessions : but afterwards , this order fell again , and their revenues were given to the knights of malta : untill the time of henry the fourth who instituted that of mount-carmel , and revived that of st. lazarus . there are many other ancient knighthoods recorded in france , but as they were of lesse esteem , so are they also out of date ; and i shall only name them , most of which were more private orders , and had subjects for their soveraigns : there was of the porcupine : of the thistle of bourbon : of the croissant of anjou : of the ermin of britagne . of which examin monsieur favin his theatre of honor. there was also an order of the dog and cock , appropriated to the family of monmorency , and another of de la dame blanke al' escue verd ; or the order of the fair lady of the green field ; instituted by jean de boucicaut marshal of france under charles the sixth , who were sworn unto divers articles , as that they should assist all ladies , and gentlewomen wronged in their honors or fortunes , answer challenges of armes , supply one anothers necessary absence , that if any lady or gentlewoman , required aid of any of them , and after any knight or esquire should challenge him , he should first right the lady ; and then perform the 〈◊〉 or if a chalenge preceded such other accident , it was at their pleasure which to undertake first ; and many more such , which would be too tedious for this place . they are at large in mauchaut sieur de roman ville his history of boucicat . of military orders in spain . of the order of the lilly. this order was erected in 〈◊〉 by garcia the sixth , of the name surnamed naiera , in honor of the virgin mary ; and upon a miracle so great as might make this lilly one of the primest flowers in her little garden . * the substance of it this : the king having been very sick ; in the extremity of his disease sent to st. saviour de leyra , and other places of devotion , that prayers and interercessions might be made for his recovery ; in which time was discovered in the city of naiera , ( where ordinarily he kept court ) the image of the virgin mary issuing out of a lilly , holding her son berwixt her arms . and suddenly after the discovery of this , the king recovered his health ; and many other miracles were done on diseased people in that place , as supposed by vertue of the virgin mother ; whom they tearmed the lilly of the vallyes . in honor whereof the said king erected this order , and made himself soveraign of it , and his sucessors after him . these knights did wear on their breasts a lilly embroydered in silver ; and on festivall dayes a double chain of gold interlaced with letters m , after the manner of the gotish letter ; with an oval meddal hanging at it with a lilly enamelled . knights of san jago , or st. james . this was erected by the resolution of gentlemen , being either barons , or men of great quality , that ( jupon the conquering of their country by the arabians ) retired into the mountains of asturia ; and residing there made an engagement of war against the moors ; agreeing upon religious rules of knighthood , yet reserving to themselves liberty of marriage : but this order favin speaks to be erected by alphonso the ninth , an . . and that it was confirmed in , by pope alexander the third , their governor is called great master , their feast is on all-saints day ; when they meet in very great magnificence , having very great revenues : their ensign a red crosse shaped like a sword , with an escollop's shell on it , in imitation of the badge of the pilgrims that go to jerusalem , and to the sepulchre of st. james the apostle . now the great master of this order hath alwayes neer him thirteen knights where ever he goes for his aid , and councill ; and so all the other orders in spain . of the order of calatrava . this was begun an . . in imitation of that of st. jago , by don sanctio the third , king of toledo , and it takes it name from the place of its establishment : their habit is a black garment , and on the breast thereof a red crosse ; they have many great priviledges , and possessions in spain , the form of their crosse is set down in the end of this discourse ; which if we will believe monsieur favin , and aubertus maereus , is quite another then that which sir william segar describes . knights of alcantara . these also derive their denomination from the place of their institution , and living under the same orders with those of calatrava , doe wear the same fashioned crosse , only the colour is green they have a very glorious church at alcantara in castiglia upon the river tago , endowed with rich possessions , where their great meetings are . these were first of the order of st. julian , called the order of the pear-tree , ferainando the second king of 〈◊〉 , and gallicia , being the first great master . . knights of the band. sir william segar attributes the originall of this ordsr to alphonso king of spain , an . . but favin sets it down in an . . from the testimony of don antonio de guevara , bishop of mondognedo ; but by the same person alphonso the eleventh , of which order ( that it might receive the more reputation ) he enrolled himselfe and his son. and yet ( as favin sayes ) none were to be admitted but younger brothers , and mean gentlemen of poor and slender sufficiency , who must have been ten years followers of the court ; or at the least had fought three times against the moors . they wear a red scarfe or ribon , crosse the left shoulder , like our knights of the bath , the breadth of three inches . their articles are too many to be inserted here . sir william segar and favin have them at large . d' avis in portugal . there was an order in portugal , erected in the year . called d' avis , by alphonso the first , who were seatrd in the city ebora , and so called from the virgin mary , being patronesse of the city . they had a great master , and were called fratres , and the place of their convention was called frieria . their ensign is the same crosse with calatrava vert , and in the centre of it a pear-tree . of the order of jesus christ. since , in the year . was erected another order of more esteem amongst the portugals called of jesus christ , by dionysius king of that country , and nephew to alphonso the tenth of castile ; to which order was given much of the revenue of the knights templars , that lay in that countrey , the kings of portugal are ever the soveraigns of the order to this day : the ensign of the order is a red crosse surmounted or intersected with another white , on a black vestment ; and they have many priviledges , and articles amongst them . of this order was don pantaleon , ( brother to the portugal embassadour ) who was beheaded at tower-hill , july . . knights of montesia . this order was much about the time of those of calatrava and received their name from the place of their residence in valentia , and do wear for their ensign a plain crosse gules . this order was established in the year . and had much of the revenue of the knights templars also , setled on them . knights of redemption : these knights called of redemption , were erected by james king of aragon , upon the conquering the islands of majorica , in the year . their articles are many , but the chief is , they are to redeem prisoners ; from whence their title is derived : their habit is a white garment , with a black crosse ; and their governour is alwayes resident at barcco , na . d'espuella d' orada , or , of the goldeu spnr. there is another order in spain , of far more honor called 〈◊〉 d' espuella d' orada . which was created with much ceremony ; as bathing ( like our knights of the bath ) , then being laid on a rich bed , after brought to the chappel or church , where he performs his vigils , confesses , and supplicates for power to observe the duty belonging to the order ; then his gold spurs are put on , and a sword girt about him , and the sword being drawn , is delivered into his right hand ; in which posture standing , he takes an oath , never to refuse to dye in defence of his law , king , and country . and then receiving a kisse from all the rest of the order , in testimony of the amity betwixt them , he is compleat . other orders there are there , as that of cavaleri armadi , cavaleri 〈◊〉 alarde , and some more antient ; as the order os the dove or holy ghost in castile ; of st. saviour of mont real in aragon ; but these are either out of date , or of low reputation . knights of the annuntiation . this order , saith sir william segar , was erected about the same time with that of st. michael , but how i shall engage my faith to this article i know not ; for i find much uncertainty in the relation , the institution of st. michael being in an . . according to his own account ; and of the annuntiation , an . . besides , there is a greater error yet , in computation ; for monsieur favin , ( who hath some reason in this case to be understood , aud hath been esteemed authentick ) affirms it to be by amedis the fifth , called also the green , or verd : whom he chronologizes to live in an . . which makes a vast difference : and again aubertus maereus , in his symbola equest . ordinum gives the honor of its birth to amedis the sixth , earl of 〈◊〉 : by which i must confesse so great an uncertainty appears , as affrights me from any conclusion ; but that by their general 〈◊〉 , defacto , i am assured such an order was . and that in memory of amedis the fifth , who most couragiously defended rhodes against the turks , where he took the bearing of gules a plain crosse argent , which the dukes of savoy have continued till this day . this order was first called of the snares of love , from the receiving from his lady the favour of a bracelet made of her hair into love-knots , and it was constantly celebrated on st. maurices day , who is patron-saint of savoy . he composed it to consist of fifteen knights , comprehending himself a chief master . the place of their celebration is the church of pietra , in the castle of bellies ; unto which at the institution of this order was given certain lands for the maintenance of fifteen chaplains : and continually every knight at his death gives to the church an hundred florins . and one other article was , that at the funeral of every knight ceremoniously performed at the castle of pietra , every knight of the order should wear black ; ( whereas their mourning was a white gown ) and leave off the collar for certain dayes : and that at the enterment of the soveraign , every knight according to their seniority in order should offer up his collar . every knight was sworn to wear this order dayly , and to accept of no other . and that no person stained with reproach or dishonor should be admitted : or if found so after , to be degraded . of these past knighthoods , these four , of the garter in england ; the toyzon in burgndy ; st. michael , and of st. esprit in france ; and this of the 〈◊〉 in savoy , are the most honorable , and yet in being . of the knights templars . this order as it hath been most famous in the world ( though now extinct ) i think ought to be preserved with an honorable memory . it was erected in a pious design , perpetrated with a glorious fame ; though extinguished in an ignoble and injust stratagem , of the devil , the pope , and the king of france . its first rise was from an accident of certain gentlemen meeting in the holy land , ( some say nine ) an . . who hearing of the great disturbance of the country by the incursion of turks and swarmings of pickaroons , engaged a confederacy , with the hazzard of their lives to suppresse them . which resolution being known was so approved of by the patriarch , that he commanded accommodation for them in the temple neer the sepulchre . and the king of jerusalem appointed them all appertinencies for so religious an enterprize . from whence they received the name of knights-templars . and thus going on with much resolution and courage ; many christians came in to thrir assistance , and many brave exploits were performed by them : insomuch that in nine years time they had erected such a structure of honor , as set all the world at gaze , and establisht their countrey in a happy peace . for a reward whereof , pope honorius , at the suit of the patriarchof jerusalem , prescribed unto them a peculiar order of life ; and distinguished their order by wearing a white garment , and pope eugenius added a red crosse ; after which prosperity they elected a head whom they called great master . yet not long after this , jerusalem and a great part of the countrey was lost for want of supply from other parts of christendome . however they still made war upon the turks for . years , and added new breath to the trump of fame , purchasing large revenues to the order in most kingdoms of europe , being the exercise of love in all christian princes , and of emulation in every heroick spirit : insomuch that vitriacus gives this character of them : they were , saith he , leones in bello , agni mansueti in domo , in expeditione milites asperi , in ecclesia vel ut eremitae & monachi ; inimicis christi duri & feroces , christianis autem benigni & mites , &c. but this great glory could not shine for ever , without an eclipse ; nor such favorites of fortune live without envy , as well as emulation ; and their fall was so much the more sodain and violent , by how much their fame was higher . for in england , france , and almost all parts of christendome , was it at an instant ( as it were ) and in one very day , by sentence of pope clement the first , ( to satisfie the the base avarice of philip de beau the roy of france ) totally disolved and supprest . the pretence was upon certain articles exhibited against them ; which have been by all the world , almost not only adjudged false , but ridiculous . as that they used pagan ceremonies in the election of their great master : that they lost the holy land , ( when they alone endeavoured to preserve it ) : that they held some heretical opinions : that they worshipped an image apparelled in a mans skin : and that they drunk mans blood to confirm their oath of confederacy . when indeed itwas most certain , that the crime for which they suffered was their vast wealth ; and their fidelity to the patriarch , whom they owned before the pope : cause sufficient to set the one to solicite , and the other to grant , a monstrous doom , which they suffered under ; for what will not pride and avarice do ? the great master himselfe and sixty others of the order were commited to the mercy of fire in paris at one time , and the rest persecuted , if not executed , in most places ; all of them dying without any acknowledgement of any one allegation , and with the same christian and heroick spirits they had lived in , and by the account of favin ( a french writer and one i think in this not too impartial ) there was , at twice after , one hundred or above burned to death in paris , all dying with innocence in their mouths ; and in the same place many after . but as such notorious evils are ever the ushers of god's infinite judgements , it was not far off here : for the two knights imployed in the accusation , were one hanged , and the other slain , in a short time after . how the revenues prospered in the hands of the new possessors , i know not ; or the possessors in the enjoyment of them ; but i believe like those of church lands in this nation : and the account of stories and traditions i have seen and heard in particular of it , makes me with confidence say , very unfortunately . many of their territories and castles in some places were given to an order of knighthood called the joannites , knights of saint john of jerusalem , and particularly in england , who were after knights of rhodes , and lastly of malta , being conferred by act of parliament , ( how taken from them i cannot say ) , and in vienna by order of a great councel . of the order of st. john of jerusalem , rhodes , and malta . some have been of opinion that this order was originally from the time of the holy war , an . . when , by the conduct of one called peter the hermit , robert duke of normandy , son to william the conqueror , godfrey duke of lorrain , and some other noble persons , jerusalem was 〈◊〉 from the saracens ; being called knights of st. john baptist and of jerusalem . but it is more certainly related , that certain 〈◊〉 christians going to visit the holy sepulchre , obtained leave of the caliph of egypt , to build a little cottage to live in by it : paying a due tribute for their liberty as for their own residence , and for the entertaining such as should adventure to joyne with them in their devout life ; which , monsieur favin relates to be neopolitans . after this , their number so encreased that they built another to entertain women , more large and stately ; and enlarged their oratory ; and another for men in the nature of a colledge or hospital , where they established a rector or master , and from the great charity among them , their religious life , and good deeds to pilgrims , they were called brethren hospitallers of st. john baptist of jerusalem . and upon the conquest of the ciry , they had great franchises granted them , and large revenues , with liberty to mannage armes , and were instituted to be knights of st. john , an. . and for their distinction they wore a black garment , with a white ankerd crosse , with eight points ; but in war they wore a red coat of arms with the same white crosse see the example of the crosses at the end of this discourse . after their successe in the holy war grew very famous , and that they had done very great exploits , almost over all palestine ; in the year , they wonne the city of rhodes from the turks . and as valiantly maintained it against them afterwards , who four times 〈◊〉 it in vain ; and the fifth time also was o taman himself repulsed , with the losse of mahometans . but being constantly oppressed , and not encouraged with any reliefe from the christians of other parts , after three moneths siege they lost it , and ever since have remained in malta . into this order no man was admitted but he was first to approve himself a gentleman before the rector . the son of a moore was not to be admitted , nor of a jew or mahometan , though the son of a prince , and a christian himselfe : and they were sworn to fight for the christian faith , to do justice , defend the oppressed , relieve the poor , persecute the mahometans , live vertuously , and protect widows and orphans . of knights teutonicks . this order of the teutonici was founded by an almain , who remaining in jerusalem , after the taking of it , gave great and liberal entertainment to all christians that came to him , and in a short time had drawn such a resort ; that from thence arose a fraternity that bound themselves under certain articles , and elected a great master or governor ; every man of that association , apparelling himself in white with a black crosse pattee voyded with a crosse patonce . which fraternity afterwards grew a very great order ; and purchased a noble fame : but jerufalem being taken by the turks again , they removed , and pitcht their settlement in ptolemaida ; and that being also taken by the saracens , they retired to germany ; and engaging a war against the prusians , they got great victories , and having the emperours grant for enjoying what by the sword they wonne , with expence of some blood , they purchased great revenues in prusia : and built many illustrious 〈◊〉 , with churches , and some cathedrals , establishing bishops to them , whom they enjoyned to wear the habit of the order : this was about the year . frederick the second , being then emperor . the chief church appropriate to this order is marcenburg . the knights besides their large possessions are lords of livonia , and they have a governour , which they still call the great master . knights of st. sepulcher . this was antiently an honorable knighthood , but it is since extinguisht , and nothing but the memory of it remaining , and that inclusively in those of malta . the ensign of the order is yet extant amongst them , as a relique of antiquity ; which is a double crosse , 〈◊〉 , as it were , two conjoyned gules , as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 segar relates : but favin speakes 〈◊〉 , as that their crosse was a crosse 〈◊〉 , in each canton of the same a small crosse plain ; being the same as the armes of the kings of jerusalem : and from this originall that godfrey of bullein gave great goods to 〈◊〉 , especially in his last will and testament ; by which also he ordained that himself , and the successors kings of jerusalem , should be buryed in their cathedrall church , which was joyning to the sepulchre ; that their patriarch should have the prerogative of crowning them . and baldwin his immediate successor establisht them an order of knighthood , ( being before put regular chanons ) appointing the patriarch of jerusalem their great master : thus favin relates . knights of st. mary . these were a religious order , erected by certain gentlemen of 〈◊〉 , and madona ; for which they obtained a licence of pope urban , but with mony only , calling themselves knights of st. mary , but were commonly called cavaleri de madona ; and indeed properly enough , for whereas they professed to fight against infidels , they lived allwayes at home in peace , plenty , and ease , for which they gained the heroick character of fratres gaudenti , or good-fellow brethren . their habit was very rich , and on it they wore a crosse , like that of st. john of jerusalem . knights of st. lazaro . the knights of st. lazaro challenge a great antiquity , so high as st. basil ; they had great possessions , and honorable reputation ; but , like the knights templars , were suddenly eclipsed , and had as absolutely been smothered in the funeral croud of obscured honor , had not pope pius quartus a little revived them . this order does own obedience to a great master also , and are engaged to the observance of many articles ; especially they are to be of lawful birth , and gentlemen by double descent , and of christian parents ; to wear a green crosse in the manner of a crosse pattee fimbriated , as sir william segar describes ; but aubertus maereus otherwise , as is exemplified hereafter . of the knights of the bear , called also of st. gall. in the year . the emperour frederick the second , going in pilgrimage to the abbey of st. gall , gave great priviledges in acknowledgment of their assistance in pulling down the emperor 〈◊〉 , and establishing him . whereupon also he established an order of knighthood , called of the bear ; which knights were yearely to meet at the abbey of st. gall , on the . of october ; where all new knights were to receive the order from the abbot . this order he called of the bear in honor of st. ursus that was martyred at soleure . unto this order he gave a collar and 〈◊〉 of gold , at which hung a figure of a bear enamelled sable . of the order of the elephant . in denmark is a military order , called of the elephant , and also of the blessed virgin mary : who have for their collar a chain of gold interwoven with elephants and spurs , and at it hangeth a meddal of the virgin mary , encompassed about with rayes of the sun ; at the neather part whereof hangeth another circle enclosing three nayles , which 〈◊〉 term symbola omnia christianae 〈◊〉 . who was the founder is left 〈◊〉 : the elephants are figured with castles on theis backs , which some doe suppose to be the 〈◊〉 or designment of christernus . . of the order of mantua . jn mantua , some fryers doe report to be some of the bloud of our saviour kept , with a piece of the spunge in which he received the vinegar and gall. which reliques they say , doe daily work extraordinary miracles . in honor of which bloud vincentio de gonzaga , fourth duke of mantua , did institute an order of knighthood , calling them knights of the bloud , of our saviour jesus christ , making himself the great master of the order ; which was confirmed by pope paul the fifth . the originall of it was about the year . when he created fifteen knights , giving them collars composed of ovals of gold , some the length one way , others another ; in one of which were these words , domine probâsti ; and in the other , flames of fire , flashing about a crucible or melting-pot full of sticks of gold ; and at the same hangeth before another large oval , wherein are designed two angels standing upright , holding a chalice , and pix , crowned ; on the table of it , are seen enamelled 〈◊〉 drops of blood ; and about this oval is this inscription , nihil i sto triste recepto . knights of st. stephano . this order was erected in the year . by cosmo duke of florence ; ordaining amongst them such articles almost as those of the order of malta : their residence is pisa ; where the said duke erected a church to the honor of the order , and is himselfe the great master . other orders of knighthood there are , and have been in the holy land , and other parts : as of st thomas apostle ; st. katherine of mount sinai : of the white eagle in polonia : of the swan in cleveland : the brethren sword-bearers in livonia : of st. blase in armenia : of st. john of acres , and of st. gerian , which was instituted by frederick 〈◊〉 , to which order none were admitted but germaine gentlemen . but these are all , or most of them , out of date , and not so considerable as to trouble an ingenious brain with , in this place . favin and others have discoursed enough of them , to which ( if the reader be desirous of further knowledge ) i refer him . there is also another order called of the white dragon in germany , erected by the emperour sigismond , upon a resolution of extirpating heresie and schism throughout all his dominions , who had for their ensign a white dragon : and in swethen another , which is called of the seraphins : who had at their institution appointed them collars of seraphins heads , intermixed with crosses . and now , if i have not been too tedious in this discourse of knighthood , i have i hope said enough , and conclude with the description of the severall forms of their crosses before mentioned . the first is of st. esprit , the second , of st. michael , the third of calatrava , the fourth of st. john of jerusalem , the fifth of st. lazarus the sixth of the teutonicks , the seventh of st. andrew , the eighth of the sepulchre , the ninth of christus d' avis . and so i take leave of knighthood : and in the next place only cursorily run through the antiquity of heralds , and the inns of court and chancery with their foundations ; for which last ( though not very pertinent to my businesse , ) yet i may expect an excuse , since it hath nor yet been any way done . the end of knighthood . of heralds . the word herald ( saith verstegan ) is derived from the saxon 〈◊〉 , and by abbreviation 〈◊〉 ; and herald which in that language signifies the champian of an army : and growing to be a name of office , it was given to him that in the army had the 〈◊〉 charge of challenging to battail or combat . sir henry spelman cals him nuncius sacer , and speaking of the signification of the word , says , quidam enim herault 〈◊〉 , some doe write herault , that is , dominus celsus , an eminent lord , some herold , which is an old lord ; and some heral , hoc est , says he , ministrum 〈◊〉 , an officer of an army , which last he supposes the most proper . these are officers of great antiquity ( saith dune mensis ) who writes that they are as ancien as kings , and were tearmed of the romans , 〈◊〉 , & caduceatores . and doubtlesse thee ection of our heralds was in imitation of them ; though their authority be not so great with us , as it seems theirs was ; whose office was established by numa pompilius and a colledge or hostell erected of twenty wise and reverend men ; per quos fiebat , ut justum indiceretur bellum , & ut foedere , fides pacis constitueretur : ordering that it was and should be unlawfull to take armes against an enemy without their consent and appointment . which fecialians , when the popular estate was changed into a monarchy again , wore the coats of arms of purple and scarlet , fringed with gold , and an eagle of the same embroydered thereon , and the emperors name then reigning : and they had one principall which was called by the people pater patratus , whom they ever reverenced as sacred , and it was a rule or law among them , that fecialium sacra violare , nefas erat . since when , as the office now is , they have been esteemed as embassadors , and sometimes have been made so ; however , are the messengers of princes and great monarchs , and what ever their message have been , priviledged in the same degree with embassadors , and not only in our parts , but all over the world have been in being ( though not as now in regular office ) ever since there have been kings . in every city of greece ( as saith ulpian the interpreter of demosthenes ) they were called ceryces , and had in much honor of all men , and maintained out of the publique treasury . in rome , and most other places they carryed as ensignes of their office 〈◊〉 rods in imitation of the poeticall fiction of mercury , who is styled the herald of the gods : those of rome wreathed with two serpents ; and the ancient druides of wreaths of vervine , imitating the same . in france , ( where a long time this office hath been in much honor ) not only 〈◊〉 st. dennis the principal king of arms ; but the other heralds , and pursevants are to be of noble 〈◊〉 ; and mountjoy to be of three descents , as well of his fathers as of his mothers side , of noble linage , and coat-armor . their office or colledge is in the church of st. anthony the lesse in paris . and they are allowed the priviledge of entrance into any prince's court ; and an injury offered to them is a publique injury in all parts of the world . but i do not finde they were in this 〈◊〉 and establishment , till the time of philip de valloys . the revenues of them in france was very great , as to mountjoy in particular . l. lands in free tenure , and pound per annum stipend , as favin relates . and the others pound per annum stipend , besides , other profits ( and they are many ) : besides their priviledges are very great , which in the same author are at large set down : in which author i cannot but observe the ridiculousnesse of their humor in the christening of their pursevants ( for they call it christening , and the ceremony is performed with the powring a pot of wine on their heads ) ; they name them at their own pleasure , and some they call plain-way , jolly-heart , no-lyar , tell-troth , chearfulnesse , fair-seeming , loftyfoot , and the like . but to come neerer to our own concernment , i think to proceed with the same office in our own nation , where they are now in lesse esteem , i confesse , then they have been in former ages ; yet have ever been honored with messages between potentates for matter of honor and arms. ceremoniarum ministri , as in the coronation of kings and queens , enstalment of princes , and creation of noble dignities of honor , in triumphs , justs , combats , marriages , christenings , interments ; and to attend all solemn assemblies of state and honor , and by some of them ought the proclamations of all great matters of state to be promulged , causes of chivalry , and gentility are referred to their care , as in the right of bearing of arms , in shields , scutcheons , targets , banners , penons , coats , and such like ; correcting of arms in visitations : and observing descents and pedigrees of noblemen and gentlemen . they are the protonotaries , griffiers , and registers of all acts , and proceedings in the court of the high 〈◊〉 and lord marshall of engiand , or of such as have their authority ; and in their books and records they are to preserve to perpetuall memory all facts and memorable designments of honor and arms. they have been long establisht in england ; but i find not that they were incorporated into a collegiate society till richard the third's time ; when they were incorporated by charter , and placed at coleharbor , from whence they often removed , untill they became setled , where now at this time they are placed , by the honorable endeavour of that illustrious family of the howards , formerly dukes of norfolk , and earls marshals of england ; the house being before called darby house . which was established to them in the time of king philip and queen mary , and in these tearms incorporated ; by the names of garter king of arms of england ; clarenceux king of arms of the south parts , and the heralds and pursevants for ever ; and to have and use a common seal to purchase lands to sue and be sued by . edward the sixth in his third year granted them many priviledges , viz. in these words : forasmuch as sundry records and testimonies of great antiquity , and of no lesse credit have now lately reduced to our perfect knowledge the kings of armes , heralds , and 〈◊〉 of arms elected as persons vertuous , and for their good qualites , knowledge , and experience to serve in the affairs of the common-wealth , have been alwayes heretofore by emperors , kings , and princes of christian realms upon most worthy and just considerations not only maintained and supported , as well with yearly stipends and pensions , as daily profits , advantages , and commodities , sufficient to the necessity of the decent and convenient living of them and theirs in honest state . ( which daily profits , advantages , and commodities are now lately much decayed , to their hindrance , especially in this our realm ) but also have been by the said emperors , kings , and princes , enriched and adorned , time out of mans memory , with divers kinds of priviledges , liberties , and franchises ; as , among others , that they and every of them be free , exempt , quite , and discharged not only from subsidies , dismes , fifths , tenths , reliefs , contributions , taxes , profits , grants , benevolences , and generally from all other manner of charges , as well in time of war as peace , in all such realms and dominions , wherein they made their demour ; but also in all market towns , and all other places , from tolls , fines , customes , impositions , and demands ; and aswell from watch and ward in all cities , towns , and castles , borroughs , and villages ; and from the election or appointment to any office , of mayor , sheriff , bayliffe , constable , scavenger , church-warden , or any other publick office in citties , towns , castles , 〈◊〉 , and villages whatsoever . and forasmuch also as we understand all kings of arms , heralds , &c. have alwayes heretofore from the beginning of the office of arms enjoyed , and do presently enjoy , all and singular the priviledges , liberties , and franchises aforesaid , with many other , in all christian realms , without any disturbance , 〈◊〉 , or molestation ; we therefore considering the same , and earnestly minding as well the advancement of the said office of arms , as the quiet and honest supportance of our servants , and ministers thereof ; do , of our speciall grace , certain knowledge , and meer motion , by the advice and consent of our most dearly beloved uncle edward duke of somerset , and our protector of our realms and dominions and subjects , and of the rest of our councel , by these 〈◊〉 , not only confesse and generally approve , give , grant , and confirm to the said kings heralds , &c. and to every of them and their successors for ever , for us and our successors , all and singular the premises before recited , although here not recited , as have been of honorable antiquity upon just 〈◊〉 to them granted , by emperors , kings , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 right famous memory heretofore : but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 especially by these presents , pardon , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 utterly for us and our heires , release the said kings of arms , heralds , &c. aswell all 〈◊〉 , sums of money and demands whatsoever 〈◊〉 , assessed , &c. the officers are thus distinguished . kings of arms garter general & indefinite . of the south p. of eng. beyond trent northw . 〈◊〉 norroy heralds york sometimes styled dukes of arms. 〈◊〉 windsor lancaste . richmond chester pursevants portcullis   blewmantle   raugh dragon   〈◊〉 croixe .   and there are commonly two pursevants extraordinary ; whose names , i finde to have varved , therefore i name them not . the office of garter was first instituted by henry the fifth , and though the other received ordination long before , yet is honored with the precedency ; and , hath the prehemimency in all charters and assemblies , creations of nobility , and honorable processions , especially all concernments of the order of the garter either in elections , or funerals . the other of clarenceux and norroy by 〈◊〉 have power , clarenceux over all england on this side 〈◊〉 , norry beyond ; to enter into all churches , castles , houses , and any other places to survey and review all arms , recognizances , and crests ; to make visitations , and to register the pedegrees and marriages of the nobility and gentry : and at their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or upon suit in their office to punish with disgrace and 〈◊〉 all such as shall intrude so much upon honor , as to usurp other mens atchievements , or phansie to themselves new , against the law of armes ; to reverse and 〈◊〉 them , and to make infamous by 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 or sessions all such as 〈◊〉 unduly take upon them the title of esquire or gentleman , and such as shall use , or wear mourning apparell , as gown , hoods , &c. contrary to the order limited in the time of henry the seventh , and to 〈◊〉 all 〈◊〉 and other artificers in the setting 〈◊〉 of arms. in the execution of which commission they have power to command all justices , sheriffes , mayors , baliffs , and other officers and subiects to be aiding and assisting to them . and if upon summons any knight , esquire , or gentleman do refuse to come and appear before him , and give an account of their arms and gentility , they have power in their respective provinces , to summon them by a suppaena of what penalty they think sit , before the earl marshal of england for their 〈◊〉 therein . and they have the ordering of all funerals of the gentry within their respective province , from a baron downwards , taking other heralds in their courses with them . as also the ordering of all combats , lists , and triumphs with the fees belonging to them : and they have for stipend out of the exchequer marks a piece annuity . the six heralds are all in equall degree , only preceding according to the seniority of their creation ; their patents , being under the 〈◊〉 seal of england , and their annual stipend is forty marks , besides theirs profits and fees , the 〈◊〉 have their patents in like 〈◊〉 , a stipend of twenty pound per annum , out of the exchequer ; but those extraordinary have neither patent nor fee. the arms of the office is arg. a crosse 〈◊〉 between four 〈◊〉 , azure . the whole company are subordinate unto the high constable or earl marshall of england , and by him every of them is at his first entry commended to the king , by a bill signed with his hand . which done , the king signes the same , and so it passes the privy seal and broad seal ; and , that once obtained , they are to be 〈◊〉 and created by the king himself , or the earl martiall , in 〈◊〉 following a king of arms is brought into the king 〈◊〉 lord marshall , led between a king and a herald , or two heralds , in their coats ; the other heralds 〈◊〉 pursevants going before in their coats carrying the severall necessary instruments to 〈◊〉 used : on 〈◊〉 the coat of arms wherewith 〈◊〉 new king is to be invested , another 〈◊〉 crown ; another the patent ; another he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; another the book and sword : another the book where his oath is received ; all making severall 〈◊〉 , and then he kneels down with those two that led him ; one of which holds the book and 〈◊〉 whereon he swears , the other speaks his oath ; then his patent is read ; and at the word creamus , and investimus , his coat is put on ; and at non violante nomine , &c. the the water is poured on his head , and then he is perfect . there is belonging to this office a register , marshal , and other officers and servants ; and , amongst those painters called heralds-painters , every king of arms hath power to commission one whom he pleases , as appropriate to his businesse : and so much for heralds . and thus much for heraldry . the names of the several houses and innes of court , chancery , and other hostels in and about the city of london . two called serjeants inne . in 〈◊〉 . . in chancery lane . the two temples inner temple . middle temple . lyncolns inne . grays inne . innes of chancery davies inne . furnivals inne . bernards inne . staple inne . cliffords inne . clements inne . new inne . lyons inne . chesters , or strond inne . the six clerks office or inne . cursiters inne . the rolls , doctors commons . gresham colledge . the exhequer office : osbournes office. st. kather. by the tower. the inns of court and chancery in their order . first it is to be understood the four colledges or innes of court , may be tearmed collegia jurisconsultorum , that is , colledges of lawyers . the romans did call such houses diversoria , ordained to entertain strangers , which in our english are called inns : and have been acknowledged with us in england , to be the residing houses of the noblest peers , viz. oxford inn , warwick inn , ely inn ; and now called oxford house , warwick house , and ely house : somewhat according to the french , whose houses of nobility ( in paris ) are called hostels , ( in latine hospitium ) in english , inns. in london and thereabouts , there are fourteen , two serjeants innes , four innes of court , and eight innes of chancery . the most antient inne of court , and wherein serjeants of law had their first residence , was sometimes over against saint andrews church in holborn , and was known by the name of serjeants inne : which afterwards came to be the scroop's , who then were , & have since continued barons of this land , and it was called scroops iune ; which is called by another name , the possession being likewise altered out of that family . and although the innes of the serjeants be somwhat antient for time , as also of modern age too : yet it must be granted , that in respect of some others they must be respected but of a noval foundation . yet forasmuch as they are receptacles and lodging places of the most reverend judges , and grave barons of the exchequer , and other judge , in office , and serjeants at law ; they are by way of decency to be reckoned in the first rank . that hostel or inne which now is commonly called serjeants inne in fleetstreet , was sometime a messuage appertaining unto the dean and prebends of york . and afterwards purchased by the judges , and serjeants at law that lived in the reign of king henry the eighth , for a place of residence for them in tearm time . and that other called serjeants inne in chancery lane , was somtimes a mesluage belonging unto the bishops of see of ely ; as appeareth by records . in these said houses or innes of court , commonly called serjeants inne , the reverend judges of this land , and the serjeants at law have for many years lived ; and have been lodged within the same ; being ( in very deed ) although several by distance of place , yet held to be but one entire society , or confraternity by the name of brethren . the arms of these two innes of judges and serjeants . first gules two garbs in saltyre or , bands azure . the second or , an ibis proper , which is a bird neer the colour of a jay . next to the two serjeants innes in order are the four innes of court , that is to say , inner temple . middle temple . lyncolns inne . grayes innne . and first of the two houses , or societies , which are called by the name of temples or the templars inne , the middle temple beareth for distinction . argent on a plain crosse gules , the holy lamb 〈◊〉 . the said two temples or the templars inne , are of any other of the innes of court the the most renowned and famous for antiquity : they were at the prime and in their original but one entire foundationand body . but in processe of time became divided ; at first founded by a religious and devout order of souldiers , called templarii that is , to say templars . which knights within the kingdome of england purchased to themselves certain lands in fleetstreet , bordering upon the shore of the river thames , and thereon ( wit hin a short time ) built a large edifice , and withall a round synagogue , like unto a chappel or temple , as it is now standing ; and was by heraclius , patriarch of jerusalem , anno dom. . dedicated to the service of god ; in which place these templars by the space of one hundred years lived in great honor and opulency , enjoying large possessions , and those situate in the best places of the realm ; the like they had in other places ; the prelate of which order , was ever a baron of england . now after the suppression of these knights templars , their colledge or hostel came to the hands of thomas plantagenet earl of lancaster , who being attainted for disloyalty and treason , the same became invested to the crown . and afterwards the earls hugo le dispencer earl of chester obtained the possession of the same house ; who for the like transgression was justly attained also , and then it came to damare de valence earl of pembrook , the lusignian family in france : who lodged therein but for a small season , so that in the reign of edward the third , the sages and worthy professors of the common laws of this realm obtained a long lease of this house for . l. per annum . a third part whereof , called the outward temple , one doctor stapleton , bishop of exeter , in the dayes of king edward the second , procured for a residing mansion to him and his successors , bishops of that see ; and it was called exeter inne : and so continued untill the dayes of queen mary , when the lord paget , her principal secretary of state , and obtained the said third part called exeter house , to him , and his heirs , and did re-edifie the same . after whom the said house , or the third part of the said templars house , came to thomas late duke of norfolk , and was by him conveyed to sir robert dudley knight , al. sutton , earl of lieoester , who bequeathed the same to sir robert dudley knight , his son ; and lately came by purchase to robert devoreux late earl of essex , that dyed in the reign of the late queen elizabeth ; and it is called to this day , essex house . and not to omit what is written touching the antiquity of the coat of arms belonging to this house ; it is warranted by the same , was , and yet is , to be seen purtraicted in an old manuscript , written many years since , concerning the foundation of that order , and which manuscript now is , or of late was in the custody of the right honorable lord william howard a lover of nobility and honorable arms. it is to be understood that before the order of knight templars assumed to themselves the said coat armour they now wear , that they did embrace as to them appropriate this ensign , a horse galloping with two men on his back . the which ensign was usually engraven on their signet or common seal : it hath been conjectured that the significancy thereof was , that the originall of this order began in poverty and want : so that when they were to undertake any expedition of christian service , they were enforced for want of ability , to ride two of them upon one horse : but it is more truly conceited that the same was rather an 〈◊〉 of love , and charity , and was a true hieroglyphick of an ingenious disposition , and of a 〈◊〉 kindnesse , used amongst noble and free-hearted souldiers ; whereof none were of greater note then this order . who being professed 〈◊〉 and honorable spirits when they should come to the rescue of a christian souldier , who might happen to be wounded , or sick , and comfortlesse in the field , they would relieve him , and set him behinde one of them upon his own horse , and by that means conveigh him to some place of safety ; where they should likewise take some speedy course for his relief . neither was this work of chariy , only practised by the christian knights in those ages ; but it was used by the very infidels , and pagans , who also usually were exercised in the same works of charity , as may be observed , and read , out of the famous and renowned poet ariosto ; who relates , that reginaldo and fernand , two knights charlemaine did fight together , and each of them was mortally wounded , and therefore , they agreed to adjourne the combate till another day . and that , during the space of the parly reginaldo's palfrey strayed away , and could not be found ; whereupon fer nand proffered reginaldo a part of his horse to ride upon , and willed him to mount up behind him , with assurance he would convey him safe to the place he desired , which reginaldo accepted , and fernand performed : this history is writ by ariosto in the italian language , and not unworthy observation to this intent . the knights templars took their originall about the year of grace , 〈◊〉 . and upon this occasion many noble men , who were religiously bent , obliged themselves by speciall vows to serve christ as regular cannons in chastity , and obedience ; and to renounce their own proper will for ever . the first of that order was hugo paganus , and godfrido de sancto hadomaro . their habit was prescribed by pope honorius to be a white habit ; and after , by order from pope eugenio , these knights had their first habitation appointed them by baldwin king of jerusalem , neer unto the holy temple ; there they were ever after saluted by the names of knights templars . this order in processe of time did grow so universally great , that many great 〈◊〉 and townes of christendome received their order of the knights templars , as well in this our nation , as in other parts , where they enjoyed fair revenewes and large possessions ; for in england this university , called the temple , was the feat and habitation of divers knights of that order . but it hath of late by the princely donation of king james our late soveraign been confirmed to the professors of the common law , under the great seal of england . the society of said the inner temple hath lately assumed to themselves a pegasus , whereof in particular i spare to relate any more ; for the same is vulgarly known to all . to the inner house was also appropriated divers learned legists from time to time , which in number , continuance , and gifts of nature , did exceed every other of the said innes of court : and therefore was anciently tearmed inner temple boun pleader . which continueth to this very day ; and it is withall much esteemed of , beautified , and graced with a special garden plot , famous for its situation , neatnesse and nearnesse of the river . the ensign is azure , a pegasus argent . lincolns inne . this house , owning a right to the arms as well as name of the lacyes earls of lincolne , have set up over the gate the lyon rampant purpure ; committing a great mistake in that , if sir john fern's account of that familie of the lacyes be true , ( which hath passed for authentick ) : for he tels us that or , a lyon rampant purpure was his right ; but it was only a quartering , and not the paternall coat : for his first and principall bearing was party per crosse , gules & 〈◊〉 a bend sables , over all a file or three labels arg. and this was the proper coat of those lacyes , the other was the coat of the lord nigeld or neal , baron of halton . this society of lincolnes inne , the next for antiquity , and ancient ally to the middle tenple , is situate in a street or lane known formerly by the name of new-street , and now chancery lane being once the mansion-house of a gentleman called william de havershall , treasurer to king henry the third , who for disloyalty to his soveraign , was by the said king attainted of treason , so that thereby his house and lands became annext to the crown . and thereupon the king gave this house to ralph de nova villa , vulgo nevill , chancellor of england , as appeareth by an ancient record : who also was bishop of chichester , and kept his habitation or place of abode in that place . this house came afterwards to the hands of henry lacy earl of lincoln , by reason whereof it was called lincolns inne and keepeth the style to this day . this earl henry deceased in that house about the year of our lord . neverthelesse this house did afterwards continue to the bishops of chichester untill the 〈◊〉 of king henry the eighth , and the interest thereof came by conveyance to justice gullyard and other feoffees , who during his life , and after him his posterity , held it untill the reign of the late queen elizabeth , and then sir edw. gullyard knight , ( to whom the same did successively descend by inheritance ) sold the same with the inheritance thereof to the benchers and society thereof . there is no memory of any florishing estates of the students and professors of the common lawes resident in this colledge , until the reign of king henry the sixth , when it appeareth by the rolls and remembrances of that house , that the same became somewhat to be famous . but now of late time this house hath been much enlarged and beautified , with ranks of goodly edifices , and also with a fair and goodly chappel . the first of the chiefest buildings thereof was begun at the cost of sir thomas lovell knight , then or before a fellow of that society , who erected that fair gate-house into chancery lane , of brick and free stone , whereupon is engraven the arms of lacy earl of lincoln , together with his own . the said chancery lane is so called , for that king edward the third , in the fifteenth year of his reign annexed the house of covents by patent to the office of chancery , now called the rolls . grays inne beareth sables a griffin rampant , or. this house was sometimes the abiding mansion of the noble family of gray , from whence the name of the house is deduced . it is situate within the mannor poorpoole , a prebendary antiently belonging to the cathedral church of st. paul , london . in the reign of king edward the third , the gentlemen students of that society ( as is confidently affirmed ) took a grant of this house from the said baron gray who lived in those dayes . and it is held probable that the grayes armes have been anciently by this fellowship maintained ; and are still taken up , and kept as the proper and peculiar ensigne of that colledge or house , and thus the same is found portraited . barry of six arg. & azure , a bordure quarterly or , and of the second . but now of late yeares this honorable society have assumed for their proper coat armor , or ensign of honor , a griffin or , in a field sables . thavies inne beareth azure , two garbes , or , on a bend gules . on a chief sable , a letter t. arg. hereafter ensue the inferior hostels ordained for students that professe the practice of the common law of this realm , to the end they may the better obtain unto themselves the understanding of the principles & grounds of the same laws ; and be thereby the better prepared for to manage the causes of the subjects in the severall courts of justice within the dominions , whether at westminster , or elsewhere : and also by their labour , and industry to become graduates and be the better enabled to be entred into the innes of court. these inferior courts being nurseries : and are entituled inns of chancery . and first for this thavies inne , it is probable that the house by all conjecture is the most ancient of all others of that nature , and it doth in that regard challenge the precedency in this rank . this house was in the raigne of king edward the third , ( as is by 〈◊〉 to be found ) the dwelling , and mansion house of one john thavye citizen and armourer of london ; and was by the then apprentices of the law held of him at a certain rent annual , as by a record yet to be seen in the husting courts of london , doth appeare and may be verified for antiquity : but since that time the house hath been purchased by the benchers or the antients of lincolns inne , which about the raign of king henry the seventh , to the end that there might be entertained in that place a society of students , practisers , and professors of the common laws of this realm . and this house still retaineth the name of the said thavies , who was the first owner of it , as is before mentioned . furnivals inne beareth arg. a bend betwixt six martlets within a bordure azure . this house was sometime the mansion of sir william furnivall in the raign of king richard the second , as by record appeareth . he was afterwards lord furnival ; his heir general married to sir john talbot , created earl of shrewsbury by king henry the sixth , by reason whereof this mansion house came to the family of the 〈◊〉 , earls of salop : and afterwards of later years , in the raign of queen elizabeth , the same house was by the benchers or the ancients of lincolns inne purchased for the serting into the same a society of students of the common lawes , from george lord talbot earl of salop ; as by sundry deeds in the possession of the late right honorable gilbert earl of shrewbury doth appear . bernards inne beareth party per pale indented ermin and sab. a cheveron gul. fretty . this house was in the thirteenth year of the reign of king henry the sixth , a messuage belonging to one john mackworth then dean of the cathedral church of lincoln ; and in that time in the holding of one lyonel bernard , who next before the conversion thereof into an inne of chancery , dwelt there . and it hath ever since retained the name of bernards inne , or bernards house . staple inne : port de vert un pacquet de doyne arg. this house was sometimes belonging to the english merchants of the staple , as it hath been by ancient tradition held . it is of late adorned with a convenient large garden-plot to walk in , and is at this day rightly esteemed for the most ample and beautifull inne of chancery , within this academy . clifford's inne reareth checky or & azure , of fesse gul. within a bordure of the third , charged with a bezanet . this house albeit it followeth in an after rank from the former , yet it is worthy to be reputed amongst the formest , as being in reputation with the best , both for conveniency and quiet situation thereof , as for worth and good government ; it was also sometime the dwelling house of maccoln de hersey , and came to the king for debts , and was after sometimes the house of the lord clifford , as by inquisition , which was taken that year , and remaining on record , doth appeare , which hath these words , isabella quae fuit roberti clifford , 〈◊〉 cum pertinent . quod robertus habuit in parochia sancti dunstani west ' in suburb . londini &c. tenuit , & illud demisit post mortem dicti roberti , 〈◊〉 de bancho pro 〈◊〉 l. per annum , &c. ut pat . per inquisitionem , cap. . edwardi . post mortem dict . roberti clifford . this house at this day is the inheritance of that antient and right honorable family of cliffords earls of cumberland , for which there is an annual rent still rendered to the earles of cumberland for the time being . clements inne beareth argent , anchor without a stock in pale proper , entertaining a c. for clement into the body thereof . this house sometimes was a messuage belonging to the parish church of st. clement danes , from whence it took its denomination ; neer to this house is that fountain which is called clements well . this anchor is engraven in stone over the gate of the first entrance into the house , and is an hieroglyphick , figuring thereby that pope clement , as he was pope , was reputed caput ecclesiae romanae , for the roman priesthood , or anchorage of christendome , figured by the anchor , and by the text c. the sacerdotal dignity . some hold that the device of the anchor was rather invented upon this reason ; of the martyrdome of pope clement , as jacobus de voragia writeth , that he received his martyrdome being bound to a great anchor , and cast into the sea by the command of the emperor trajane . new inne beareth vert , a flower-pot arg. maintaining jully flowers , gules . this house is so called by reason of its then late or new creation , being in the reign of king henry the seventh ; therefore the same is not of late a foundation , as some imagine , which is , that the late dissolution of strond inne , being by the duke of somerset uncle to king edward the sixth , this house in lieu thereof was instituted for the dispersed gentlemen professors and students of the common laws of this realm . it is certain that sir thomas moor knight , lord chancellor of england , in the reign of king henry the seventh was a fellow student of this society ; and in the reign of king henry the eighth , removed his study into that of lincolns inne . this house was sometimes called by the name of our ladies inne , for that the picture of our lady was pourtraicted at the doore thereof . and in the reign of king edward the fourth was 〈◊〉 by sir john fyncaullxe , knight , chief justice of england , or of the kings bench , or . l. per annum , wherein he placed students , and practisers of the common lawes ; who before that time had a house in the 〈◊〉 bayly called st. georges inne : the passage thereunto was over against st. sepulchers church , and by some is reputed to be the first and most ancient of all other innes of chancery : but the same house at this day is converted into severall tenements and garden plots . lyons inne beareth checkie or , and arg , a lyon saliant , sab. langued and armed gules . this house received its foundation of modern time ; and lately before the acquiring thereof , it was a dwelling house , known by the name of the black lyon ; and in the reign of king henry the seventh , was purchased by divers gentlemen , students , and professors of the common lawes : the first treasurer of this society was one john bidwell . the greatest number of this society are the natives of the west parts , viz devonshire and cornwall ; but for the most part devonshire gentlemen . chesters inne , or strond inne beareth azure within a bordure gules , three garbes , or , in a bend of the second . in the reign of king henry the eighth , this house ( for that sir bevis st. marrour knight duke of somerset kept there his court ) was an inne of chancery called strond inne , and before that time belonged to the bishop of chester , after to the bishop of worcester , and unto the bishop of landaffe , with the parochiall church of st. maries adjoyning thereunto ; all which were swallowed up in an dom. . for to build an ample and spacious edifice to the use of the said duke , the maternall uncle to king edward the sixth . the six clerkes office , otherwise called riderminster's inne beareth azure , two cheveronels , or , between three bezants arg. charged with . eight pellets . this house though it be not saluted by the name of an inne of chancery , as the others are , which are of like name and nature , yet is the same more properly to be called an inne of chancery then any of the rest ; for that the chancery officers do there reside , namely attourneys , commonly called the six clerks of the chancery , and are to this day a society of gentlemen well learned in the laws : these were at the first sacerdotall , and therefore called clerks . and in those days when the institution of them was first established , they were all of them church-men . this house was acquired and gotten for the society by one john riderminster esquire , a member thereof ; who in his time was a very skilfull and well learned man , and both faithfull and just , as well to his client as to his friend . it was antiently the inne , or the mansion of the abbot of norton in lincolnshire , and since that time it hath been the dwelling-house of one andrew hersfleet , and is most proper to be called an inne of chancery , for the officers of chancery only reside there : the house is situate in chancery lane , where the causes appertaining to chancery are only handled and discust . cursitors inne : beareth gules on a chief arg. two mullets sables , within a bordure compone or and azure . this edifice was , in 〈◊〉 dayes of queen elizabeth of famous memory , built by the right honourable and grave counsellor of state sir nicholas bacon knight , lord keeper of the great seal of england , for the benefit and decency of a new contrived office , now called cursitors , therein to lodge and to keep their severall offices ; these cursitors have the making of all originall writs ; ( according to the register ) which are sued out , and taken forth in causes commenced by the students at the common law. in times past the chiefe officer of the court of chancery was ever a bishop , and termed cancellarius , because he sat in cancellis , that is to say , in chancels , or places letticed after the manner of chancels in churches , as petrus 〈◊〉 a learned writer hath left to posterity . the masters of this court were for the most part doctors of divinity , and had prebendaries in churches , and other dignities and promotions . the cursitors , or rather the choristers , as it befitteth a chorus , there being no honourable cathedrall or collegiate church la esglise which can be vvell without them . and in former dayes both antient and modern , the ghostly fathers or confessors were examiners in chancery , as men held most conscionable , and thereupon fittest for that function . but fince in those dayes all the former ecclesiasticall persons , are become meerly lay-men , and yet no doubt held to be as godly , conscionable , and honest , as any ; provided ever that they be men of skill , persons who are of great integrity , and able of understanding . nam ad pietatem requiritur scientia . the colledge called doctors commons beareth gules on a bend argent , three treefoils ; within a bordure vert. the professors of the civil law , or the imperial , being also in some sort canonists and professors of the laws 〈◊〉 , have their hostels or residing place upon st. bennets hill , neer pauls chain . this house was by the industry and cost of mr. henry harvey doctor of the civil or canon law , and at that time master 〈◊〉 trinity 〈◊〉 in cambridge , and dean of the arches , instituted for the company and society of the said doctors , professors of the same study . gresham colledge beareth argent a 〈◊〉 erminoys between three mullets sables . this famous work , and most worthy colledge scituate in bishopsgate street , had its foundation laid by that worthy merchant sir thomas gresham knight , about the year of our lord . who ordained therein seven lectures of seven severall arts to be there publickly read , 〈◊〉 . divinity , civill law , phyfick , rhetorick , astronomy , geometry , musick . and this to be performed by seven severall persons , learned professors thereof ; only in the time of the terms at westminster . the annual stipendary to every lecturer is . l. by annual pay , and each of the lecturers hath a convenient lodging provided for his use there in the same colledge . the office of the remembrancers of the exchequer at westminster beareth , or , a cheveron gules , and a canton ermin in a bordure compony , argent and azure . this house wherein now the kings remembrancer keepeth his office was sometimes antiently the inne belonging to the barons of stafford , & was in former time called staffords inne , which said house , and that other in ivie-lane , where mr. osborn the king's remembrancer keepeth his office , or rather the lord treasurers remembrancer , and the house called hospitium johannis de 〈◊〉 laurentio , wherein 〈◊〉 brainthwait serjeant at the law , 〈◊〉 his abode and dwelling in amen-corner , the bishop of elyes house , now stationers-hall ; the three tuns tavern , the bull-head tavern , the chamber belonging to diana , the next house to doctors commons called the old camera 〈◊〉 , were of antient times the lodging for the residents , and canons , and prebends of st. pauls , who belonged unto that famous cathedrall church of st. paul. st. katherine's hospitall beareth party per fesse , gules and azure : in 〈◊〉 a sword bar-wise argent , pomelled and hilt or : in poynt a demy catharine wheel of the fourth . by the licence of the prior of the covent , and the society of holy trinity in london , the said hospitall called st. katherines was founded by queen matilda wife to king stephen . the ground whereon this hospitall is 〈◊〉 , was then the proper inheritance of the said prior and covent , and the said hospitall was after enlarged by queen elianor wife to edward the first , and after philippa wife to edward the third , founded there a chancery , and it hath been of late a free chappell or hospital for poor sisters . finis . errata . page . . l. . a mistake in the last quarter of the cut . p. . a mistake in the cut , the eighth quarter should have been the last . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e fern. glo. gen. p. . seg. hon. mil. & civ . l. . c. . bartol . de dig. l. . seld. 〈◊〉 . of hon. c. 〈◊〉 p. . drus. observat . lib. . cap. . psal. . . fern. l. gen . p. . pro. . . fern p. fern. selden p. aristot. l. . de pol. fern. p. segar . l . p. . bart. l. . cap. de dig . . seg. p. 〈◊〉 ibid. fern p. . noble by merit . nobility mixt , sir j. fern. segar l. c. . seld. tit. of hon. c. p. . p. . rot. vasco . hen. . m. . n. . sel. p. . c. theod. l. . 〈◊〉 . . l. . sir j. 〈◊〉 form. l. . p. . edit . rom. . seld. tit. of hon. c. 〈◊〉 f. . seld. tit. of hon. pag. . pag. . ibid. p. . sir john 〈◊〉 , p. ibid. p. . aug. de civ . dei. lib. . cap. cypr. lib. de . abusionibus . sir john fern. ibid. poetrie . ibid. painting . vid. paul lomazzo p. . history . sir john 〈◊〉 ferne. ibid. sir john ferne. p. . ibid. bart. in l. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ibid. li. de capitu . ferne p. . 〈◊〉 . of 〈◊〉 vid. fortescue de laud. ang. cap. . sir john feine , p. . m. seld. tit. of ho. p. . * cam. fol. . † lib. . p. . ad 〈◊〉 . brit. art. . verst . p. . sir tho. smith de rep. aug. * p. . 〈◊〉 sir john ferne. p. . camb. de ordin . p. . & de reliquiis p. . spel. glos. p. . segar p. . ibid. spelm. p. . c. . ibid. segar . ferne. spel. p. . segar . l. . p. . seld. tit. ho. p. . camb. brit. p. . segar . ch . p. . will. of malmsb. de gest . reg. l. 〈◊〉 . c. . seld. 〈◊〉 . of hon. p. . p. ; ibid. p. bract. 〈◊〉 . cook . jacobi part . . selden . p. . mat. patis sir . fern glo. of genere . cam. brit. p. . pag. . vid. stat. de an. . h. . c. . seg. lib. . lin . . vid. mills fol. s 〈◊〉 . ed . see stow in anal. p. . & . edit . vet . in . dor. cl. 〈◊〉 hen . sep. for k. of the bath , see far. f. . book . mr. seld. fol. . camd. brit. p. seg. f. . rot. pat . . jacob par . . membr . . seld. p. 〈◊〉 pat. . jac. part . sel. f. . pat. . ja. par . . n. . segar . l. . c. . p. . albert. rosu dicti . gloss. p. . bract. lib. cap. . gloss. p. . lamb. fol. . seld. f. . spel. gloss. fol. . mr. seld. title of hon. ch . . f. , seg. lib. . fol. . coke par . . pag. . camden . fol. . sel. f. . see mr. sol. f. . cook . part . . b. 〈◊〉 pleas . del . coron . lib. . ch . . 〈◊〉 dir . & fitz. nat . br . . lamb. just. l. . c. . fol. dier . . eliz. c. mills de nob. pol. vel liv p. . pat. . h. . par . . m. . rat. pet . . 〈◊〉 par . . sir wil. segar . f. . segar . fol. . instit. par . . fol. . 〈◊〉 fol. . ib. f . cam. rem . . . seld. fol. . ibid fol. . spelman , 〈◊〉 fol. 〈◊〉 . ib. f. . selden . fol. . see sir jo. 〈◊〉 . hon. mil. & liv . fol. . seld. title of honor , ch . . f. . ib. fol. & camd. brit f. . seldens title of honor , pag. . segar . fol. title of honor , pars latina . 〈◊〉 . fol. . segar . fol. . sir john fern. fol. . ludovic . de molina de hisp. primogen . lib. . c. . lamb. per. kent , fol. . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . . fetn glory of generosity . segar . 〈◊〉 . mil. & civil . coke . fol. . bracton : de acqui . rerum . dom. l. . in . . . camd. brit f. see bract. also , lib. . chap. . seld fol. . ingul . hist fol. . ib. ib. f. . hen. 〈◊〉 chap. . sold. title of honor. chap. . ibid. f. . ibid. fol. . her. trismegist . paus. in boeoticis . seld. f. . seld. c. . fol. . chopni de dominio . lib . tit . . coke . par . seld. fol. par . . c. . ibid. cap . seg. hon. mil. & civ . lib. . cap. . jac. rebust . de dig . lib. . th. walsingham rich. seld. c. . par . . seg. fol. . see 〈◊〉 . de divin . lib. . 〈◊〉 . ad spartian . stat. hyb . h. . cap. . & . segar l. . cap. . leunclavius supplement , annal . turc . ann. chr. . seld. fol. . coke . part . . cart. . rich. . mem . . num . . pat. . hen. . par . . pat. . jac. part . num . . versteg . fol. . bract. l. . de coron . . ib. de acq . rer . dom. lib. . c. . dier's reports . . b. glory of generosity . fol. . ibid. coke . part . . b. . part . . b. ibid. dyer . . coke par . . fol. . of ed. . . in the case of gilb. humfrevill seld. tit. of honor , fol. . bed. hist. eccl. lib. . cap. . ibid. lib. . cap. . 〈◊〉 . p. . see the statute of the year , . seld. p. anno . . edw. . stat. de 〈◊〉 : an. reg. ed. . an. . ed. . an. ed. . & an . rich. . hen. . ed. . rich. . vide plow . den f. . statute . of hen. . cap. . crompt . courts . vid sta. de an 〈◊〉 h. . cap 〈◊〉 . of ric. . cap. . plowd . . . bract. initio libri . brookes prerog . . c. . & stamff . dyer . cromptons courts . fol. . notes for div a -e rules in blazon . sir john fern makes 〈◊〉 . colours . segar , fern , guillim . guillim . favin p. . ca. . fol. ib. p. . hon. mil. & civ . p. . notes for div a -e heylyn . fol. . & . seld c. . fol. . fav . fol. . & . heylyn . hist. de st. geo. cap. . fol. . cedton . pag. . de vit . const. l . l. . seg. f. . heyly n-hist . de st. georg. fol. . geof . of munmouth . aubertus maereus , fol. . lesleus , 〈◊〉 . pa. . favin . l. . fol. . segar . seld. title of honor ca. 〈◊〉 p. . bodin . de rep . lib. . cap. . seld. pars : sec. cap . fol. . favin l. . pag. . hon. mil. & civ . lib. . p. , . fav . lib. . fol. . & aubert . meraeus . pag. . fol. . knights of st. lazarus . knights of mount carmel . porcupine . thistle . croissant . ermin . cock and dog . seld. pag. , . * a book of devotion full of improbable 〈◊〉 licencedby the church of rome . fau. l. . fol. . segar . favin . l. . fol. . ibid. f. aub mae . foi . . segar . favin . l. . fol. . ibid. fol. , . aub. maer . fol. . seg. aub. 〈◊〉 . mr. seld. title of honor , fol. . favin . l. . 〈◊〉 . . segar . fol. . vid. aub. maer . f. . & . hist. orient . cap. . & . 〈◊〉 . fol. . of ed. . segar . fol. , . favin . l. . fol. . 〈◊〉 . l. . ol . . ibid fol. . favin lib. fol. . seg fol. . favin . l . fol. . aub maer . lib. . f. ibid. sol . . favin . fol. . notes for div a -e verst . 〈◊〉 . . gloss. f. . vid. pomp. 〈◊〉 . de magist . rom. p. . favin . l. . cap. . ibid. ibid. favin . l. 〈◊〉 . c. f. . a catalogue of the nobility of england, scotland, and ireland with an addition of the baronets of england, the dates of their patents, the seuerall creations of the knights of the bath, from the coronation of king iames, to this present. collected by t.w. most exact catalogue of the nobilitie of england, scotland, and ireland walkley, thomas, d. ? approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) a catalogue of the nobility of england, scotland, and ireland with an addition of the baronets of england, the dates of their patents, the seuerall creations of the knights of the bath, from the coronation of king iames, to this present. collected by t.w. most exact catalogue of the nobilitie of england, scotland, and ireland walkley, thomas, d. ? [ ], , [ ] p. printed [by eliz. allde] for t. walkley, london : . t.w. = thomas walkley. printer's name from stc. printer's device (mckerrow ) on title page. another edition of stc . , published in with title: a most exact catalogue of the nobilitie of england, scotland, and ireland. reproduction of original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry -- great britain -- early works to . england -- nobility -- registers -- early works to . scotland -- nobility -- registers -- early works to . ireland -- nobility -- registers -- early works to . great britain -- nobility -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - tcp staff (oxford) sampled and proofread - emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a catalogve of the nobility of england , scotland , and ireland . vvith an addition of the baronets of england , the dates of their patents , the seuerall creations of the knights of the bath , from the coronation of king iames , to this present . collected by t. w. london , printed for thomas walkley , and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the eagle and child at brittaines bursse . . a catalogue of the nobiliti● of england . duk●s . george villers duke , marque●se , and earle of buckingham , and couentry , viscount villers , baro● of whadden , i●fra atatem . marquesses . iohn pawlet marquesse of winchester , earle of wiltshire , and lord st. iohn of basing . earles . thomas howard earle of arundell and surrey , earle marshall of england , and knight of the garter . robert vere earle of oxford , viscount bulbec , lord samford , and vadilsmere . henry percy earle of northumberland , lord poy●ings , fitz-payne , and brian , knight of the garter . george talbot earle of shrewesbury , lord talbot● furniuall , verdon , and strange of blakemere . henry gray earle of kent , lord ruthin . william stanley earle of derby , lord stanley , strange of knoking , and of the i le of man , knight of the garter . henry somerset earle of worcester , lord herbert of chepstow , ragland , and gower . francis mannors earle of rutland , lord ros of hamelake , beluoir , and trusbut , knight of the garter . francis clifford earle of cumberland , lord clifford● westmerland , and vesey . edward radcliffe earle of sussex , viscount fitz-wal●er , lord egremont , and burnell . henry hastings earle of huntington , lord hastings hungerford , botreaux , moeles , and molyns , edward bourchier earle of bath , and lord fitz-warin . thomas wriothesley , earle of southampton , and baron wrioth●sley of titchfield . francis russell earle of bedford , and lord russell . philip herbert earle of pembroke and montgomery● baron ●erbert of cardiffe and shirland , lord parre and roos , of kenda● , marmion , and st. quintin , lord cham●erlaine of his maiesties houshold , and knight of the gar●er . william seymour earle of hartford , and baron beauchamp . rob●rt deuereux earle of essex , viscount hereford , and bourchier , lord ferrers of chartly , bourchier , and louayne . theophilus fynes earle of lincolne , and lord clinton . charles howard earle of nottingham , and lord howard of e●●ingham . earles made by king iames . theophilus howard earle of suffolke , lord howard of walden , and knight of the garter . edward sackuile earle of dorset , and baron buckhurst , knight of the garter , and lord chamberlaine to the queenes maiestie . william cecill earle of salisbury , viscount cramborne , and baron cecill of essinden , knight of the garter . william cecill earle of exceter , baron burghley , knight of the garter . robert carr earle of somerset , viscount rochester , and baron of branspath , knight of the garter . iohn egerton earle bridgewater , viscount brackley , and baron ellesmere . robert sidney earle of leicester , viscount lifle , and baron sidney of penshurst . spencer compton earle of northampton , baron compton of compton . robert rich earle of warwicke , and lord rich of leeze . william cauendish earle of deuonshire , and baron cauendish of hardwicke , infra aetatem . iames hamilton earle of cambridge , marquesse of hamilton , earle of arran , baron of euen , and aberbroth , master of the horse to his maiestie . iames stuart earle of march , duke of lenox , lord aubigny , baron of leighton , bromeswold , lord darnley , mertiuen , and st. andrews . iames hay earle of carlile , viscount doncaster , lord hay of sauley , and knight of the garter . william fielding earle of denbigh , viscount fielding , and baron of newenham-padox . iohn digby earle of bristoll , and baron digby of shirborne . leonell cranfield earle of middlesex , and baron cranfield of cranfield . charles villers earle of anglesey , lord dauentrey . henry rich earle of holland , baron kensington , of kensington , capt. of the gard , and knight of the garter . iohn hollis earle of clare , lord houghton of houghton . oliuer st. iohn earle of bullingbroke , lord st. iohn of bletso . mildmay fane earle of westmerland , lord le de-spencer , and burghwash . earles made by king charies . william knowles earle of banbery , viscount wallingford , and lord knowles of grayes , knight of the garter . henry montague earle of manchester , viscount mandeuile , and lord kymbolton , lord priuy seale . thomas howard earle of barkeshire , viscount ando●ner , and lord charlton , knight of the garter . thomas wentworth earle of cleueland , lord wentworth of nettelsted . edmond she●●ield , earle of mulgraue , lord she●field of butterwick , and knight of the garter . henry danuers earle of danby , lord danuers of dantzy . robert cary earle of monmouth , lord cary of lepington . henry ley earle of marleburgh , and lord ley of ley. edward denny earle of norwich , and lord den●y of waltham . thomas darcie earle riuers , viscount colchester , and lord darcie of chich. robert bartu earle of lindsey , and lord willoughby of eresby , lord great chamberlaine , knight of the garter . william cauendish earle of new-ca●tell , viscount mansfield , lord boulfouer , and ogle . henry cary earle of douer , viscount rochford , and lord hunsdon . iohn mordant earle of peterborough , lord mordant of turuey . henry gray earle of standford , lord gray of groby , bonuille , and harington . elizabeth finch countesse of winchelsey , and viscountesse maidstone . robert perpoint earle of kingston vpon hull , viscount newarke vpon trent , and lord perpoint of hobnes perpoint . robert dormere earle of carna●uan , viscount asco● , and lord dormere of wing . mount-ioy blount earle of newport , lord mount-ioy of thurueston . philip stanhop earle of chesterfield , and lord stanhop of shelford . nicholas tufton earle of the i le of thanet , and lord tufton of tufton . richard de burgh earle of st. albons● and clanrickard , viscount tunbridge , and galloway , baron of somerhill , and imanuey . viscounts . anthony browne viscount montague of cowdrey . viscounts made by king iames . iohn villers viscount purbecke , lord of stoke . william ●ines viscount say and seale , lord say , and seale . viscounts made by king charles . edward cecill viscount wimbleton , and baron cecill of putney . thomas sauage viscount rock sauage . edward conway viscount conway , and killultagh , and baron conway of ragley , lord president of his maiesties priuie councell . paul baynening viscount baynening of sudbury , and lord baynening of hookesley . edward noell viscount camden , baron noell of ridlington . dudley carleton viscount dorchester , and lord carleton of imbercourt , principall secretarie . thomas wentworth viscount wentworth , baron wentworth of wentworth , wood-house , new-march , and ouer●ley . bishops . george abbot , archbishop of canterbury . samuel harsnet , archbishop of yorke . william laude , bishop of london . iohn howson bishop of durham . richard neile , bishop of winchester . thomas doue , bishop of peterborough . francis godwine , bishop of hereford . iohn thorneburgh , bishop of worcester . iohn buckridge , bishop of ely. thomas morton , bishop of couentry and lichfi●ld . lewes baily , bishop of bangor . iohn bridgeman , bishop of chester . theophilus field , bishop of st. dauids . iohn williams , bishop of lincolne . iohn dauenant , bishop of salisbury . robert wright , bishop of bristoll . godfrey goodman , bishop of gloucester . f●ancis white , bishop of norwich . io●uah hall , bishop of exeter . william murray , bishop of landaffe . richard mountagu , bishop of chichester . walter curle , bishop of bath and wells . richard corbet , bishop of oxford . barnabas potter , bishop of carlile . iohn owen , bishop of st. ashaph . iohn bowle , bishop of rochester . barons . henry clifford , lord clifford elde●t sonne of francis earle of cumberland . henry neuill lord abergauenny . maruin touchet lord awdeley of highleigh . algernon percie , lord percie , eldest sonne of henry earle of northumberland . iames stanley , lord strange , eldest sonne of william earle of derby . charles west lord delaware , infra aetatem . g●orge barkeley , lord barkeley of barkeley castle . henry parker , lord morley and montegle . richard lennard , lord dacres of hurst-monseux . henry stafford , lord stafford of stafford , infra ●tat●● . edward sutton , lord dudley of dudley castle . edward stourton , lord stourton of stourton . iohn darcie , lord darcie , and mennell . edward vaux , lord vaux of of harrowden . thomas windsor , lord windsor of bradenham . thomas cromwell , lord cromwell of ockha● . william eure , lord eure of whitton . philip wharton , lord wharton of wharton . william willoughby , lord willoughby of parham● william paget , lord paget of beaudesert . dudley north , lord north of carthlage . george bridges , lord shandos of sudley , infra ●ta●●● . barons made by king iam●s . william peter , lord peter of writtell . dutton gerard , lord gerard of gerards bro●ley . william spencer , lord spencer of wormleighto● . charles stanhop , lord stanhop of harrington . thomas arundell , lord arundell of wardour . christopher roper , lord tenham of tenham , infra aetatem . edward montagu , lord montagu of kimbolton , eldest sonne of henry earle of manchester . basell fielding , lord newnham paddocks , eldest so● of william earle of denbigh . robert greuill , lord brooke of bea●champ court. edward montagu lord montagu of boughto● . william gray , lord gray of warke . francis leake , lord denicourt of s●tton . richard roberts , lord roberts of truro . edward conway , lord conway of rag●ey , eldest sonne of edward visco●nt conway . barons made by king charles . horace v●re , lord vere of ti●bury , master of the ordnance . oliuer st. iohn , lord tregoze of highworth . william crauen , lord crauen of hamsteed marsh●ll . thomas bellassise , lord falconbridge of yarom . richard louelace , lord louelace of hurley . iohn pawlet , lord pawlet of hinton st. george . william h●rny , lord herny of kidbrooke . thomas brudenell , lord brudenell of stouton . william maynard , lord maynard of estaines . thomas couentry , lord couentry of alesborough , lord keeper of the great seale of england . edward howard , lord howard of est●ricke . richard weston , lord weston of ●eyla●d , lord high treasur●r of england , knight of the garter . ●eorge gor●ing , lord goreing of hurstperpoint . iohn mohun● lord mohun of o●●hampton . iohn sa●ill● lord sauill of pomfret . iohn bu●ler , lord butler of bram●ield . f●ancis l●igh , lord dunsemore . william h●rbert , lord powys of powys . edward herbert , lord herbert of chierbury . a catalogue of the dukes , marquesses , e●rles , viscounts , and barons of scotland . dukes . iames stuart duke of lennox , earle of march , lord da●ley● methuen , st. andrews , and aubigny , and ad●irall and chamberla●ne of scotland by inheritance . marqu●sses . iames hamiltone marquesse hamilton , earle of arran , and cambridge , lord auen , inordaill , and aberbroth , master of the horse to his maiestie . george gordoun marquesse huntley , earle of enzy , and lord strathbolgie . earles . william douglas earle of angus , lord douglas , and t●ntallon . archbald campbell earle of argyle , lord lorne , and kintine . george lindesey earle of crauford , lord glenesh , and fineuin . francis hay earle of erroll , lord hay of slains , con●table of scotland by inheritance . william keith earle mar●hall , lord dunoter , and marshall of scotland by inh●ritance . iohn gordon earle of sutherland , lord strathn●uer , and dunrobin . iohn erskeine earle of ma●r , and carioch , lord erskeine● and breichin , trea●u●er of scotland . iohn grahame earle of menteeth , lord , &c. iohn lesley earle of rothes , lord lesley , and ba●breigh . william douglas earle of morton , lord dalkeith , and aberdour . iames grahame earle of montros , lord kincairne , and mugdock . alexander seton earle of eglenton , lord mountgomery . iohn keneday earle of cassils , lord keneday . george st. claire earle ca●teynes , lord b●rredaill . alexander cunnighame earle of glencarne , lord kilmauris . iames erskeine earle of buchan , lord aughter●ous . iames stuart earle of murray , lord donne , and st. columb●inch . iohn mu●ray earle of athole , lord , &c. earles made by king iames . robert maxwell earle of ni●hisdale , lord maxwell , and cartauerock . george setone earle of wintoun , and lord setone . alexander leuinstone earle of linlithgou , lord kalendar . iames hume earle of hume , lord dungals . iohn drumond earle of perth , lord drumond , and hobhall . charles setone earle of dunfermeline , lord fyuie , and vrquarte . fl●iming earle of vigtoune , lord cumber●●rd . iohn layon earle of kingorne . iames hamilton earle of abercorne , lord dasley , iames kere earle of louthian , lord heubotill . patrick murray earle of tullibardine , lord murray . robert kere earle of roxbrugh , lord c●ssfing . thomas erskeine earle of kelly , viscount fentone , lord diriltone . walter scot earle of buckcleuch , lord , &c. thomas hamilton earle of hadingtoune , lord byning , and byris , lord priuy seale . alexander stuart earle of galloway , lord garleis . collen mac-enzie earle of seafort , lord kintaill . iohn murray earle of anandill , viscount anan , lord lochmabine . iohn maitland earle of lauderdale , viscount maitland , and lord thirilstone , and lethingtone . iames stuart earle of carrick , lord kincleuine . viscounts . henry carey , viscount falkland . henry cunstable , viscount dunbar . dauid murray , viscount stormouth , lord scone . william crightone , viscount aire , lord sanquhair . george hay , viscount dupleine , lord hay of kinfauns , lord high chamberlaine of scotland . iohn gordon , viscount melgum , lord aboyne . william douglas , viscount drumlanrick , &c. barons . lindesay , lord lindesay . iohn forbes , lord forbes . ab●rnete , lord saltoun . andrew gray , lord gray of fouils . iames stuart , lord vchiltrie . ca●hcarte , lord cathc●rte . lord caruill● iohn hay lord yester . iames semple , lord s●mple . henry st. clair , lord st. clair of rauensheogh . maxewell , lord heries . alexander elphingstone , lord elphingstone . lawrence oliphant , lord oliphant . simon foaser , lord lo●at . iames ogiluey , lord ogiluey . borthwick , lord borthwick● robert rosse , lord rosse . thomas boyde , lord boyde . sandelius , lord torphichen . alexander lindesay , lord spynnie . patrick lesley , lord londoers . cambell , lord loudon . thomas bruce , baron kinlosse . iohn elphingstone , lord balmerinoch . iames colueill , lord colueill . iames stuart , lord blantyre . robert balfour , lord burleigh . adam bothuell , lord holyrudehouse . iohn drumund , lord madertie . iames elphingstone , lord cooper . iohn cranstone , lord cranstone . ogiluey , lord deskford . robert melueill , lord melueill . dauid carnagay , lord carnagay . iohn ramsay , lord ramsay . carr , lord iedbrough . campbell , lord kintyir . naiper , lord naiper of marcheston . thomas fairfax , lord cameron . edward barret , lord newbrough . walter aston , lord forfare . iohn weymes , lord weymes . elizabeth richardson , baronesse of craumond , wife to sir thomas richardson , chiefe iustice of his maiesties court of common pl●●s . iohn stuart , lord traquair . donald macky , lord rae . robert dalzell , lord dalzell . a catalogue of the earles , viscounts , & barons of ireland● george fitz-gerald earle of kildare . walt●r butler earle of ormond . henry obri●n earle of thomond . richard burgh earle of clanricard . mernen to●chet earle of castell-hauen . richard boyle earle of corke . randall mac-donell earle of antrim . richard nugent earle of westmeath . iames dillon earle of roscomman . thomas ridgway earle of london derry . william brabazen earle of eastmeath . dauid barry earle of barrymore , & viscount ●o●teuant . gorge fielding earle of desmond & viscount callon . iohn vaughan earle of carbury , and lord vaughan of mol●ingar . william pope earle of downe , and baron bealterbert . luc●s plunket earle of ●inga●le , & lord of killene . viscounts . i●●ico p●eston viscount of gormanston . d●●id ●●che viscount of fermoy . richard ●●tler● viscount mo●ntgarret . richa●d wing●ield viscount powerscourt . o●●●er st. iohn viscount grandison . charles wilmot viscount wilmot of athlone . henry poore viscount of valentia . garret moore viscount of drogh●da . chris●opher dillon viscount dillon of costellagh-galni● nicholas netteruill viscount netteruill of dowthe . hugh montgomery viscount montgomery of the ardes . iames hamilton viscount clanhughboy . adam loftus viscount loftus of ely. thomas beaumont viscount beaumont of swords . anth. mac-enos alias magennis , visc. magennis of euagh . thomas cromwell viscount l●cale . edward chichester viscount chichester of carigfergus . dominick sarsfield viscount sarsfield of roscarbery . robert neede●am viscount kilmurry . thomas somerset viscount somerset of cassell . edward conway viscount of killultagh . nicholas sanderson vis●ount of castl●towne . thomas roper viscount of baltinglas . theobald burgh viscoun● of maio. lewes boyle viscount boyle of kynalmeaky . roger iones viscount of rannelagh . george chaworth viscount chaworth of ardmagh . barnham swift visco●●t carlingford . thomas sauile viscount sauile of castle-bar . iohn scudamore , baron scudamore of dromore , and viscount scudamore of sligo . robert cholmundeley visco . cholmundeley of kellis . thomas smith viscount strangford . richard lumley viscount lumley of waterford . richard wenman viscount wenman of tuan , and baron wenman of kilmanham . iohn taffe viscount corine , and baron of ballimote . william mounson viscount mounson of castle-mayne , and baron mounson of bellinguard . charles mac-carty viscount of muskry . richard mulenux viscount mulenux of mariburgh . thomas fairfax viscount fairfax of emmely . thomas fitz-william viscount fitz-william of meryung , and baron fitz-william of thorne-castle . perce butler viscount kerine . barons . richard bermingham , lord bermingham of athenry . iohn courcy , lord courcy of kinsale . thomas fitz-morrice , lord of kerry , and lixnawr . thomas fleming , lord of slane . nicholas st. lawrence , lord of hothe . patrick plunket , lord of dunsany . robert barnwell , lord of trimleston . edmund butler , lord of dunboyne . teige mac-gilpatrik , lord of vpper o●sery . oliuer plunket , lord of lough . iohn power , lord corraghmore . morrogh obrien , lord of inchequin . edmund burgh , lord burgh of castle-connell . thomas butler , lord of cahir . mont-ioy blunt , lord mont-ioy of mont-ioy fort. oliuer lambert , lord lambert of cauan . theobald burgh , lord burgh of britas . andrew steward , lord of castle-steward . iames balfoure , lord balfoure of clan-awley . henry folliet , lord folliet of ballishenam . william maynard , lord maynard of wicklogh . edward gorges , lord gorges of dundalke . robert digby , lord digby of geshell . william heruy , lord heruy of rosse . william fitz-william , lord fitz-william of liffer . william caufield , lord caufield of charlemont . henry docwray , lord docwray of culmore . edward blany , lord blany of monagham . francis aungier , lord aungier , of long-ford . lawrence esmond , lord esmond of lymerick . dermond omallum , lord omallum of glan omallum . william br●rton , lord brerton of laghlin . edward herbert lord herbert of castle-iland . george caluert , lord baltimore . hugh hare , lord colerane of colerane . william sherard , lord sherard of letrim . roger boyle , lord boyle , baron of broghill . brian mac-guier , baron of iniskillin . francis ansley , lord mount-norris . the names of baronets made by king iames and king charles , at seuerall times ; as followeth . anno . & . iacobi regis , . sir nicholas bacon of redgraue , in the county of ●●●●folke knight , created baronet the . day of may , anno praedicto . sir richard molineux of se●ton in the county of lancaster knight , created baronet the . day of may , anno praedicto . sir thomas maunsell of morgan , in the county of clamorgan knight , created baronet the . day of may anno praedicto . george shyrley of staunton , in the county of leicester esquire , created baronet the . day of may , vt supra . sir iohn stradling of st. donates , in the county of glamorgan knight , teste vt supra . thomas pe●ham of lawghton , in the county of sussex esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir francis leake of sutton , in the county of derby knight , teste vt supra . sir richard houghton of houghton-tower , in the county of lancaster knight , teste vt supra . sir henry hobart of intwood , in the county of norfolke knight , teste vt supra . sir george booth of dunham massie in the county of chester knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir iohn peyton of hisman , in the county of cambridge knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . lionell talmache of h●mingham , in the county of suffolke esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir i●ruis clifton of clif●on , in the county of derby knight , created baronet , teste v● supra . sir thomas gerrard of brim in the county of lancaster knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir walter aston of titfall , in the county of stafford kn●ght , created baronet , teste vt supra . philip kneuet of bucknam esquire , in the county of norfolke , teste vt supra . sir iohn s● . iohn of lediard tregos , in the couty of wilts knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . iohn shelly of michelgroue , in the county of sussex esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir iohn sauage of rock-sauage , in the county of chester knight , created baronet the . day of iune , anno . & . iacobi regis , anno praedicte . sir francis barington of barington-hall , in the county of essex knight , created baronet the . day of iune , v● supra anno praedicto . henry berkley of wymondham , in the county of l●icester esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praedicte . william wentworth of wentworth woodhouse , in the county of yorke esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , vt ante an . praed . sir richard musgraue of hartley-castle , in the county of vvestmerland knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . edward seimoure of bury-castle , in the county of deuon esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir miles finch of eastwell , in the county of kent knig. created baronet , teste vt supra . sir anthony cope of harwell , in the county of oxford knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir thomas mounson of carleton , in the county of lincolne knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . george griesley of drakelow , in the county of derby esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . paul tracy of stanway , in the county of glocester esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir iohn wentworth of g●ffield , in the county of essex knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir henry bellassis of newbrough , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . william constable of flambrough , in the county of yorke esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir thomas legh of stoneley , in the county of vvarwicke knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir edward noell of brooke , in the county of rutland knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir robert cotton of connington , in the county of lincolne knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . robert cholmondeleigh of cholmondeleigh , in the county of chester esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . iohn molineux of teuershalt , in the county of notting●am esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir francis wortley of vvortley , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir george sauile the elder of thornehill , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . william kniueton of mircaston , in the county of derby esquire , created baronet , ●este vt supra . sir philip woodhouse of ●imberley-hall , in the county of norfolke knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir william pope of vvilcot , in the county of of oxford knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir iames harrington of ridlington , in the county of rutland knight , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praed . sir henry sauile of metheley , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . henry willoughby of risley , in the county of derby esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . lewis tresham of rushton , in the county of northhampton esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . thomas brudenell of de●ne , in the county of northampton esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir george st. paul of snarford , in the county of lincolne knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir philip tirwhit of s●amefield , in the county of lincolne kight , created baro●et , t●ste vt supra . sir rog●r da●lison o● laughton , in the county of lincolne knight , created baronet the . day of iune , anno pred . sir edward carre of sleford , in the county of lincolne knight , creat●d baro●et , teste vt supra . sir edward h●ssey of henington , in the county of lincolne knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . le strange mord●nt of massi●gham parua , in the county of nor●●lke esquire , created baronet the . day of iun● . anno pred . thomas bendish of steeple bumsteed , in the county of essex esquire , creat●d baronet the . day of iune , anno predicto vt supra . sir iohn winne of gwidder , in the county of carnaruon knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir william throckmorton of t●rtworth , in the county of gloucester knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir richard worsley of appledorecombe , in the county of southampton knight created baronet , teste vt supra . richard fleet-wood of cakewish , in the county of stafford e●quire , created baronet , teste vt supra . thomas spencer of yardington , in the county of oxford esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir iohn tufton of hothfield , in the county of k●nt knight , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praedictae . sir samuel peyton of knowlton , in the county of kent knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir charles morrison of cashiobury , in the county of hertford , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir henry baker of sissinghurst , in the county of kent knight , created baronet , teste v● supra ● roger appleton of southbemsteet , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet , teste vt sup . sir william sedley of ailesford , in the county of kent knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir william twisden of east-peckham , in the county of kent knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir edward hales of woodchurch , in the county of kent knight , created baronet the . day of iune , vt william monyus of walwa●sher , in the county of kent esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . thomas milemay of mulsham , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir william maynard of easton parua , in the county of essex knight , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praedicto . henry lee of quarrendon , in the county of buckingham esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . these last baronets which be in number . beare date all . day of iune , anno supradicto . and the other . which be first , doe all beare date . day of may , an. supradicto . anno . & . iacobi regis , . sir iohn portman of orchard , in the county of somerset knight , created baronet the . day of nouember , anno pred . sir nicholas saunderson of saxby , in the county of lincolne , created baroned the . day of nouember the an. praed . sir miles sandes of wilberton within the i le of ely knight , created baronet , teste vt surra . william gostwicke of willington , in the county of bedford esquire , created baronet the . day of nouember anno praedicto . thomas puckering of weston , in the county of hertford esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir william wray of glentworth , in the county of lincolne knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir william ailoffe of braxted magna , in the county of essex knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir marmaduke wiuell of custable-burton , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet , the . day of nouember , anno pred . iohn peshall of horsley , in the county of stafford esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . francis englefield of wotton basset , in the county of wilts esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir thomas ridgway of torre , in the county of deuon knight , created baronet , teste vt supra william essex of bewcot , in the county of berkeshire esquire , created baronet the . day of nouember , anno praed . sir edward gorges of langford , in the county of wilts knight , created baronet the . day of nouember , anno praed . edward deuereux of castle bramwitch , in the county of warwicke , esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . reginald mohun of buckonnock , in the county of cornwall esquire , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir harbottle grimstone of bradfield , in the county of essex knight , created baronet , teste vt supra . sir thomas holt of aston iuxta byrmingham , in the county of warwicke knight , created baronet the . day of nouember , anno praed . sir robert napar alias sandy of lewton-how , in the county of bedford knight , created baronet , teste ● day of september , anno pred . paul bayning of in the county of essex esquire , created baronet the sir thomas temple of in the county of buckingham knight , created baronet the day of thomas peneystone of in the county of sussex esquire , created baronet the anno . & . iacobi regis . thomas blackston of blackston , in the county and bishopiicke of durham , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praed . sir robert dormer of wing , in the county of buckingham knight , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praed . and created baron dormer of wing , the thirty of iune , anno praed . anno . & . iacobi regis , . sir rowland egerton of egerton , in the county of chester knight , created baronet the . day of aprill an pred . roger towneshend of rainham , in the county of norffo●ke esquire , created baronet the . day of aprill , anno praed . simon clerke of sulford , in the county of warwicke esquire , created baronet the first day of may , anno pred . anno . & . iacobi regis , . sir richard lucy of broxborne , in the county of hertford knight , created baronet the . day of march , anno praed . anno . & . iacobi regis , . sir mathew boynton bramston in the county of yorke knight , created baronet the . day of may. an . praed . thomas littleton of fr●nkley , in the county of worcester esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . anno . & . iacobi regis , . sir francis leigh of newneham , in the county of warwicke knight , created baronet , the . day of december , anno praed . george morton of st. andrewes milborne , in the county of dorset esquire , created baronet the first day of march , an . praed . anno . & . iacobi regis , . sir william heruy knight , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . thomas mackworth of normanton , in the county of rutland esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , an . prad . william grey esquire , sonne and heire of sir ralph grey of chillingham in the county of northumberland knight , created baronet the . day of iune , an . praed . william villiers of brookesby , in the county of leicester esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . sir iames ley of westbury , in the county of vvilts knight , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . pred . william hicks of beuerston , in the county of leicester esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . pred . anno . & . iacobi regis . sir thomas beamont of coleauerton , in the county of leicester knight , created baronet the . day of september , an . pred . henry salisbury of leweny , in the county of denbigh esquire , created baronet the . day of nouember , an . pred . erasmus driden of canons ashby , in the county of northampton esquire , created baronet the . day of nouember , an . pred . william armine esquire , sonne of sir william armine of osgodby , in the county of lincolne knight , created baronet the . of nouember , an . pred . sir william bamburgh of howson , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet the first day of december , an . pred . edward hartoppe of freathby , in the county of leicester esquire , created baronet the . day of december , an . pred . iohn mill of camons-court , in the county of sussex esquire , created baronet the . day of december , anno pred . francis radcliffe of darentwater , in the county of cumberland esquire , created baronet the . day of ianuary , an . pred . sir dauid foulis of ingleby , in the county of of yorke knight , created baronet the . day of february , an . pred . thomas philips of barrington , in the county of somerset esquire , created baronet the . day of february , an . pred . sir claudius forster of bambrough-castle , in the county of northumberland knight , created baronet the . day of march , an . praed . anthony chester of chicheley , in the county of buckingham esquire , created baronet the . day of march , an . praed . sir samuel tryon or layre-marney , in the county of essex knight , created baronet the . day of ma●ch , an . praed . anno . & . iacobi regis , . adam newton of charleton , in the county of kent , esquire , created baronet the . day of aprill , an . pr. sir iohn boteler of hatfield-woodhall , in the county of hertford knight , created baronet the . day of aprill , an . pred . gilbert gerrard of harrow super montem , in the county of middlesex esquire , created baronet the . day of aprill , an . praed . humfrey lee of langley , in the county of salop esquire , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . richard berney of park-hall in redham , in the county of norffolke esquire , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . humfrey forster of aldermaston , in the county of berke esquire , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . thomas biggs of lenchwicke , in the county of vvorcester esquire , created baron●t the . day of may , anno praed . henry bellingham of helsington , in the county of westmerland e●quire , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . william yeluerton of rougham , in the county of norfolke esquire , cr●ated baronet the . day of may , anno praed . iohn scudamore of home lacy ● in the county of hereford esquire , created baronet the first day of iune , anno praed . sir thomas gore of stitman , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet the . day of iune , an . praed . iohn packington of alesbury , in the county of buckingham esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , an . praed . raphe ashton of leuer , in the county of lancaster esquire , created baronet the . of iune , an . praed . sir baptist hicks of campden , in the county of glocester knight , created baronet the first day of iuly , anno praed . sir thomas roberts of glassenbury , in the county of kent knight , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . iohn hamner of hamner , in the county of flint esquire , creat●d baronet the . day of iuly , anno praedicto . edward osborne of keeton , in the county of yorke , esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praedicto . henry felton of playford , in the county of suffolke esquire , created baronet , the . day of iuly , an . praed . william chaloner of ginsborough , in the county of york● esquire , created baronet , the . day of iuly , an . praedicto . edward fryer of water-eaton , in the county of oxford esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly● an . praed . sir thomas bishop of parham , in the county of sussex knight , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . sir francis vincent of stockdawe-barton , in the county of surrey knight , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . anno . & . iacobi regis , . henry clere of ormesby , in the county of norfolke esquire , created baronet the . day of february , an . praed . sir baniamin titchbourne of titchbourne , in the county of southampton knight , created baronet , the . day of march , an . praed . anno . & . iacobi regis , . sir richard wilbraham of woodhey , in the county of chester knight , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . sir thomas delues of duddington in the county of chester knight , created baronet , the . day of may , an. praed . sir lewis watson of rockingham castle , in the county of northampton knight , created baronet , the . day of iune , an. praed . sir thomas palmer of wingham , in the county of kent knight , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praed . sir richard roberts of trewro , in the county of cornwall knight , created baronet the . of iuly , an . praed . iohn riuers of chafford , in the county of kent esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . anno . & . iacobi regis , . henry iernegan of cossey , alias cossese in the county of norfolke esquire , created baronet the . day of august , anno praed . thomas darnell of heyling , in the county of lincolne esquire , created baronet the . day of september , an . praed . sir isaack sidley of great charte , in the county of kent knight , created baronet the . day of september , anno praed . robert browne of walcot , in the county of northampton esquire , created baronet the . day of september , an . praed . iohn hewet of headley-hall , in the county of yorke esquire , created baronet , the . day of october , an . praed . sir nicholas hide of albury , in the county of hertford knight , created baronet the . day of nouember , an . praed . iohn philips of picton , in the county of pembroke esquire , created baronet the . day of nouember , an . praed . sir iohn stepney of pr●ndergast , in the county of pembroke knight , created baronet the . day of nouember , an . prad . baldwin wake of cleuedon , in the county of somerset esquire , created baronet the . day of december , anno praed . william masham of high-lauer , in the county of essex , created baronet the . day of december , anno praed . iohn colbrond of borham , in the county of sussex esquire , created baronet the . day of december , an . praed . sir iohn hotham of scorborough , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet the . day of ianuary , an . praed . francis mansell of mudlescombe , in the county of carmarthen esquire , created baronet the . day of ianuary , anno pred . edward powell of penkelley , in the county of hereford esquire , created baronet the . day of ianuary , an . praed . sir iohn garrard of lamer , in the county of hertford knight , created baronet the . day of february , an . praed . sir richard groseuenor of eaton , in the county of chester knight , created baronet the . day of february , an . praed . sir henry mody of garesdon , in ●he county of welts knight , created baronet the . day of march , anno praed . iohn barker of grimston-hall in trimley , in the county of suffolke esquire , created baronet the . day of march , an . praed . sir william button of alton , in the county of wilts knight , created baronet , the . day of of march , anno praed . anno . & . iacobi regis . iohn gage of ferle , in the county of sussex esquire , ●reated baronet the . day of march , anno praedicto . william goring esquire , son and heire of sir henry goring of burton , in the county of sussex knight , created baronet the . day of may , anno pred . peter courten of aldington alias aun●on , in the county of worcester esquire , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . sir richard norton of rotherfield , in the county of southampton knight , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . sir iohn leuenthorpe of shinglehall , in the county of hertford knight , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . capell bedell of hamerton , in the county of huntington esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praed . iohn darell of westwoodhey , in the county of berke esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , an . praed . william williams of veynoll , in the county of carnaruon esq. created baronet , the . day of iune , an . praed . sir francis ashley of hartfield , in the county of midlesex , knight created baronet the . day of iune , an . praed . sir anthony ashley of st. giles wimborne , in the county of dorset knight , created baronet , the . day of iuly , anno pred . iohn couper of rocbourne , in the county of southampton , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . edmund prideaux of netherton , in the county of deuon esquire , created baronet the . of iuly , an . praed . sir thomas heselrigge of noseley , in the county of leicester knight , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . sir thomas burton of stockerston , in the county of leicester kni. created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . francis foliambe of walton , in the county of derby esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . edward yate of buckland in the county of berke esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . anno vicesimo & . iacob regis . george chudleigh of ashton , in the county of deuon esquire , created baronet the first day of august , anno praed . francis drake of buckland , in the county of deuon esquire , created baronet the . day of august , anno praed . william meredith of stanstie , in the county of denbigh esquire , created baronet the . day of august , anno praed . hugh middleton of ruthyn , in the county of denbigh esquire , created baronet the . day of october , anno praed . gifford thornehurst of ague-court , in the county of kent esquire , created baronet the . day of nouember , anno praed . percy herbert sonne and heire of sir william herbert of red-castle , in the county of montgomery knight , created baronet the . day nouember , an . praed . sir robert fisher of packington , in the county of warwicke knight , created baronet the . day of december , anno praed . hardolph wastneys of headon , in the county of nottingham , created baronet the . day of december . anno praed . sir henry skippwith of prestwould , in the county of leicester knight , created baronet the . day of december , anno praed . thomas harris of boreatton , in the county of salop esquir● , created baronet the . day of december , anno pred . nicholas tempest of stella , in the bishopricke of durham esquire , created baronet the . day of december , anno pred . francis cottington esquire , secretary to the prince charles , created baronet , the . day of february , anno praed . anno vicesimo primo & . iacobi regis . thomas harris of tong castle , in the county of salop , serieant at law , created baronet the . day of aprill , anno praedicto . edward barkham of southacre , in the county of norfolke esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praedicto . iohn corbet of sprowston , in the county of norfolke esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . sir thomas playters of sotterley , in the county of suffolke knight , created baronet , the . day of august , anno praedicto . anno secundo caroli regis . sir iohn ashfield of nether-hall , in the county of suffolke knight , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . henry harper of calke , in the county of derby esquire , created baronet the . day of september , anno praed . edward seabright of besford , in the county of worcester esquire , created baronet the . day of december , an . praed . iohn beaumount of gracedieu , in the county of chester esquire , created baronet the . day of ianuary , anno praed . sir edward dering of surrenden , in the county of kent knight , created baronet the first day of february , anno praed . george kempe of pentlone , in the county of essex , esquire , created baronet the . day of february , an . praed . william brereton of hanford , in the county of chester esquire , created baronet the . day of march , anno praed . patrick curwen of workington , in the county of cumberland esquire , created baronet the . day of march , an . praed . william russell of witley , in the country of worcester esquire , created baronet the . day of march , an . praed . iohn spencer of offley , in the county of hertford esquire , created baronet the . day of march , an . pred . sir giles escourt of newton , in the county of vvil●s knight , created baronet the . day of march , an . pred . anno t●rtio caroli regis . thomas aylesbury esquire , one of the masters of the court of request , created baroned the . day of aprill , an . pred . thomas style esquire , of wateringbury , in the county of kent , created baronet the . day of aprill , an . pred . frederick cornwallis● in the county of suffolke esquire , created baronet the day of an . pred . william skeuington , in the county of stafford created baronet the anno pred . drue drury , in the county of norfolke esquire , created baronet the an . praed . sir robert crane of chilton , in the county of suffolke knight , created baronet the day of may , an . pred . anthony wingfield of goodwins , in the county of suffolke esquire , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . william culpepper of preston-hall , in the county of kent esquire , created baronet the . day of may , vt supra . iohn kirle of much marcle , in the county of hereford esquire , created baronet the . day of may , vt supra . giles bridges of wilton , in the county of hereford esquire , created baronet the . day of may , vt supra . sir humphrey stiles of becknam , in the county of kent knight , created baronet the . day of may , an . pred . henry moore of falley , in the county of berke esquire , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . thomas heale of fleet , in the county of deuon esquire , created baronet the . day of may , anno pred . iohn carleton of holcum , in the county of oxford esquire , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed● thomas maples of stowe , in the county of huntingdon esquire , created baronet the . day of may , anno praedicto . sir iohn isham of lamport , in the county of northhampton knight , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . her●y bagot of blithfield , in the county of stafford esquire , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . lewis pellard of kings nimpton , in the county of deuon esquire , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . francis mannock of giffordes-hall , in stoke neere neyland in the county of suffolke esquire , created baronet the first day of iune , an. praed . henry griffith of agnes burton , in the county of yorke esquire , created baronet the . day iune , an . praed . lodowick deyer of staughton , in the county of huntingdon esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praed . sir hugh stewkley of hinton , in the county of northhampton knight , created baronet the . day of iune , an . praed . edward stanley of biggarstaffe , in the county of lancaster esquire , created baronet the . of iune , an . praed . edward littleton of pileton-hall , in the county of stafford esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , an . praed . ambrose browne of bestworth-castle , in the county of surrey esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . sackuile crowe of lanherme , in the county of carmarthen esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . michael liuesey of eastchurch , in the i le of sheppey , in the county of kent esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . simon bennet of beuhampton , in the county of buckingham esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . sir thomas fisher of the parish of st. giles , in the county of middlesex knight , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . thomas bowyer of leghtborne , in the county of sussex esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . buts bacon of milden-hall , in the county of suffolke esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . iohn corbet of stoke , in the county of salop esquire , created baronet the . day of september , an . praed . sir edward tirrell of thorneton , in the county of buckingham knight , created baronet the . day of october , an . praed . basill dixwell of terlingham , alias gerelingham , in the county of kent esquire , created baronet the . day of february , anno praed . sir richard young knight , one of the gentlemen of his maiesties priuy chamber , created baronet the . day of march , an . prae . anno quarto caroli regis . william pennyman the younger of maske , alias marske , in the county of yorke esquire , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . william stonehouse of radley , in the county of berke esquire , created baronet the . day of may , an . praed . sir thomas fowler of islington , in the county of middlesex knight , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . sir iohn fenwick of fenwick , in the county of northumberland knight , created baronet the . day of iune , an . praed . sir william wray of trebitch , in the county of cornwall knight , created baronet the . day of iune , an . pr. iohn trelawney of trelawney , in the county of cornwall esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . pr. iohn conyers of norden , in the bishopricke of durham gentleman , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . praed . iohn bolles of scampton , in the county of lincolne esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . pr. thomas aston of aston , in the county of chester esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an . pr. kenelme ienoure of much dunmore , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . iohn price of newtowne , in the county of montgomery knight , created baronet , the . day of august , an . praed . sir richard beaumont of whitley , in the county of yorke knight , created baronet the . day of august , an . pr●d . william wiseman of canfield-hall , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet the . day of august , an . praedicto . thomas nightingale of newport pond , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet the first day of september , an . praed . iohn iaques of in the county of middlesex , one of his maiesties gentlemen pentioners esquire , created baronet the . day of september , an . praed . anno quarto caroli regis . robert dillington of the i le of wight , in the county of sout●ampton esquire , created baronet the . day of sept●mber , anno praed . francis pile of compton , in the county of berk● esquire , created baronet the . day of september , anno praed . iohn pole of shut , in the county of deuon esquire , created baronet the . day of september , vt supra . william lewis of lang●rs , in the county of brecknock esquire , created baronet the . day of september , anno praed . william culpepper of wakehurst , in the county of sussex esquire , created baronet the . day of september , anno praed . peter van loor of tylehurst , in the county of berke esquire , created baronet the . day of october , anno praedicto . sir iohn lawrence of iuer , in the county of buckingham knight , created baronet the . day of october , an . praed . anthony slinges by of screuin , in the county of yorke esquire , created baronet the . day of october , anno praed . thomas vauasor of hesskewood , in the county of yorke esquire , created baronet the . day of october , anno praed . robert wolseley of morton , in the county of stafford esquire , created baronet the . day of nouember , an . praed . rice rudd of abersline , in the county of carmarthen esquire , created baronet the . day of december , an . praed . richard wiseman of thundersley , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet the . day of december , anno praed . henry ferrers of skellingthorpe , in the county of lincolne esquire , created baronet the . day of december , an . praed . iohn anderson of st. iues , in the county of huntingdon esquire , created baronet the . day of ianuary , anno praed . sir william russell of chippenham , in the county of cambridge knight , created baronet the . day of ianuary , anno praedicto . richard euerard of much waltham , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet the . day of ianuary , an . praed . thomas powell of berkenhead , in the county of chester esquire , created baronet the day of ianuary , an . praed . william luckin of waltham , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet the . day of march , an . praed . anno quinto caroli regis . richard graham of eske , in the county of cumberland esquire , created baronet the . day of march , an . praed . george twisleton of barlie , in the county of yorke esquire , created baronet the . day of aprill , an . praed . william acton of the city of london esquire , created baronet the . day of may , anno praed . nicholas le strange of hunstanton , in the county of norfolke esquire , created baronet the . day of iune , anno praed . edward aleyn of hatfield , in the county of essex esquire , created baronet the . day of inne , an. praed . richard earle of craglethorpe , in the county of lincolne esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , anno praed . iohn holland of quidenham , in the county of norfolke esquire , created baronet the . day of iuly , an. praed . robert ducy alderman of london , created baronet the . day of nouember , an . praed . anno sexto caroli regis . sir richard grenuile knight and colonell , created baronet , teste apud westmonasterium , decimo nono die aprilis , anno regni nostri sexto . knights of the bath , made at the coronation of king iames . sir philip herbert now earle of montgomery . thomas barkley , lord barkley . sir william euers , now lord euers . sir george wharton , after lord wharton . sir robert rich , now earle of warwicke . sir robert carre , of the bed-chamber of his maiesty . sir iohn egerton , now earle of bridgewater . sir henry compton , third brother to william earle of northampton . sir iames erskine , sonne to the earle of marre . sir william austuddur . sir patricke murray . sir iames hay lord yster . sir iohn lynsey . sir richard preston , after earle of desmond . sir oliuer cromwell of huntingtonshire . sir edward stanley of lancashire . sir william herbert of montgomery , now lord powys . sir foulke griuell , after lord brooke . sir francis fanne , after earle of westmerland . sir robert chichester , of deuonshire . sir robert knowles of bershire . sir william clifton of nottinghamshire . sir francis fortescue of deuonshire . sir richard corbet of shropshire . sir edward herbert , now lord of castle-iland in ireland , and baron chirbury . sir thomas langton of lancashire . sir william pope of oxfordshire . sir arthur hopton of somersetshire . sir charles morison knight & baronet of hartfordshire . sir francis leigh of warwickeshire . sir edward mountagu , now lord mountagu of boughton in northamptonshire . sir edward stanhop of yorkeshire . sir peter manwood of kent . sir robert harley of herefordshire . sir thomas strickland of yorkeshire . sir christopher hatton of northamptonshire . sir edward gri●fin of northamptonshire . sir robert beuill of huntingtonshire . sir edward harwell of wostershire . sir iohn mallet of somersetshire . sir walter aston of staffordshire , knight and baronet . sir henry gawdy of essex . sir richard musgraue of westmerland , kni. & baronet . sir iohn stowell of somersetshire . sir richard amcots of lincolneshire . sir thomas leedes of suffolke . sir thomas iermyn of norfolke . sir ralph harre of hartford . sir william forster of buckinghamshire . sir george speake of somersetshire . sir george hide of barkeshire . sir anthony felton of suffolke . sir william browne of northamptonshire . sir thomas wise of essex . sir robert chamberlaine of oxfordshire . sir anthony palmer of suffolke . sir edward heron of lincolneshire . sir henry burton of leicestershire . sir robert barker of suffolke . sir william norris of lancashire . sir roger bodenham of herefordshire . knights of the bath made at the creation of henry prince of wales . henry vere earle of oxford . george lord gordon , son to marquesse huntley . henry lord clifford , son to francis earle of cumberland . henry ratcliffe , lord fitz-water , sonne to the earle of sussex . edward bourcher , now earle of bath . iames lord hay , now earle of carlile . iames lord erskin , sonne to the earle of marre in scotland . thomas windsor , now lord windsor . thomas lord wentworth , now earle of cleueland . sir charles somerset , son to edward earle of worster . sir edward somerset , son to the said earle of worster . sir francis stuart , son to the earle of murray . sir ferdinando sutton , eldest son to the lord dudley . sir henry carey , now earle of douer . sir oliuer st. iohn lord st. iohn , now earle of bullingbrooke . sir gilbert gerrard , after lord gerrard of gerrard bromley . sir charles stanhop , lord stanhop of harington . sir william steward . sir edward bruce , after lord kinlosse . sir robert sidney , lord sidney , now earle of leicester . sir ferdinando touchet , eldest sonne to george lord audley , earle of castle-hauen in ireland . sir peregrine bartey , brother to the now earle of lindsey . sir henry rich , second brother to the earle of warwicke , and now earle of holland . sir edward sheffeild , son to the lord sheffeild , now earle of mulgraue . sir william cauendish , after made viscount mansfield , and now earle of newcastle . knights of the bath made at the creation of charles duke of yorke . charles duke of yorke . sir robert barty lord willoughby of eresby , now earle of lindesey . si● william compton , lord compton , after earle of northampton . sir grey bridges , lord shandos . sir francis norris , lord norris of rycot , after earle of barkeshire . sir william cecill , now earle of salisbury . sir allan percy , brother to henry earle of northumberland . sir francis mannors , now earle of rut●and . sir francis clifford , son to th● earle of cumberland . sir thomas somerset , now viscount somerset of castile in ireland . sir thomas howard , second son to the earle of suffolke , now earle of ●arkeshire . sir iohn harrington , sonne to iohn lord harrington of exton . knights of the bath , made at the creation of charles prince of wales . iames lord matrauers , eldest son to thomas earle of arundell . alg●rnon lord p●rcy , eldest son to the earle of northumb●rland . iames lord w●iothesley , eldest son to henry earle of southampton . theophilus lord clinton , now earle of lincolne , eldest son of thomas earle of lincolne . edward seim●r , l●rd b●a●●hamp , grand child to edward earle of h●r●fo●d . george lord barkley , now lord barkeley . h●nry lord mordant , now earle of peterborough . the master of f●nton , now lord fenton . sir henry howard now lord matrauers . sir robert howard , fift sonne to thomas earle of suffolke . sir edward sackuill , now earle of dorset . sir william howard , sixth son to thomas earle of suffolke● sir edward howard seuenth sonne to thomas ea●●●●f suffolke , now lord howard of est●ricke in y●●● of shire . sir montagu bartu , sonne and heire to robert earle of lindsey , now lord willoughby . sir william stourton● sonne to the lord stourton . sir william parker , after lord mor●ey and montea●le . sir dudley north , now lord north. sir spencer compton , now earle of northampton . sir william spencer , now lord spencer . sir rowland st. iohn , brother to oliuer e●rle of bullingbrooke . sir iohn cauendish , second sonne to william earle of deuonshire . sir thomas neuill , son to henry now lord abergaueney . sir iohn roper , after lord tenham . sir iohn north , brother to dudley , now lor● north. sir henry cary now viscount faulkland . knights of the bath , made at the c●ronation of king charles . george fielding , viscount callon second sonne to william earle of denbigh , now earle of desmond . iames stanley , lord strange , eldest son to william earle of derby . charles cecill , lord cranborne , eldest sonne to william earle of salisbury . charles herbert , lord herbert of shurland , eldest sonne to philip earle of montgomery . robert rich , lord rich , eldest sonne to robert earle of warwicke . iames hay , lord hay , eldest sonne to iames earle of carlile● bazell fielding , lord fielding , eldest sonne to william earle of denbigh . o●iuer st. iohn , lord st. iohn , eldest son to oliuer earle of bullingbrooke . mildmay fane , now earle of westmerland . lord henry pawlet , younger son to william marquesse of winchester . sir edwa●d montagu , eldest sonne to henry viscount m●ndeuill , now earle of manchester . sir iohn cary , eldest sonne to henry viscount rochford , now earle of douer . sir charles howard , eldest son to thomas viscount andouer , now earle of barkshire . sir william howard , second sonne to thomas earle of arundell . sir robert stanley , second son to william ea. of derby . sir pawl●t st. iohn , second sonne to oliuer earle of bulling●rooke . sir francis fane , second son to francis earle of westm●rland . sir iames howard , eldest son to theophilus lord walden , now earle of suffolke . sir william cauendish , eldest sonne to william lord cauendish , earle of deuonshire . sir thomas wentworth , eldest sonne to thomas lord wentworth , now earle of cleueland . sir william paget , son to william lord paget of bewdesert , now lord paget . sir william russell , eldest son to francis lord russell , now earle of bedford . sir henry stanhope , eldest son to philip lord stanhope of shelford , now earle of chesterfield . sir richard vaughan , eldest son to iohn lord vaughan of molengar in ireland . sir christopher neuill , second sonne to edward lord abergaueney . sir roger bartu , second son to robert lord willoughby , now earle of lindsey . sir thomas wharton , second sonne to thomas lord wharton . sir saint iohn blunt , brother to mountioy blunt , lord mountioy , now earle of newport . sir ralphe clare of worcestershire . sir iohn maynard of essex , second brother to the lord maynard . sir francis carew of deuonshire . sir iohn byron of nottinghamshire . sir roger palmer of sussex , master of the kings household . sir henry edmonds , sonne to sir thomas edmonds , treasurer of the house-hold . sir ralph hopton of somersetshire . sir william brooke of kent . sir alexander ratcliffe of lancashire . sir edward scot of kent . sir christopher hatton of northamptonshire . sir thomas sackuill of sussex . sir iohn munson of lincolneshire , sonne to sir thomas munson . sir peter wentworth of oxfordshire . sir iohn butler of hartfordshire . sir edward hung●rford , of wiltshire . sir richard lewson of kent . sir nathaniel bacon of calford in suffolke . sir robert poyntz of glocestershire . sir robert beuill of huntingtonshire . sir george sands of kent . sir thomas smith of weston-hanger in kent . sir thomas fanshaw of warparke in hartfordshire . sir miles hobard of plomsted in norfolke . sir henry hart of kent , son to sir perciuall hart. sir francis carew , alias throgmorton , of bedington in surrey . sir iohn backhouse of berkshire . sir mathew mynnes of kent . sir iohn stowell of somersetshire , sir iohn iennings of hartfordshire . sir stephen ha●uey of northamptonshire , son to iudge haruey . finis . le blazon or a short and easie way to attain to the art of heraldry blazon. wiseman, robert, sir, - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing w estc r this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) le blazon or a short and easie way to attain to the art of heraldry blazon. wiseman, robert, sir, - . sheet ([ ] p.) : ill. (metalcuts) and to be sold there & by dan. major at the flying horse neere st. dunstans church in fleetstreet london, printed at the theater in oxford : [ ] "to the nobility and gentry" (center block) signed: r. wiseman. engraved throughout; borders bear shields, illustrating all the terms and figures of heraldry. at foot of center block: imprimatur tho jeames provicecan: . torn with some loss of print. reproduction of the original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry -- great britain -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - paul schaffner sampled and proofread - paul schaffner text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion this synopsis of heraldry is with all possible humility and submisiveness most humbly dedicated to your honours by robert wiseman blazon or coat of arms honi soit qvi mal y pense mutare vel timere sperno to the r t and most hon ble henry somerset lord ●erbert baron of chepstow raglan & g●●er earle & marquess of worcester l d president & l d leiutenant of wales & the marshes l d leiutenant of the counties of glocester hereford & monmorth & of the citie & county of bristoll l d warden of his mat ies forrest of dean & costuble of the castle of s t briavell in the said forrest one of his ma ies mosst hon ble privy councell & k t of the most noble order of the garter &c. depiction of mounted knight antient blazon or coat of arms pie repone te to the right and 〈…〉 marqvese of 〈…〉 viscount 〈…〉 most hono ble 〈…〉 &c. depiction of mounted knight antient to the nobility and gentry , my lords and gentlemen , i hope it will be pardonable that i here present you only with your noble coats and surnames , since my pap r will not admit of roome to sett downe your titles and dignities , the which are soe generally knowne that it would be impertinance in me to pretend illustration vpon those renow ned monuments which will remain to all ages . and also , it being a rule for instruction , i was forced to sett coats in order according to my purpose ( though not altogether according to the antiquities of the coates ) i hope it will suffice if diligently and carfully observed , to blazon any coat that is presented to your view which is only the aime of my lords and gentlemen your most humble and most respectfull servant . ro : wiseman le blazon or a short and easie way to attain to the art of heraldry . the explanation . i have here endeavoured to put much in a little roome , and to be as short as i could in giveing you a method to blazon any coate whatsoever . ( i hope it wil not seeme hard ) all the colours are hatcht according to the first seaven escocheons , and taken care to name every charge at least once as for example . in the crosses i haue named the first a plaine crosse , and then haue named no more but the alterations , as wavy or ingrayled &c. and soe of a saltire and bend , and soe of lions , i haue done the like of all other charges , but if any other charge accompany a lion , or other charge then the lion is not named , but the other things that are found . as s. r john hoskins coate ( of herefs ) is written over between ( party per pale the cheveron and the lions are named in other places ) therefore i say between , that is party per pale azure and gules , a cheveron betweene lyons rampant or . or thus he beareth argent lozanges in ffesse gules , within a bordure sable , by the name of mountagu , of which there are severall noble familys . you see the bordure must be named , and if it be invecked ingrayled waved &c. it must be expressed , if entoyre , you must say of so many bezants , if enaleurō of so many birds . to blazon you must begin with the feild , and say he beareth or argent or gules &c. and then name the charge and the charge charged , nameing their true position number and figure , and for a better rule , observe that all common charges in the mixt bearings are borne in vpon or with cheife , pale , bend , cheveron , crosse , saltier , canton fess giron , pile , escocheon , bordure , or orle , or one commō charge in vpon or with another observation . in heraldry , the rule is never to put metall upon metall , nor colour vpon colour , otherwise the armes are ffalse . of termes in heraldry , lions , griffons , w●lues , and beares . are rampant if exactly in pale but if more bend wayes lyons , wolves , and be●res are saliant , griffons sergreiant , lyons are also ●●gued and armned gules , or azure or , the like . griffons are armed , e agles likewise , swans membred , hawkes are iessed and belled , cocks are armed cressed and velloped , capons are armed cressed , and iowlopped , all these things are to be expr essed when they are mett with ( that is ) when the tongues bills and claws are found of differing colour from the body . and when any liveing creature pro●eed from the bottom of any ordinary , it is 〈…〉 and when o●er two colours , then ies●● when it proceeds from the middle of any ordinary or common charge , it is said , naissant of furrs , ermine is white , powdered 〈◊〉 black . ermines is black powdered with white . ermynois is yellow , powdered with black pean●● black , powdered with yellow . vayre is of argent , or azure , but if of other colours , it is to be express●d vayre of such colours . fesse , bend , and cheveron , have their d●●●●●●es as you see in their order . their proportion , is thus , the pale occu●ieth a fifth part of the escutcheon but if charge 〈◊〉 part the bend likewise , the fesse chiefe ●nd saltier likewise , the pallet is halfe the pale , 〈…〉 the fourth part , the barr halfe the fesse & 〈…〉 baronetts have allways the addition of 〈◊〉 sinister hand gules , to their coate , and single ladys beare their coates in the forme of a lozange . any gentleman that beares a coate may imp●le his wives coate with it as 〈◊〉 as shee liveth , and if shee be an hei● 〈…〉 and his heires for ever , and soe it come●● 〈…〉 ●●●y persons of quality have many 〈…〉 to blazon them you must say he beareth quarterly of or coates , begining at y e first and soon to y e last . coats are blazoned either by metalls precious stones or planetts , the latter are commonly made vse of in blazoning the armes of princes and pers : ons of honour . colours mettalls precious stones planetts yelow or topaz sol white argent pearle luna black sable diamond saturne red gules rubie mars blew azure saphire iupiter greene vert emrald venus purple purpure amethyst mercury obserue to give the true name to all charges of this . simple circle if they be then they are called or bezants argent plates sable palletts gules tortevxes light blew hurts vert pomeyes purpure golpes tenne oranges these are the differences of houses that are added to coate-armour , to distinguish the descent of families . 〈…〉 ●●ey be of the first . 〈…〉 third house &c. 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 -pointed star bird concentric rings fleur-de-lys 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 -pointed star superimposed on crescent bird superimposed on crescent concentric rings superimposed on crescent fleur-de-lys superimposed on crescent 〈…〉 〈…〉 crescent superimposed on -pointed star -pointed star superimposed on -pointed star bird superimposed on -pointed star concentric rings superimposed on -pointed star fleur-de-lys superimposed on -pointed star 〈…〉 crenellations superimposed on bird crescent superimposed on bird -pointed star superimposed on bird bird superimposed on bird concentric rings superimposed on bird fleur-de-lys superimposed on bird crenellations superimposed on concentric rings crescent superimposed on concentric rings -pointed star superimposed on concentric rings bird superimposed on concentric rings concentric rings superimposed on concentric rings fleur-de-lys superimposed on concentric rings crenellation superimposed on fleur-de-lys crescent superimposed on fleur-de-lys -pointed star superimposed on fleur-de-lys bird superimposed on fleur-de-lys concentric rings superimposed on fleur-de-lys fleur-de-lys superimposed on fleur-de-lys there is a care to be taken concerning the honourable parts of the escocheon and y e lesse honorable , as to location , which are obserued as foloweth a b c   d     e     f   g h i a the dexter chiefe . b the precise middle cheife . c the sinister cheife . d the honor oint . e the fesse point . f the 〈◊〉 point . g the dexter base . h the precise middle base . i the sinister base . when any ordinaries are drawne with any of these lines the blazoner is to say a bend. fesse , pale , crosse , bordure or what it is , invecked ingrayled wavy or the like . invecked heraldic motif ingrayled heraldic motif wavy heraldic motif nebule heraldic motif ●●●taild or crenelle heraldic motif indented heraldic motif d●ncette heraldic motif these are the man̄er of helmetts crowns , and coronetts that such persons beare , as you see y e titles under these examples . king helmet earle helmet knyght helmet esquire helmet king crown prince crown arch du●● crown duke crown marquess coronet earle coronet viscount coronet baron coronet or heraldic device argent heraldic device sable heraldic device gules heraldic device azure heraldic device uert heraldic device purpure heraldic device ermine heraldic device ermines heraldic device raqrè heraldic device potent heraldic device checkey heraldic device party per pale walgrave heraldic device per fesse zusto heraldic device per bend hawley heraldic device p b crenellè boyle heraldic device senester zurith heraldic device per crosse ●ock heraldic device per saltier res●wold heraldic device 〈◊〉 quarter heraldic device canton heraldic device girone heraldic device gironey of heraldic device escocheon heraldic device an erle bartram heraldic device orley heraldic device royders heraldic device flasques heraldic device flanches heraldic device countercomponed heraldic device purflewe heraldic device gabonnied heraldic device entoyre heraldic device enaluron heraldic device a pile chandos heraldic device piles hollis heraldic device transposed heraldic device p flory heraldic device cotized heraldic device a plain crosse ramsford heraldic device wavy ducken●feild heraldic device ●●●ided heraldic device fimbraited heraldic device upon grees jones heraldic device moline moleneux heraldic device patonce heraldic device flurry ward heraldic device avelane heraldic device potent allen heraldic device p fitched heraldic device patee fitched cadwallader heraldic device formy flurry heraldic device bottony heraldic device ingrayled mohun heraldic device couped perced grill heraldic device croyded woodnoth heraldic device triparted heraldic device double parted heraldic device reguled laurence heraldic device a saltire aston heraldic device counterchanged hunt heraldic device surmounted andrews heraldic device a pale hinckley heraldic device a pallet heraldic device endorse heraldic device paletts wavy heraldic device radient rayone heraldic device a bend scroop heraldic device wavy wallop heraldic device crenelle wallyes heraldic device ingrayled colepepper heraldic device flory highlord heraldic device cotized bowyer heraldic device a benler heraldic device a garter heraldic device a cost heraldic device a ribon heraldic device a b sinister heraldic device a scarpe heraldic device a batune heraldic device a fesse heraldic device a barr heraldic device a closet heraldic device barulet heraldic device lozanges v●● mountagu heraldic device barrs wavy samford heraldic device dancetty delamare heraldic device di cheife hungerford heraldic device barè of thynne heraldic device nebule blunt heraldic device a chiefe worlesley heraldic device a c indented butler heraldic device bend & chiefe heraldic device saltire & ch. bruce heraldic device a cheveron stafford heraldic device ingrayled vo dudley heraldic device couped jones heraldic device a cheveronel heraldic device a couple close heraldic device braced fittz hugh heraldic device reversed heraldic device a file points barrington heraldic device a lion dormāt heraldic device couchant heraldic device sejant heraldic device passant heraldic device p. gardant bromfeild heraldic device saliant felbrige heraldic device rampant stapleton heraldic device regardant givay heraldic device coward ro●ch heraldic device chained meredith heraldic device l. passant somery heraldic device p gardant ducy heraldic device counterpassāt glegg heraldic device combatant wycomb heraldic device enda●●● achilles heraldic device r●●pant ettr●●● heraldic device escallops russell heraldic device crowned or tyson heraldic device crosseletts long heraldic device within a b henley heraldic device be●let church heraldic device ba●yemells fairfax heraldic device counter cha vaughan heraldic device betweene hoskins heraldic device l rampant heraldic device lionesses heraldic device demy lion heraldic device demy . l ●●nnet heraldic device issuant markham heraldic device naissant emme heraldic device 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 rampant barnard heraldic device muzzled barwick heraldic device a wolse sali dawne heraldic device passant low heraldic device a grayhound holford heraldic device currant palmer heraldic device a talbot burgoine heraldic device heads burton heraldic device reynards kadmil heraldic device catts in pale keate heraldic device squerrells lovell heraldic device connyes strood heraldic device a stagg lodged harthill heraldic device at gaze jones heraldic device tripping heraldic device springing gilstand heraldic device b in full corse robertson heraldic device hinds c t cotingham heraldic device st h cooped rigmaiden heraldic device caborsed heraldic device truncked heraldic device atires heraldic device vnicorne harling heraldic device tripping musterton heraldic device currant farington heraldic device cooped shelley heraldic device a camell pass camell heraldic device a bore trewarthen heraldic device erected booth heraldic device in cupps boles heraldic device ram c t harman heraldic device rams heads bendish heraldic device holy lambs rowe heraldic device an elephant elfinston heraldic device erased heraldic device horses p stamp heraldic device cooped marsh heraldic device asses passant askewe heraldic device erased hocknell heraldic device a mule moile heraldic device calves veale heraldic device a bull berile heraldic device erased carselack heraldic device truncked baynham heraldic device caborsed gore heraldic device a goate baker heraldic device atired or gorley heraldic device an eagle reddingfeild heraldic device displayed winne heraldic device eagletts ernly heraldic device eggles close child heraldic device erased awbrey heraldic device conjoyned seymour heraldic device eagles claw canhanser heraldic device alaquise heraldic device gosse hawk wee le heraldic device sparrow hawk atterton heraldic device owles prescot heraldic device on a bend savill heraldic device a raven corbet heraldic device cornish choug oneslow heraldic device burstards iij nevill heraldic device swallows watton heraldic device volant swallow heraldic device marrtletts wray heraldic device a f between croke heraldic device on a chiefe wild heraldic device cocks cock heraldic device capones capenhurst heraldic device in their pride pawne heraldic device turrkey cocks yeo heraldic device bees volant bye heraldic device harvest fly bolowre heraldic device a griffon evelin heraldic device sergreant read heraldic device in chiefe dand heraldic device l counter p heraldic device a wivern drake heraldic device dragons h cutler heraldic device mermaid ellis heraldic device otters lutterell heraldic device seals feet yarmouth heraldic device a leopard heraldic device lea . heads wentworth heraldic device jessant a f morley heraldic device dolphin nai● . fitz james heraldic device hauriant heraldic device eeles naiant ellis heraldic device pikes ēdorsed heraldic device trouts fretted trowtback heraldic device sea crabs bridger heraldic device an escallop prelate heraldic device shells malet heraldic device welks shelly heraldic device pine t fru cted pine heraldic device a limb of a tree reguled penruddock heraldic device stocks radicated retowre heraldic device laurell lea . leueson heraldic device holly l pendant inwine heraldic device peares sinkley heraldic device pine apples heraldic device grapes maroley heraldic device apples in base harlewin heraldic device a rose beverley heraldic device a c. between bish heraldic device on a canton broadstone heraldic device hurts baskerville heraldic device garbes preston heraldic device flower de lis digby heraldic device in ● quarter ashmole heraldic device lillies winchester coll. heraldic device trefoiles williamson heraldic device slipped lewis heraldic device sinq : foiles foley heraldic device gilliflowers heraldic device blewbottles chorley heraldic device caterfoiles platt heraldic device culuering leigh heraldic device battering rams barley heraldic device long bows bowes heraldic device pheons rowden heraldic device a s in pale dimock heraldic device conjoyned stapleton heraldic device in poynt paulet heraldic device lances in b carlo● heraldic device speare heads rayce heraldic device cronells wiseman heraldic device bills gibbs heraldic device helmetts miniett heraldic device a l between compton heraldic device bells porter heraldic device hawks bells ent heraldic device chapletts richardson heraldic device shackbolt nuthall heraldic device lozanges hyde heraldic device mascles on a b carlton heraldic device wa●budgetts hill heraldic device tourteanxes courtney heraldic device counterchang hooke heraldic device mullets danvers heraldic device in chiefe freake heraldic device charged sheppard heraldic device masts coped cromer heraldic device sailes cavill heraldic device a rudder heraldic device anchor goodred heraldic device a lighter heraldic device a shipp heraldic device p scrips palmer heraldic device a t tripled oldcastle heraldic device arches arches heraldic device fountaines sturton heraldic device tents tenton heraldic device a frett karington heraldic device frettè whitmore heraldic device barè bendè heraldic device r. palmer sculp printed at the theater in oxford , and to be sold there & by dan major at the flying horse neere s t ●unstans church in fleetstreet london imprimatur tho jeames provicecan : analogia honorum, or, a treatise of honour and nobility, according to the laws and customes of england collected out of the most authentick authors, both ancient and modern : in two parts : the first containing honour military, and relateth to war, the second, honour civil, and relateth logan, john, th cent. approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing l estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) analogia honorum, or, a treatise of honour and nobility, according to the laws and customes of england collected out of the most authentick authors, both ancient and modern : in two parts : the first containing honour military, and relateth to war, the second, honour civil, and relateth logan, john, th cent. blome, richard, d. . , [ ] p. : ill., ports. printed by tho. roycroft ..., london : . wood attributes the authorship of this treatise to richard blome. cf. dnb. includes index. reproduction of original in library of congress. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry. nobility -- great britain. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - tcp staff (oxford) sampled and proofread - judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion analogia honorum : or , a treatise of honour and nobility , according to the laws and customes of england . collected out of the most authentick authors , both ancient and modern . in two parts . the first containing honour military , and relateth to war. the second honour civil , and relateth to court and city . illustrated with variety of sculptures sutable to the several subjects . london , printed by tho. roycroft , anno dom. mdclxxvii . to the right noble iames duke of monmouth and buccleuth , earle of doncaster and d● lord scott of askdale , tendale , and wichester , lord high chamberlaine of scotland , cheife●y and iustice in eyre of all his matys . parks , chaces , and forests on the south side of trent , l d l●● of the county and steward of the towne of stafford , lord leivtenant of the east rideing of york shire , governor of the towne and citadel of kingston upon hull , chancellor of ● university of cambridge , master of the horse to his maty , captaine of his matys . guard of h●● knight of the garter , captaine generall of his matys . land forces and one of ● lords of his matys most honourable privy councell &c a. this plate with the treatise of honor military and civill is in all humility dedicated to your grace , by m● your graces most submissive servant . richard blome . royal blazon honi soit qvi mal y pense . the first part ; or honour military . chap. i. all honours may not improperly be said to receive their birth either from the city , court , or camp , which of all is esteemed the most worthy and honourable , raising some to imperial and princely dignities , and disthroning others : and in all kingdoms ( even amongst the barbarous americans ) war hath ever been , and yet is , held in high esteem , and of great importance ; as well for the preservation of their laws and rights , as for the defence of their dominions ; for which war is permitted by the laws of god , is taught by the laws of nature , and commanded by the laws of nations . and to excite men to valour and noble atchievments , reward , or honours is conferred upon such that merits the same , according to their deserts , for the defence of holy church , their king , and country . war being therefore of such concern , it behoveth every prudent prince , for the welfare of his people , to be always prepared for peace or war , either offensive or defensive , both for forreign invasion , or the suppressing domestick insurrections ; wherefore it hath been found expedient to joyn good laws ( the friends of peace and rest ) unto arms ; war being always accompanied with men of audacious and furious spirits . iustinianus , for the uniting of laws and arms , appointed one officer , called a praetor , to command both martially and civilly ; which name the romans continued for their general of war , and by his office had authority both martial and civil . by which it appears that war cannot endure without the assistance of law : and wise men , in former ages , did hold that prudence and power ought not to be separated ; of which opinion was horace , saying , vis expers consilii mole ruit sua . likewise for the same reason , learned writers were induced to commend valiant captains and wise counsellors , as it were joyntly and in one rank ; for with simonides they joyned pausanias , with craesus , solon ; and with pericles , anaxagoras . of war , and the causes thereof . discord is common to all men , and that occasioned either by revenge for injuries done , out of covetousness in gaining that which belongs to others ; for ambition in gainning fame by noble victories , or such like reasons ; and this maketh one city to wage war against another , one province to invade another , and whole kingdoms to oppress one another , even to a conquest if they can . aristotle proveth that some men by nature are born to command , and others to obey : by which it appears that war is necessary , as well to compel those to obedience , as the others to hold their authority . the romans did sometimes judge it convenient to make war only to train up their youth fit for service , and to keep them from idleness , which breedeth intemperance and dishonesty . and by action , princes that are martially inclined , have not only gained renown , but also much enlarged their dominions . yet i am of the opinion , that war ought not to be made without just cause , and when the enemy cannot be perswaded to reason by embassadors , prudent princes and commanders do not wage war unadvisedly ; and when they do , they should follow the example of trajanus , who observed these cautions ; to be careful to supply the places of his slain souldiers ; to repress the enemies pride ; and according to military discipline , constrain mutiners to obedience and order . of souldiers . souldiers , or men professing arms , according to vlpianus , were called milites à malitia , id est duritia ; that is , were so named in respect of the hardness and danger they endure in defence of other people , or because they keep off the injuries which enemies do offer . he that desireth to enjoy the honour belonging to arms , ought first to prove himself a souldier : which by the civil laws may be done three ways ; the first is by certificate from the captain or officers ; secondly , he ought to make proof of his experience and manhood in martial affairs ; and thirdly , to be registred in the list of received souldiers : and none other properly ought to be termed souldiers . by ancient custom , souldiers always took an oath not to abandon their captain or camp , not to commit treason , nor consult with one another privately to cause mutining , and the like . martianus the great doctor , did reject bondmen as persons unfit and unworthy to be called souldiers ; and no person that hath committed any infamous crime , of which he is convicted , ought afterwards to bear arms ; so honourable is the name and dignity of a souldier . the persons excused from bearing arms , are priests , and all in holy orders , all graduates in schools , all men above the age of years , and those under the age of years . those souldiers that had long served the romans , either in their legion , or elsewhere , and deported themselves obediently to their officers , and honestly to all men , were called veterani , and had great favour shewed them ; and that when any veteran had honestly served them the space of twenty years , he was then called emeritus , and might have his dismission to end his days in peace and quietness , with the enjoyment of divers immunities , besides signal marks of honour according to their merit ; which was a great encouragement to youth to be trained up in military service , which oft-times they made use of , appointing tutors to instruct them therein , and these they called tyrones . and as on the one hand the romans rewarded them for good service , so on the other they inflicted punishments according to the heinousness of the offence ; as for treason , disobedience , abandoning their colours , and assisting the enemy ; also for theft , murther , and cowardise , which they esteemed most vile . the experience of which was seen when spractacus defeated the romans , conducted by crassus : for presently upon that dishonour , crassus commanded a decimation , and put to death a tenth man in every legion , for not having couragiously behaved himself ; which being done , he began the fight afresh , and although their number was lessened , yet were they victorious , and made havock of the enemy . and if it happened that a souldier was degraded for any offence , it was deemed more dishonourable unto him , than a punishment either corporal or pecuniary . the donatives or rewards which the romans used to bestow on deserving souldiers , were either advance of honour , increase of wealth , or both ; and that more or less , according to their deserts : some of which i shall here give account of . to him that had dismounted an enemy ( if a foot-man ) was given a pot of gold , or a piece of plate ; and if an horse-man , an ornamental badge to be set on his crest . he that first mounted the wall of an enemies town or place of fortification , had a crown of gold. octavius caesar , after the philippian war , gave unto the legionary souldiers certain crowns , and unto every captain a purple garment . iulius caesar , after his triumph for victory against pharnax , gave unto every souldier five thousand groats , to every leader twice as many , and to every horse-man double so much . pompeius having overcome mithridates , before he triumphed , bestowed upon every souldier five hundred groats , and upon the captains a far greater reward . and alexander severus did usually say , that souldiers would not live in awe of their general , if they were not well clothed , well fed , well armed , and some mony in their purses . nor was the romans slack in their rewards unto their generals ; for besides rich presents , they conferred honour on them , and received them home with triumphal arches ; and to perpetuate their fame , they erected pillars , statues , or obylisks , to set forth their noble victories . but what need we fetch all these examples from the romans , when our modern princes do the same : witness the high advance to honour and riches that our soveraign , king charles the second , bestowed on that truly loyal and much deserving subject , george late duke of albemarle , whom i shall anon take more occasion to speak of : nor hath his majesties favour been only shewed on him , but on divers others , as their merits deserved ; some of which i shall also take occasion to speak of in place more convenient . of ambassadors or legats . the office of an ambassador is of so great honour and trust , that none are imployed therein , but such as are sufficiently known unto their prince for persons of integrity , prudence , knowledge in state affairs , and such as will be strict observers of their masters commands . the romans had so high an esteem for ambassadors , that whensoever any came to rome , he was first brought unto the temple of saturnus , where his name was written before the praefectiarii , and from thence he was conducted to deliver his embasie to the senate . ambassadors ought to be in all countries inviolable ; and whoso offered violence unto them , was thought to have done contrary to the law of nations : which caused publius mutius to command , that whosoever did assault an ambassador , should be delivered up to the enemy from whom the ambassador was sent ; and although the enemy received him not , yet was he to remain an exile . ambassadors are generally imployed by their prince for the confirming or establishing of peace , a truce , or leagues : to demand restitution for things unjustly detained , or satisfaction for injuries done : to establish or adjust commerce , or the like . and they are sent ( and so likewise received ) in some state and grandure befitting so high a dignity . the ceremonies , in many countries , for the confirming and establishing of peace , a truce , and leagues have been diversly used . the lacedemonians confirmed their treaties with great sacraments , swearing to observe the same justly , and without fraud . the tartarians caused some weapon of war to be brought , and thereupon they took an oath to observe the same ; which done , they drank of the water wherein the weapon was washed . the grecians ( after the death of cyrus the younger ) confirming a peace with arieno , a commander of a barbarous sort of people , caused a bull , a boar , a wolf , and a ram to be slain , and laid upon a shield , and in the blood of those beasts the grecians dipt their swords , and the barbarians their launces , each protesting to observe fidelity and friendship to each other . and the romans used this ceremony , that when peace was made , the praetor , the consul , or senate delivered to the foecial an herb called verbena , or grass pull'd up by the root , and therewith some boughs of verbena , together with a flint taken out of the temple of iupiter feretrius ; which done , the foecial caused a sow to be brought to the market-place , and holding a scepter in his hand , having his head covered with a cloath , he crowned himself with a crown of verbena ; then beseeched he iupiter , mars , and the other gods , that if any of the parties failed to perform their agreements , that then he should be stricken and slain like the sow ; after which imprecations her body was cut with the flint , upon which they cast fire and water , and so their sacrifice was solemnized . of war , and the natural inclinations of the english to it . irrational animals and vegetables are not only subject to , and swayed by the powers and influences of the climate under which they live , but likewise the temperatures and complexions of mens bodies , which also worketh different effects in their minds and dispositions : for proof whereof , experience sheweth that the italians and french ( as well in former ages as at present ) are more naturally courtly , and of brisker spirits than the flemmings : the spaniards and lybians more agile and crafty , subject to choller , malice , and pride , than the suede , muscovite , or other septentrional people remoter from the sun , who are more inclined to valour and animosity , and the nations proximate to the sun have their blood seccicated , which causeth melancholiness , and are noted for the searching into the secrets of nature . the greeks are inclined to anger , but noted to have been exquisite mechanicks . the egyptians and iews are addicted to superstition and idolatry . the turks and tartars to cruelty : yea , the careless americans to lust and idleness , representing the golden age in their modern lives , who are , according as ovid fansies , the ancient world. contentique cibis nullo cogente creatus , arbutes fetus , montanaque fraga legebant . cornaque , & in duris herentia mora rubetis etque deciderant patula jovis arbore glandes . content with natures vain forc'd food they gather wildings , strawberries of the wood , sower curnels , what upon the bramble grows , and acrons which joves spreading oak bestows . to draw home to britain , a microcosme of it self , situate under a temperate clime , fertile to the envy of many of her neighbours , and blessed with all that is necessary for human life , producing men endowed with all the vertues that other people dispersed over the face of the universe , can boast of , and principally with hearts that contemn death it self , which to other nations is so dreadful , having an affection to arms , and are covetous of fame , soveraignity , and honour above other men . but it may be objected , how then comes it to pass that we are confined within the narrow bounds of our brittish seas ? secondly , wherefore have we quitted our claim to france , or suffered it to lye dormant so many ages ? to the first may be answered ; that it was the piety of our princes to content their selves within their own limits , and were unwilling to be troublesome to other princes , until our henry the second was supplicated by the irish to commiserate their calamities , and deliver them out of their intestine broyls , into which their irreconcileable divisions and unchristian-like fewds had plunged them . thus by composition , rather than conquest , was our soveraignity confirmed in ireland , and the charter signed by the irish princes and the commonalty , which being transmitted to rome , was confirmed by pope adrian about the year . for france it may also be answered ; that we were constrained to vindicated a just title to that crown by force of arms , when arguments and fair means would not prevail : and for the loss of it , 't is apparent in all histories , that our discords at home , not the courage or force of france forced us to quit the same , gaining with few blows what otherwise they would not so much as have attempted . add hereunto the covetousness and envy of some of our natives , who being themselves out of command , will yield any tearms to a forreign enemy , rather than maintain an army in pay for their security ; by which facile concessions and peace thus purchased , we discourage our souldery , suffer them to lose their discipline , and to degenerate by sloath and idleness ; ( a depravity which cost the romans very dear at the beginning of their second carthagenian war ) being almost ruined before they could recover their former practise of arms , but for us meliora spero . war being in divers cases just upon the offensive part , and absolutely necessary on the defensive , 't is fit we consider the proper definition thereof . it is generally said , to be the exercise of arms against an enemy , but more properly 't is a contention between princes or states , by force of men under discipline to obtain victory : and the end of war is either to obtain victory , or to live in peace and honour . the division of war ( for so much as concerns england ) may be of two sorts or kinds ; viz. terene and naval ; in open field , or upon the seas . the art and exercise of both are absolutely necessary , it being impossible for us to secure our shoars , if we are not masters of the seas ; nor were we ever victorious in our transmarine attempts , before our enemies naval forces were conquered , as appears by the histories of edward the third , henry the fifth , &c. thus are our oaken castles our securest bulwarks to defend us from our enemies ; nor can we offend them abroad without these floating squadrons ; how needful then is the excellent employ of navigation to our nation , and how glorious , or rather terrible might we be to the universe , it we did more encourage it , by maintaining a royal navy , and having an army ready upon any occasion ; be it either by standing troops , or a reformed and well disciplined militia , which is held more grateful to the people in general . philip de comines tells us of his own knowledge , that the english , at their first arrival in france , were very raw , and ill disciplined souldiers ; but within the space of two or three weeks , which they spent in moderate exercise , before the french could rally up a force to engage them , they grew expert in their weapons , and became fit for the field-service : from whence he concludes , that the english , of all people in the world , are the most prone to war , and aptest to make good souldiers . our late actions at home and abroad justifie our ligitimate succession from such valiant ancestors ; nor is there any thing so much wanting amongst us , as encouragement to the truly generous martial spirits . charles the fifth advises his son to preserve his old souldiers from sloath by constant exercise , and to train up the youth of spain under leaders who had lands , goods , and relations , to secure their loyalty to the crown , if they were naturally addicted to arms ; because sense of honour , or shame of punishment , with the loss of estate , must necessarily prevail more with such , that can be expected from others who carry all their interest in their persons , and have nothing to care for but their own safety . also the priviledge of wearing a martial robe ; the priority of place in some publick assemblies , or the like , would much encourage youth to martial discipline . nor is this only a spanish device , but 't was the practise of the romans , who had their several triumphs for their victorious generals , and also particular rewards for their private souldiers . he who had first boarded an enemies ship , entred their camp or garrison , slain one of their captains in combat , taken a standard , &c. was rewarded with a silver crown of form denoting his exploit , with a collar of gold , or the like ; the wearing 〈◊〉 which in their theatres was prized 〈◊〉 to the possession of a seignory without ●●ch an honour . we read of a young man ●● scipio's army , who had done gallant exp●o●ts in a battel under him , so that he deserved such a reward as aforesaid ; scipio judging of his mind , gave him a good sum of money , exhorting him to persevere in his valour : but he with a sad countenance laid down the gold at scipio's feet , demanding of him the honourable ensign of victory in lieu of the gold , preferring glory before gain ; for which noble act he was not only commended , but advanced by the general , as most fit for honour and office , having a spirit free from the sordid vice of covetousness , which blasts the fame of many a valiant captain , and ruins many a brave army . it were to be wished that such roman spirits were now to be found amongst us , and then 't is probable the war might have proved more succesful : but now-adays such true valour gives place to interest , and to an officer of fortune , the dread of being disbanded makes a victory more fatal to him than a foil ; for who will beat his enemy , that must feel a want when he has none to appear against ? what then more serviceable than a well disciplined militia to be imployed upon all occasions , at sea and land ? for the officers ( as men of estates ) would be glad to win honour with hazard of their lives ; and if they should return with the loss of a limb , would not put the king to the charge of a pension : and for the souldiers , when dismist , may immediately fall to their trade , or to husbandry , pleasing themselves to tell their neighbours the story of their adventures . thus the large armies of horse , which support the turkish empire , are maintained . thus is poland preserved from the power of the turk : and by this very way were our kings anciently guarded , their castles defended , their forces for conquest , as well as defence , mustered up ( viz. by knights service ) as our histories and law books sufficiently demonstrate . of captains general , marshals , and other chief commanders . an army may be provided , a navy rigged , manned , and equipped , but the chief and most difficult task is to find a generalissimo worthy of command , one upon whose conduct the hope of the war depends ; i mean not in the force of his person , but in his knowledge in military affairs , in his magnanimity , which comprehends the four cardinal vertues , viz. prudence , justice , temperance , and fortitude ; in his authority , and in his disposition to engage the affections of his souldiers , without which they will hardly be brought to do him honour , nor their king and country good service , as might be demonstrated by several examples , were it convenient . it behoveth a general , not only to conduct his army , but carefully to provide for them provisions as well as ammunition , and to shew himself prudent , patient , cautious , and liberal unto them , indeavouring to gain by love what he might command from them by power . and this made homer to call agamemnon a pastor of people , because he carefully looked after the safety of his army . theodosius the emperor did not command the meanest of his souldiers to do any thing , but that he himself would sometimes do . and antonius did sometimes march on foot , and carry in his hand the general ensign of the army , which was very ponderous , to shew that his souldiers should not refuse to undergo any labour that should be required from them . amongst the many good properties required in a general , nothing is more commendable than liberality ; and on the contrary , covetousness as much detestable : for hard it is to attend the affairs of war , and be overmuch in love with money . yet that commander , who with honor and good conscience can attain to wealth , is not to be disliked ; for thereby he may upon an emergent occasion supply the wants of a necessitated army . and that general is most to be esteemed , who ( as a souldier ) knoweth how to offend his enemy , to govern his own forces , patiently to suffer want , and to endure labour . heat , and cold : for sometimes it is found , that he who hath authority to command , wanteth another to command him , for want of true knowledge of those things that belong unto his office ; for it is more difficult for a general or commander to know what belongeth unto him , than to execute the office of that place , seeing that skill must precede action , and use go before commandment . it is expedient for all princes and commanders to be well read in histories , and principally those that concern the actions of their ancestors . and this ( as some believe ) caused king edward the third ( when he made war against robert the second , king of scots ) to order a certain monk to attend him in that expedition , to write down all the actions of that enterprize . mahomet the second , emperour of the turks ; endeavoured much to know the histories of his predecessors , and gave liberally unto one iohn maria of vincenza , to write the victories he obtained against vssancassan king of persia. much more praise and honour is due unto those commanders , that by long service , and due degrees of war , have deserved the titles appertaining unto arms , and bear about them the scars and marks of true valour . a general of horse ( according to plato ) ought to be made by the consent of the whole army . the praefecti or great commanders were elected by those souldiers that bare targets : the tribuni militum had their advancement by the voice of men at arms ; and other captains or commanders of a lower quality were chosen by the chief general . and that person that in service was most painful , in actions most industrious , in perils most resolute , in counsel most provident , and in execution most quick , was by the chieftains elected for their emperor . leo the emperor , in his book entituled , the preparation for war , speaking of the election of a general , saith , that to know the generosity of a horse , or a dog , we have regard to his proper operations , rather than to the dam or sire which begot him ; even so the nobleness of a man ought to be considered by his proper valour and vertue , and not by the blood of those that brought him into the world , neither of the glory of his ancestors , which oft-times degenerates . i confess , to aim more at the nobleness of the blood than at the necessary vertues of the person chosen , is a dangerous error in time of action , and proved fatal to phocas the emperor , when he sent his nephew manicel against the sarazens , being a young man of no experience , yet stubborn in his resolves ; who , contrary to the vote of his council of war , followed his enemy till he was drawn by them into certain streights , and hemmed in , and the most part of his army slain . fazelli lib. . dec. . hist. sicili . a charge of so grand an import ought therefore to be bestowed upon a worthy person , whose vertues have been tryed in times of trouble , one ( if to be found ) whose conduct hath been crowned with success . the commander , whose helmet hath been usually canopied with the plumes of victory , will not quickly be forsaken of his souldiers in the uttermost extremity ; they still expecting the same fortune should attend him , as iulius caesar oftentimes experienced : nor is it an easie task to engage an enemy against him upon equal terms . an experienced , liberal , and tender affectionative general to his souldiers is then the man : and the more illustrious by birth the better ; equality causing emulation , which some convert to envy , and that oftentimes ends in inveterate malice . never have we been more fortunate than in our royal armies when we have had a king , or an heir apparent to the crown , the head thereof ; witness our victories in palestine and cyprus under king richard ; our many victorious henries and edwards ; the battels of cressey , poictiers , and agincourt ; our grand victory at sea in the dutch war under the conduct of his royal highness iames duke of york . nor are we at present destitute of captains of the blood royal , which are endowed with all virtues and princely qualities requisite for so great imploy : let me but mention his royal highness the duke of york , and all christendome will second me , to his eternal fame ; that neither alexander , caesar , nor any other old captains shewed greater courage or skill , passed through greater perils by land or sea than he hath done ; nor is there any person in europe that can justly dispute for glory with him , or whose life hath been so illustrious . let us but consider , how that at twenty years of age he had traced most part of christendome to encounter glorious actions ; that since he has been engaged in all sorts of combats , wherein he hath been conqueror : that he hath appeared magnanimous in campaigns , leguers , battels , and seiges by land ; in the most furious and dreadful sea fights , in which he hath given life to some enemies , and taken it from others : his escaping such hazards , and passing by domestick broyls with a princely scorn , would half perswade a credulous person that he had evaded the time of dying , and that for the world 's general good it were decreed , he should endure as long as the sun and moon to support the grandure of the brittish monarchy , in the person of his sacred majesty king charles the second , and his lawful successors . the effiges of the right noble george , late duke of albemarle . earle of torrington baron moncke of potheridge● beauchamp and teys , knight of the noble order of the garter , lord leiutenant of devonshire . captaine generall of all his majestyes land forces . ioynt admirall with his highness prince rupert in the last dutch warr● one of the lords comissioners of his majestys treasury● one of the gentlemen of his bedchamber & - one of the lds . of his most honble . privy councell &c a. edw. le davis sculp thus in a victor's garland oft we see , laurels with cypress intermixed be . but i could lose my self in the admiration of these objects , were i not again surprized by the late generous and noble exploits of the heroick prince , iames duke o● monmouth , whose brave spirit disdaining to be confined to the ease of a court life , contemning the soft pleasures of peace , seeks out dangers abroad , makes bellona his mistress , de●ies death in his ascent to honour , and thus immortalizes his name throughout christendome by his valour and conduct at mastricht , in anno . to affect glory in youth is becoming a royal birth ; and to begin with victory is a happy omen of future success . in a long progress of time a coward may become a conquerour : some others from mean adventures , passing through gross errors , grow to experience , and in time perform great exploits : but as there are few rivers navigable from their first fountain ; so are such men doubtless very rare and singular , who have not any need either of growth or years , nor are subject either to the order of times , or rules of nature . proceed brave prince in the path you have so fairly traced out , and let the world see your renowned valour . of a lower orb , we may justly boast of our english fabius , general monk , who so wisely wearied out lambert by his delays , and cajoled the rebellious rump parliament . he was a person of great valour , experience and prudence , whose loyalty and conduct hath given him a never dying fame to be celebrated by the pens and tongues of all good subjects , whilst the name of britain lasteth . his exploits were truly great , his success in his conduct renowned with too many victories to be here inserted : let it suffice to say he was bred a souldier , and after the many risks of fortune got the art to mannage that fickle lady so well , that he triumphed over his foes both in war and peace , acted the part of a good politician , the trusty old cushai , confounding the counsel of achitophel , to preserve his royal master , and was the blessed instrument of his majestie 's most happy restauration to his crown and dignity , and the kingdom to its pristine laws and liberties , securing to himself and posterity that well purchased title of the most high , potent , and noble prince george , duke of albemarle , earl of torrington , baron monk of potheridge , beauchamp and teys ; besides which hereditary titles , he was knight of the noble order of the garter , one of his majesties most honourable privy council , and captain general of all his majesties forces during life ; an honour and office scarce ever before intrusted in the hands of a subject in times of peace . he lived the darling of his country , dearly beloved of his majesty , and all the royal stem , and dreadful to our forreign and home-bred foes , but laden with love , honour , and years . he yielded up his life to the hands of him that gave it , and departed in peace the third day of ianuary , anno dom. / . lamented by all good subjects . — post funera virtus . we have many more that by experience and conquest are very well known to be eminent warriers , whose noble acts were enough to fill large volumes , and whose worthy atchievements will be recorded in the histories of that age for an encouragement to posterity , the effigies of some of which i have here lively represented to your view . the effigies of ye. right honble : charles earle of carlisle viscount morpeth baron dacres of gillsland , lord leiutenant of cumberland & westmoreland vice admirall of ye. countyes of north●mberland camberland westmoreland the bishoprick of durham . the towne & county of newcastle & maritin parts there adiacent & one of his matyes most honble priuy councell &c a abra. bl●thing sculp . the effiges of the right honble . william earle of craven , viscount craven of vffington , baron craven of hampsted-marshall , lord leiutenant of the county of middlesex , and borough of southwarke , and one of the lords of his majestys most honble . privy councell & ca. this portraiture is in memory of bertram ashburnham of ashburnham in sussex , who in the tyme of king harold was warden of the cinqueports , constable of dover and sheriff of the said county . and being a person in soe great power at the landing of william the congueror , king harold ( who was then in the north ) sent him a letter to raise all the force under his comand to withstand the invador . and when the king cam● vp to oppose y● conqueror , the said bertram ( who had an eminent comand in the battle ) received soe many wounds that soon after he dyed thereof and since which tyme ( through the mercy of god ) the said family ( in a direct male line ) have euer since continued at ashburnham aforesaid , and are the present possessors thereof . edw : le davis sculp . the second part ; or honour civil : and treateth of the nobility and gentry , according to the laws and customes of england . chap. i. of honour general and particular . honour is the reward of vertue , as infamy the recompence of vice ; and he that desireth to mount her footsteps ( as naturally all men in some degree or other are addicted unto ) must arrive thereunto by the way of vertue : which was strictly observed by the romans ; for dignities by birth were not enough to advance them thereunto , if they were not endowed with heroick and vertuous qualifications ; and honour should be a testimony of their excellency therein . some learned writers say , that honour consisteth in exterior signs ; and aristotle calleth it maximum bonorum exteriorum : others say it is a certain reverence in testimony of vertue . honour is of greater esteem than silver or gold , and ought to be prized above all earthly treasure . and for the encouragement of youth to vertuous atchievements , the romans were no more slack in their rewards and badges of honour , than they were in their punishment of vice , which was most detestable unto them . and marcus tullius studying to restrain the vice of youth , by law ordained eight several punishments , which he called damnum , vincula , verbera , talio , ignominia , exilium , mors , servitus . the ensigns of honour , which the romans used to be●tow in token of dignity , were chains of gold , gilt spurs and launces , but principally crowns of different forms ; which at first were made of bays in token of mirth and victory , but afterwards they were made of gold. the chief crowns were military , with which their consuls and chief commanders in their triumphs were crowned . the next was by them called corona muralis , and was given to him that was first seen upon the wall of an enemies town ; and this crown was wrought with certain battlements like a wall , and made of gold. corona castrensis , made of gold with points like towers ; and this was given for a reward to him that could break the wall of an enemy , and enter the town or castle . corona navalis , made of gold , garnished with forecastles , and given to him that first boarded an enemies ship. corona oleaginea , made of gold , given to them that repulsed an enemy , or were victorious in the olympian games . corona ovalis , made of gold , given to them that entred a town taken with little resistance , or yielded upon composition . corona obsidionalis , given to a general leader that had saved his army in distress ; and this crown was made of the grass growing where the army was beseiged . corona civica , made of oaken boughs , and was given to him that saved a citizen from the enemy . corona haederalis , which was given to poets . corona populea , which was given to young men that were industrious , and inclined to vertue . aristotle makes four kinds of civil nobility , viz. divitiarum , generis , virtutis , & disciplinae . sir iohn ferne defines civil nobility to be an excellency of dignity and fame , placed in any kingdom or people , through the vertues there shewed forth to the profit of that kingdom . which made diogenes to tearm nobleness of blood a vail of lewdness , a cloak of sloth , and a vizard of cowardise . civil nobility may be refined into a triple division ; first by blood , secondly by merit , and thirdly by blood and merit ; which last without doubt is the most honourable , and of greatest esteem : for certainly the honour gained lives in his family , and doth perpetuate his vertues to posterity ; whilst the glory that those by descents of blood shine in , is but the reflection of their ancestors . for all will judge the raiser of a family more honourable than him that succeeded him , not adding to that honour by any merit of his own . so that it is the best honour the son can do his deceased father or relation , to imitate his vertues . if any person be advanced by lawful commission of his prince , to any place , dignity , or publick administration , be it either ecclesiastical , military , or civil , so that the said office comprehends in it dignitatem , vel dignitatis titulum , he ought to be received into the degree of gentility . and a man may be ennobled by letters patents from his prince , though he have not the superiour titles added ; and may have a coat of arms given him . of gentry , and bearing of arms. noah had three sons who were saved with him in the ark from the deluge , viz. sem , cham , and iapheth ; and between these three he divided the world. sem , his eldest son he made prince of asia ; cham , his second , prince of affrica ; and iapheth , his third , prince of europe . . of these three issued divers emperors and rulers , whereof at this day we have ten degrees ; of which six are called noble , as a gentleman , esquire , knight , baronet , baron , and viscount : and four others are called excellent , as an earl , marquis , duke , and prince . there are nine sundry callings of gentlemen . . the' first is a gentleman of ancestry , which must needs be a gentleman of blood. . the second is a gentleman of blood , and not of ancestry , as when he is the second degree descended from the first . . the third is a gentleman of coat armour , and not of blood , as when he weareth the kings devise given him by a herald . if he have issue to the third descent , that issue is a gentleman of blood. . the fourth also is a gentleman of coat armour , and not of blood ; as when the king giveth a lordship to him and his heirs for ever ; then he may by vertue thereof bear the coat of the lord 's making , the herald approving thereof : but if any of the blood of that lordship be yet remaining , he cannot bear the same . . the fifth is a christian man , that in the service of god and his prince kills a heathen gentleman , he shall bear his arms of what degree soever ( a knight banneret excepted ) and use his atchievement without any difference , saving only the word of the same miscreant gentleman . if he also have issue to the fifth degree , they are gentiles of blood. note that no christian may bear another christians coat , nor a pagan a pagans coat , on the condition abovesaid : but if an english man in the field , when the banner royal is displayed , do put to flight any gentleman which is an enemy to his prince , from his banner of arms the english souldier may honour his own coat in the sinister quarter with the proper coat of the gentleman that he so put to flight . also in challenge of combat the victor shall not bear the coat of the vanquished : yet indeed the vanquished shall lose his own coat ; but if he marry a gentlewoman of coat-armour , by the courtesie of england he may bear hers . . if the king do make a yeoman a knight , he is then a gentleman of blood. . the seventh is when a yeoman's son is advanced to spiritual dignity , he is then a gentleman , but not of blood ; but if he be a doctor of the civil law , he is then a gentleman of blood. . the eighth is called a gentleman untryal , as brought up in an abby , and serving in good calling , and also is of kind to the abbots . . the ninth is called a gentleman apocrifate , such a one as serving the prince as a page , groweth by diligence of service to be steward , or clerk of the kitchin , and is without badge of his own , except when the prince by the herald endoweth him with some conisance , &c. aristotle in his politicks reciteth four kinds of nobility ; that is , nobleness of riches , nobleness of lineage , nobleness of vertue , and nobleness of science , amongst which , those of vertue and lineage are of chief estimation , being such from whence the others do proceed . as some write , nobility began to be advanced shortly after noah's flood : for when possessions were given by the consent of the people ( who had all things in common , and were of equal degree ) they gave them to such whom they admired for their vertues , and from whom they received a common benefit . the law of arms , which is chiefly directed by the civil law , must needs be very ancient ; for field nor fight cannot be continued without the law ; therefore 't is to be presumed it began when battels were first fought in the world ; and the bearing of arms was come to some perfection at the siege of troy ; for hector of troy bore sable , two lyons combattant , or. it is written by an ancient author , called gesta trojanor ● that a knight was made before any coat-armour ; and how . asterial , who came from the line of iapheth , had a son named olibion , who was a strong and mighty man , and when the people multiplyed , being without a governour , and were warred upon by the people of cham , they all cryed upon olibion to be their governour ; which accepting of , and men being mustered under him , his father made to his son a garland of nine divers precious stones , in token of chivalry . then olibion kneeled down , and his father took iapheth's faulchion that tubal made before the flood , and smote him nine times on the right shoulder , in token of the nine vertues of chivalry . also asterial gave to his son olibion a target made of an olive tree , with three corners , two above his face , and one beneath to the ground-ward . principles of honour and vertue that every gentleman ought to be endowed with . to love , honour , and fear god , to walk after his commandments , and to his power defend and maintain the christian religion ; to be loyal and serviceable to his prince and country ; to use military exercises ; to frequent the war , and to prefer honour before worldly wealth ; to be charitable to the distres●ed , and to support widows and orphans ; to reverence magistrates , and those placed in authority ; to cherish and encourage truth , vertue , and honesty , and to eschew riot , intemperance , sloth , and all dishonest recreations and company ; to be of a courteous , gentle , and affable deportment to all men , and to detest pride and haughtiness ; to be of an open and liberal heart , delighting in hospitality● according to the talent that god hath blest him with ; to be true and just in his word and dealing , and in all respects give no cause of offence . of precedency . the degrees of honour which are in this kingdom observed , and according to which they have precedency , may be comprehended under two heads , viz. nobiles majores , and nobiles minores . those comprehended under majores are dukes of the royal blood , archbishops , marqui●●es , earls , viscounts , bishops , and barons : and those under minores are knights of the garter ( ●f no otherwise dignified ) knights bannerets , baronets , knights of the bath , knights batchelors , esquires , and gentlemen . and all or most of these degrees of honour are speculatively distinguished the one from the other in their ensigns or shields of honour , as shall be shewed in the chapter of each particular degree . touching place of precedency amonst the peers , or those under the name of nobiles majores , it is to be observed , that all nobles of each degree take place according to their seniority of creation , and not of years , unless they are descended of the blood royal , and then they take place of all others of the same degree . that after the king , the princes of the blood viz. the sons , grandsons , brothers , and nephews of the king take place : then these great officers of the church and crown are to precede all other of the nobility , viz. the archbishop of canterbury , the lord chancellor , or lord keeper of the great seal , the archbishop of york , the lord treasurer of england , the lord president of the privy council , and the lord privy seal . next dukes , marquisses , dukes eldest sons , earls , marquisses eldest sons , dukes younger sons , viscounts , earls eldest sons , marquisses younger sons , bishops , barons , viscounts eldest sons , earls youngest sons , barons eldest sons , privy councellors , judges , and masters of the chancery , viscounts younger sons , barons younger sons , knights of the garter ( if no otherwise dignified , which is seldom sound ) knights bannerets , baronets , knights of the bath , knights batchelors , colonels , serjeants at law , doctors , and esquires , which may be comprehended under ●ive heads : . esquires unto the king's body ; . the descendants by the male line from a peer of the realm ; . the eldest sons of baronets and knights ; . the two esquires attending upon knights of the bath at their making ; and . officiary esquires , as justices of the peace , barresters at law , lieutenant colonels , majors , and captains ; and lastly gentlemen . note , that these great officers of court , of what degree soever they are of , take place above all others of the said degree ; viz. the master of the horse , lord chamberlain of england , lord high cons●able of england , lord marshal of england , lord admiral of england , lord steward , and lord chamberlain of his majesties houshold . so the secretaries of state , if peers , take place of all of that degree , except these great officers aforesaid . note , that the ladies take place or precedency according to the degree or quality of their husbands . ☞ note , that in a volume lately published by me , entituled britannia , being a description of his majesties dominions , in page . the precedency of the nobility and gentry is treated of , wherein the masters of the chancery are placed next after serjeants at law , which error happened through wrong information , their right place being next after iudges , as is here set down . note , that it was decreed by king iames , that the younger sons of viscounts and barons should yield place to all knights of the garter , to all bannerets made under the standard royal , his majesty being present , to all privy councellors , master of the wards , chancellor , and under treasurer of the exchequer , chancellor of the dutchy , chief justice of the king's bench , master of the rolls , chief justice of the common pleas , chief baron of the exchequer , and to all other judges and barons of the degree of the coif , by reason of their honourable imploy in his majesties courts of justice . note , that as there are some great officers , as a●oresaid , that take place above the nobility of a higher degree ; so are there some persons , who for their dignities ecclesiastick , degrees in the universities , and of●icers in an army , although neither knights nor gentlemen born , take place amongs● them : thus all deans , chancellors , prebends , doctors of divinity , law , and physick , are usually placed before most sorts of esquires . all colonels are honourable , and by the law of arms ought to precede simple knights ; so are all field officers , master of the artillery , quarter-master general , &c. all batchelors of divinity , law , and physick , all masters of arts , barrestors in the inns of court , captains , and other commissionate officers in the army , or those by patent-places in his majesties houshold may equal ( and some of them precede ) any gentleman that hath none of these qualifications . but how unjustly these priviledges are possessed by some of these pretenders , and how contrary this usage is to the laws of honour , see the chapter of gentlemen . i think it here convenient to give you an account of the cavalcade of his m●●●●ties passing through the city of london , ●●●●●e his coronation , which was on monday t●e th of april , . first the duke of york's horse guard. messengers of the chambers in their coats , with the king's arms before and behind . esquires to the knights of the bath , in number . knight harbinger and serjeant porter , sewers of the chamber , gentlemen ushers , quarter waiters , in cloaks . clerks of the chancery , . clerks of the signet , . clerks of the privy seal , in gowns . clerks of the council , . in cloaks . clerks of the parliament , . clerks of the crown , . in gowns . chaplains having dignities , . in gowns and square caps . the king's advocate , the king's remembrancer , masters of the chancery , the king's counsel at law , . in gowns . the king's puisne serjeants , . the king's attorney , the king's solicitor , the king's eldest serjeants , . in gowns . two secretaries of the french and latin tongue , in gowns . gentlemen ushers , daily waiters , in cloaks . sewers in ordinary , in cloaks . carvers in ordinary , in cloaks . cup-bearers in ordinary , in cloaks . esquires of the body , . the effigies of the right honble : heneage lord finch , baron of daventry , lord high chancellor of england , & one of the lords of the most honble . privy councell , to king charles ye. second . anno dn̄i : . the effigies of the right honble : anthony earle of shaftsbury , baron ashley , of wimbourne , st giles , & ld. cooper of pawlet ; ld. high chancellor of england , ld. leiutenant of the county of dorset , and ●one of the lords of ye. most honble . privy councell● to king charles y● . d. anno domini ● . masters of standing offices , tents . in cloaks . masters of standing offices , revels . in cloaks . masters of standing offices , ceremonies . in cloaks . masters of standing offices , armory . in cloaks . masters of standing offices , wardrobe . in cloaks . masters of standing offices , ordnance . in cloaks . masters of the requests , . chamberlains of the exchequer , . in gowns . gentlemen of the privy chamber , in cloaks . knights of the bath , . in long mantles , with hats and feathers . the knight marshal , in a rich coat . treasurer of the chamber , master of the jewel house , in cloaks . barons younger sons . viscounts younger sons . barons of the exchequer , . in robes and caps . justices of the king's bench and common pleas , . in robes , caps , and collars . lord chief baron of the exchequer , lord chief justice of the common pleas , in robes , caps , and collars . master of the rolls , in a gown . lord chief justice of the king's bench , in his robe , cap , and collar . knights of the privy council , in cloaks . barons eldest sons . earls younger sons . viscounts eldest sons . kettle drums . the king's trumpeters , in rich coats . the serjeant trumpeter with his mace. two pursuevants at arms , in their coats of arms. barons . in cloaks . marquisses younger sons . earls eldest sons . two pursuevants at arms , in their coats of arms. viscounts . dukes younger sons . marquisses eldest sons . two heralds in their coats with collars of ss . earls . in cloaks . lord chamberlain of the king's houshold , with his white staff. dukes eldest sons . two heralds in coats with collars of ss . two marquisses in cloaks . two heralds in coats with collars of ss . the duke of buckingham . clarencieux , king at arms , in coats with collars of ss . norroy , king at arms , in coats with collars of ss . the lord treasurer with his white staff. the lord chancellor with the purse . the lord high steward with his white staff. two persons , one representing the duke of aquitain , and the other the duke of normandy , in broad caps and robes of ermyn . the gentleman usher with the black rod on the right hand , bareheaded , in a rich cloak , garter king of arms , bareheaded , in his coat and collar of ss . the lord mayor of london carrying the city scepter on the left hand , bareheaded . the duke of york . serjeants at arms with their maces , on a side from the sword forwards , in rich cloaks . the lord great chamberlain on the right hand . the sword born by the earl of suffolk , marshal pro tempore . the earl of northumberland , lord constable of england pro tempore , on the left hand . gentlemen pensioners with pole-axes . the king. gentlemen pensioners with their pole-axes . esquires . footmen . the master of the horse leading a spare horse . the vice chamberlain . captain of the pensioners . captain of the guard. the lieutenant of the pensioners . the king's horse guard. the lord general 's horse guard. as in man's body , for the preservation of the whole , divers functions and offices of members are required ; even so in all well governed common-wealths , a distinction of persons is necessary ; and the policy of this realm of england , for the government and maintainance of the common-wealth , hath made a threefold division of persons ; that is to say , first the king , our soveraign monarch ( under which name also a soveraign queen is comprised , as it is declared by the statute made in the first of queen mary , cap. . parliam . . ) secondly the nobles , which comprehend the prince , dukes , marquisses , earls , viscounts , and lords spiritual and temporal . thirdly the commons , by which general word is understood baronets , knights , esquires , gentlemen , yeomen , artificers , and labourers . it is observed , that our law calleth none noble under the degree of a baron , and not as men of forreign countries do use to speak , with whom every man of gentle birth is counted noble : for we daily see , that both gentlemen and knights do serve in parliament , as members of the commonalty . neither do these words the nobles , the high and great men in the realm , imply the person and majesty of the king : but with the civilians the king is reckoned among the nobility . the nobility are known by the general name of peers of the realm , or barons of england ; for dukes , marquisses , earls , and viscounts did anciently sit together in the king 's great council of parliament as barons , and in right only of their baronies : and therefore by the general name of barons of the realm , and for the baronage thereof , we under●●and the whole body of the nobility ; the parliament robes of the dukes differing nothing from the barons , but that they wear the guards upon their shoulders three or four folds : for though dukes , marquisses , earls , and viscounts in their creations are attired with ornaments of silk and velvet ; yet in parliament they use the same that barons do , made of scarlet , with divers differences of white fur set as fringes or edgings on their shoulders ; and although they sit in right of their baronies , yet they take their places according to their degrees of dignity . and hence it is that those bloody civil wars concerning the liberties granted in the great charter , both in the time of king iohn , and henry the third , his son , prosecuted by all the nobility ( some few excepted ) are called in our histories the barons wars . neither have the spiritual lords any other title to that preheminence , but by their ancient baronies : for although originally all the possessions of bishops , abbots , and priors , were given and holden in frank almoign ; most of their tenures were altered , viz. baronia , as appeareth in matthew paris a. . fol. . and of that tenure have continued ever since , as you may read by the constitutions of clarendon in the reign of henry the second , and in glanvile and bracton . but the tenures of all abbots and priors were extinguished by the uniting and coming of them to the crown by the statute of dissolution of monasteries : for though the nobility of england differ in titles and certain ceremonies , yet a baron enjoyeth the same priviledges . and by experience it is found , that dukes and all other degrees of nobility in cases criminal are tryed by barons , together with marquisses , earls , and viscounts , as their peers , and peers of the realm . nobilitas generally is of the word [ nosco ] signifying in common phrases of speech , men of generosity of blood and degree ; and therefore it is said , vir nobilis idem est quod notus , & per omnia or a vulgatus : but especially it is applyed and used to express the reward of vertue in honourable measure , ageneris claritate , which being in part of distributive justice , remaineth with the highest soveraign annexed to the imperial crown of this realm . for as vertue is the gift of none but of god , so the reward thereof with honour cannot be the gift of any but the supreme governour , being god's vicegerent on earth . but when honour and arms be bestowed upon any , if there shall arise contention between competitors for the same , the ancient policy of this realm hath ordained a special court ; the judges whereof in all times having been right honourable personages , viz. the lord high constable and the earl marshal ; and in latter times the judge thereof only the earl marshal . the jurisdiction of the court consis●eth in the execution of that part of distributive justice , which concerneth the advancement and support of vertue . nevertheless some men there are , not duly considering of what principle and parts the laws of this realm do consist , have laboured to prove that the questions and controversies of nobility and arms should not be determined by the laws of the realm , but by the civil law , framing to themselves many arguments to prove the same ; but being of small value , i pass them over . the common laws , as also the laws of charity used in the marshals court , do prohibit any subject of this realm to receive titles of honour and dignity by gift or donation from a forreign prince , king , or emperor ; for it is a thing greatly touching the majesty of the king and state of his kingdom , est vis majestatis & inter insignia summae potestatis . and if a man shall bring an action , and in the writ is styled by such a forreign title , the defendant may plead in abatement of his writ , that he is no duke , marquis , earl or baron ; whereupon if the plaintiff , as demanded , take issue , the issue shall not be tryed by the jury , but by the records of parliament , wherein he faileth . and if any english man be created earl of the empire , or of any other forreign nation , and the king also do create him into any title of honour in england , he shall be named in all judicial proceedings only by such name and title as he hath received from the king of this realm , whose subject he is . and if by the king of england he be not advanced to title of honour , then he shall bear the name only of his baptism and surname , unless he be a knight . for experience teacheth that kings joyned in league together by certain mutual , and as it were natural , power of monarchies according to the laws of nations , have dismissed one anothers subjects and ambassadors graced with the dignity of knighthood . a duke of spain , or of another forreign nation , cometh into england by the king 's safe conduct , in which also the king doth style him duke , according to his creation ; nevertheless in all proceedings in the king's courts he shall not be so stiled by his title of dignity . and although the said noble person be also by the king's letters patents , and by his forreign name and title of dignity made denizon ( for that is the right name so called , because his legitimation is given to him ) : or if he be naturalized by authority of parliament , wherein he seemeth to be in all things made as a subject born , yet shall he not be styled by his foreign titles of dignity . and so it is if a nobleman of france , or elsewhere , come into england as ambassador , and by lawful marriage hath a son , and the father dieth , the son is by birth a natural englishman , yet he shall not bear the title of honour of his father ; and the reason thereof is , because that title of nobility had its original by a french king , and not by any natural operation : which thing is well proved both by authority of law and experience in these days . if a postna●us of scotland or ireland ( who in these days is a natural subject to the king of england ) or if any of his posterity be the heirs of a nobleman of scotland or ireland , yet he is none of the nobility of england : but if that alien or stranger born a scot , be summoned by the king 's writ to parliament , and therein is styled by his foreign or other title , whereunto he is invested within england by the king 's grant ; then , and from thenceforth he is a peer of this realm ; and in all judicial and legal proceedings he ought to be so styled , and by no other name . and it was the case of gilbert humfrevile earl of angus in scotland : of it appertaineth to the royal prerogative of the king , to call and admit an alien born to have place and voice in his parliament at his pleasure ; although it is put in practice very rarely , and that for great and weighty considerations of state. and if after such parliamentary summons of such a stranger born question do arise , and the issue be , whether he is of that title or no ? it may well be tryed by the record , which is the only lawful tryal in that case . but there is a diversity worthy of observation , for the highest and lowest degrees are universal ; and therefore a knight ( engglish or stranger born ) is a knight in all nations , in what place soever he received his title and dignity , and so ought of right , and by law , to be named in the king's courts as aforesaid . also if the emperor , the king of denmark , or other foreign king , come into this realm by safe conduct ( as he ought ; for a monarch or absolute prince , though he be in league , cannot come without the king's licence and safe conduct ; but any subject to such a foreign king in league , may come without licence . ) in this case he shall sue and be sued by the name of emperor or king , or else the writ shall abate . there is a notable president cited out of fleta , where treating of the jurisdiction of the king's court of marshalsea , it is said , and these things he might lawfully do by office ; that is to say , the steward of the king's houshold , notwithstanding the liberty of any other , although in another kingdom , when the offender may be found in the king's houshold : according to that which happened at paris in the fourteenth year of edward the first , when engelram of nogeut was taken in the houshold of the king of england ( the king himself being then at paris ) with silver dishes lately stoln ; at which deed the king of france did claim cognizance of the plea concerning that . theft by jurisdiction of that court of paris . the matter being diversly debated in the council of the king of france , at length it was ordered , that the king of england should use and enjoy that kingly prerogative of his houshold , who being convicted by robert fitz-iohn knight , steward of the king's houshold , of the theft , by consideration of the said court , was hanged on the gallows in st. germans field . and here by the way may be noted from those recited books alledged , that the person of the king in another king's dominions is not absolutely priviledged , but that he may be impleaded for debt or trespass , or condemned for treason committed with in the said dominions : for it is the general law of nations , that in what place an offence is committed , according to the law of the said place they may be judged , without regard to any priviledge . neither can a king in any other kingdom challenge any such prerogative of immunity from laws : for a king out of his proper kingdom hath not merum imperium , but only doth retain honoris titulos & dignitatis ; so that where he hath offended in his own person against the king in whose nation he is , per omnia distringitur , etiam quoad personam . and the same law is of ambassadors , ne occasio daretur delinquendi . that ambassadors are called legats , because they are chosen as fit men out of many ; and their persons be sacred both at home and abroad , so that no man may injuriously lay violent hands upon them , without breach of the law of nations , and much less upon the person of a king in a strange land. bracton , a judge of this realm in the reign of king henry the third , in his first book , and eighth case , saith , there is no respect of persons with god ; but with men there is a difference of persons ; viz. the king , and under him dukes , counts , barons , lords , vavasors , and knights . counts , so called , because they take the name from the county , or from the word sociati , who also may be termed consules of counselling ; for kings do associate such men unto them to govern the people of god , ordaining into great honours , power , and name , where they do gird them with swords , that is to say , ringis gladorium . upon this cause were the stations and encampings of arms , called by the romans castra , of the word castrare , since they ought to be castrata vel casta. in this place ought a good general to foresee that venus delights be ( as it were ) gelded and cut off from the army . so sir iohn fern's book , entituled the glory of generosity ; ring , so called quasi renes girans & circundans , for that they compass the reins of such , that they may keep them from incest of luxury ; because the luxurious and incestuous persons are abominable unto god. the sword also doth signifie the defence of king and country . and thus much in general of the nobility of england . now followeth a more particular discourse of each particular degree ; and first of his majesty , the fountain from whence all these rivulets and swelling streams of honour's spring . the most high and mighty monarch charles the second by the grace of god king of great britaine● france , and ireland● defender of the faith & ca. the effiges of the most high and mighty monarch charles the second by the grace of god king of great britaine ; france , and ireland ; de●ender of the faith . & c●● of the king , or monarch of great britain . chap. ii. monarchy is as ancient as man , adam being created soveraign lord of the universe , whose office was to govern the whole world and all creatures therein . his posterity ( after his death ) dividing into tribes and generations , acknowledged no other dominion than paternity and eldership . the fathers of nations were instead of kings , and the eldest sons in every family were reverenced as princes , from whence came the word seignior amongst the italians and french , and seignories for lordship and dominion ; of which seneca makes two kinds , viz. potestas aut imperium , power to command , & proprietas aut dominium , property or dominion . these empires in the golden age were founded upon natural reverency and piety ; their power was executed with the soft weapons of paternal perswasions , and the greatest penalties that they inflicted upon the most capital criminals was the malediction of their primogenitors , with an excommunication out of the tribes : but as men and vice began to increase , pride and evil examples overshadowed filial obedience , and violence entred upon the stage of the world , the mighty men tru●ling in their own strength , oppressed the feeble , and were at length forced to truckle under the tyranny of others more gygantick than themselves , which necessitated them to submit to government for self-preservation , many housholds conjoyning made a village , many villages a city , and these cities and citizens confederating established laws by consent , which in tract of time were called commonwealths ; some being governed by kings , some by magistrates , and some so unfortunate as to fall under the yoak of a popular rule , nam plebs est pessimus tyrannus . the first chiefs or kings were men of vertue , elected for their wisdom and courage , being both reges & duces , to govern according to their laws in peace , and to lead them forth to battel against their enemies in time of hostility . and this rule proving more safe for the people , honourable amongst men , and ●●rm in it self than the other , most nations followed it , approving the sentence of tacitus , pr●stat sub principo ●alo esse quam nulle . lamentable experience , the mistress of fools in some , and of wisdom in others , in the ages sequent necessitated them again to quit the ●orm of election , and to entail the soveraign power in the hereditary loyns of their kings , to prevent the fatal consequence of ambition amongst equal pretenders in popular elections . thus the beginning of an empire is ascribed to reason and necessity ; ●ut 't was god himself that illuminated the minds of men , and let them see they could not subsist without a supream in their human affairs . necessitas ●st firmum judicium & immutabilis providentiae potestas . this island of great britain , when barbarism was so happy as to submit to a regal power ( as caesar in his commentaries witnesseth ) then divided into many kingdoms ; under which government of kings ( with some small alterations , according to the necessity of times and pleasure of conquerors ) it hath flourished , descending from the british , saxon , danish , norman , and scotch kings , to our gracious soveraign charles the second , into whose veins all those several streams of royal blood are conjoyned to unite those jarring nations into one body , under a head , unto which each one may justly claim an interest . god hath thus restored our ancient government , and seated our soveraign in the throne of his ancestors , giving him a power just and absolute , as well to preserve as curb his people , being not only major singulis , but major universis ; and his power is super totam rempublicam , which i thus prove , either the whole power of the commonwealth is in one , or not ; if not , then he is no absolute king or monarch ; but if he be ( as all must yield ) a monarch , i ask if there be a power in the commonwealth which is not in him ? is it subordinate to his power , or not ? if subordinate , than his power is above that power , and so super totam rempublicam & major universis ; if it be not , then there are a simul & semel to supream civil powers in the same individual kingdom and gubernation , and yet divided against it self , which is most absurd and impossible . this in answer to a monstrous pamphlet , which the lasciviousness of our late unhappy wars produced , which asserted rex minor universis . but the divine providence hath ( i hope ) put a period to all such trayterous tenents , and concluded such disputes by acts of parliament ; so that no person for the future shall dare to question who hath the right of making peace or war , the power of militia by land and sea , all strong holds and forts , &c. being the inherent right of the english monarchs by their prerogative royal. the king is god's vicegerent , and ought to be obeyed accordingly : if good , he is a blessing ; if bad , a judgment : and then against whom we are to use no other weapons but prayers and tears for his amendment . he is styled pater patriae , & caput re●publicae ; and because the protection of his subjects belongs to his care and office ; the militia is annext to his crown , that the sword as well as the scepter , may be in his hand . the parliament ( then all roman catholicks ) in the behalf of henry the eighth writ to the pope , declaring that his royal majesty is the head , and the very soul of us all ; his cause is the cause of us all , derived from the head upon the members ; his griefs and injuries are ours , we all suffer equally with him . camden in his britannia , fol. . calls the king the most excellent part of the commonwealth , next unto god. he is under no vassuage ; he takes his investure from no man. rex non habet superiorem , nisi deum : satìs habet ad poenam , quod deum expectat ultorem . in england , france , spain , &c. kings are styled dei gratia , &c. and as the french king is said to be rex francorum christianissimus , the most christian king of france ; the king of spain the most catholick ; the emperour the defender of the church : so the kings of england , by a bull from pope leo the tenth , sent to king henry the eighth ( for a book of controversie written by him against luther ) have the title of defenders of the faith ; and by act of parliament he is declared supream head of the church of england . it is the manner also for kings to write in the plural number ( which is god's own style ) mandamus , volumus , &c. and in the scripture we find them called gods , in which sense they may be styled divi , or dii , quia dei vicarii , & dei voce judicant . our lawyers also say , rex est persona mixta cum sacerdote , habet ecclesiasticam & spiritualem iurisdictionem . this shews the king's power in ecclesiastical causes , being anoynted with oyl as the priests , and afterwards the kings of israel were ; which signifies his person to be both sacred and spiritual . and therefore at the coronation hath put upon him a priest's garment , called the dalmatica , or colobium , and other such vests . and before the reformation , the king , as a spiritual person , received the sacrament in both kinds . he is capable of holding tithes ; all extra-parochial tithes , some proxies , and other spiritual profits belong to the king. the ceremonies at the coronation of the king are many , and with us in england more than in many other countries ; as the anoynting with oyl , which is proved by mr. selden to be of above one thousand years standing ; the crown set upon his head with many religious ceremonies : besides the ensigns of regality , which are a ring to signi●ie his fait●fulnes ; a bracelet for good works ; a scepter for justice ; a sword for vengeance ; purple robes to attract reverence ; and a diadem triumphant to blazon his glory . it was the saying of thomas becket archbishop of canterbury , inunguntur reges in capi●e , etiam pect●re & brach●is , quod significat gloriam , sanctitatem & for●●n● in●●n . king's are anoynted on the head to signi●●e their glory , on the breast to emblematize their sanctity , and on their arms to declare their power . he is crowned with an imperial crown , the crown set on his head by the arch-bishop of canterbury ; a prerogative belonging to that see , as it is in spain to toledo , in france to rheims , and in sueden to vpsalia . but this imperial crown hath not been long in use amongst us ( though our kings have had imperial commands , as over scotland , ireland , man , and other isles ) being in a manner like that of an earls now . neither is it found that any such thing as a diadem was at all in use , until the tune of constantine the great : for before the distinction was some kind of chaplet , or rather a white silk fillet about the head , which was an ordinary way to distinguish them . and we read that alexander the great took off his white diadem to cure the madness of seleucus . the first king that was crowned with this imperial crown floried and arched , was henry the third , but some say henry the first , and indeed it is left in dispute . however , it is very probable and plain , that the ancientest ensign of regal authority was the scepter , which is every where spoken of , both in scripture and prophane history . there is another ensign of their authority , which is a globe or mound with a cross , which hath been in use amongst us ever since edward the confessor's time , which is placed in the left hand , as is seen in most of their coyns : the cross denoting his faith , the globe his empire by sea and land ; as 't is said of iustinian the emperor , who was the first that ever used it . the office of the king of england , according to fortescue , pugnare bella populi sui & eos rectissime judicare , to fight the battels of his people , and to see right and justice done unto them : or more particularly ( as is promised at the coronation ) to preserve the rights and priviledges of holy church , the royal prerogatives belonging to the crown , the laws and customs of the realm , to do justice , shew mercy , keep peace and unity , &c. the king is enabled to perform this great and weighty office by certain extraordinary powers and priviledges which he holds by the law of nations , by the common law of england , or by statutes . the regalia were anciently called sacra sacrorum ( as his lands are called in law patrimoni●● s●c●●● ) now commonly royal preroga●ives . the king being principium , cap●● , & ●inis parli●menti , may of his meer will and pleasure convoke , adjourn , remove , and dissolve parliaments : he may , to any bill that is passed by both houses of parliament , refuse to give his royal assent , without rendring a reason ; and without his assent a bill is as a ●ody without a soul : he may at his pleasure encrease the number of the members of both houses , by creating more peers of the realm , and bes●owing priviledges upon any other towns to send burgelles by writ to parliament : and he may refuse to send his writ to some others that have sate in former parliaments . he hath alone the choice and nomination of all commanders and officers for land and sea-service ; the choice and election of all magistrates , counsellors , and officers of state ; of all bishops , and other ecclesiastick dignities ; also the bestowing and conferring of honours , and the power of determining rewards and punishments . by letters patent his majesty may erect new counties , universities , bishopricks , cities , boroughs , colledges , hospitals , schools , fairs , markets , courts of judicature , forests , chases , free warrens , &c. the king by his prerogative hath power to enfranchise an alien , and make him a denison , whereby he is enabled to purchase lands and houses , and to bear offices . he hath the power to grant letters of mart or reprisal ; to grant safe conducts , &c. he hath at all times had the right of purveyance or preemption of all sorts of victuals within the verge , viz. twelve miles round of the court ; and to take horses , carts , ships , or boats , for the carriage of his goods , at reasonable rates . also by proclamation to set reasonable rates and prices upon flesh , fish , fowl , oats , hay , &c. sold within the limits of the verge of the court in the time of his progress . debts due to the king are in the first place to be satisfied in case of executorship and administratorship ; and until the king's debts be satisfied , he may protect the debtor from the arrest of other creditors . he may dis●rein for the whole rent upon one tenant that holdeth not the whole land : he may require the ancestors debt of the heir , though not especially bound : he is not obliged to demand his rent according to the custome of landlords : he may distrein where he pleaseth , and sue in any of his courts . no proclamation can be made but by the king. no protection for a defendant to obstruct the course of the law against him , if he be not one of his majesties menial servants . in case of loss by fire , or otherwise , his majesty granteth patents to receive the charitable benevolences of the people . no forest , chase , or park to be made , nor castle , fort , or tower to be built without his majesties especial licence . where the king hath granted a fair , with toll to be paid , yet his goods shall be there exempted from the said duties of toll . his servants in ordinary are priviledged from serving in any offices that require their attendance ; as sheriff , constable , church-warden , or the like . all receivers of money for the king , or accomptants to him for any of his revenues , their persons , lands , goods , heirs , executors , and administrators , are at all times chargeable for the same : for nullum tempus occurrit regi . his debtor hath a kind of prerogative remedy by a quo minus in the exchequer against all other debtors , or against whom they have any cause of personal action ; supposing that he is thereby disabled to pay the king : and in this suit the king's debtor being plaintiff , hath some priviledges above others . in doubtful cases semper praesumitur pro rege , no statute restraineth the king , except he be especially named therein . the quality of his person alters the descent of gavelkind , the rules of joynt tenancy : no estoppel can bind him , nor judgment final in a writ of right . judgments entred against the king's title , are entred with salvo iure domini regis . that if at any time the king's counsel at law can make out his title better , that jugment shall not prejudice him , which is not permitted the subject . the king by his prerogative may demand reasonable ayd-money of his subjects for the knighting his eldest son at the age of fifteen years , and to marry his eldest daughter at the age of seven years ; which ayd is s. for every knights fee , and as much for every l. per annum in soccage . moreover , if the king be taken prisoner , ayd-money is to be paid by the subjects for his redemption . the king upon reasonable causes him thereunto moving , may protect any of his subjects from suits of law , &c. in all cases where the king is party , his officers with an arrest by force of a process at law , may enter and ( if any entrance be denied ) may break open the house of any man by force . a benefice , or spiritual living , is not full against the king by institution only , without induction , although it be so against a subject . none but the king can hold plea of false judgments in the courts of his tenants . the king by his prerogative is summus regui custos , and hath the custody of the persons and estates of such , as for want of understanding cannot govern themselves , or serve the king ; that of ideots to his own use , and that of lunaticks to the use of the next heir : so the custody or wardships of all such infants , whose ancestors held their lands by tenure in capite , or knights service , were ever since the conquest in the king , to the great honour and benefit of the king and kingdom : but abuses , which too often happened , made the people complain thereof , which was the cause of its laying aside . his majesty is vl●imus haeres regni , and is ( as the great ocean is of small rivers ) the receptacle of all estates for want of heirs , or by forfeiture , revert or escheat to the king. all spiritual benefices , for want of presentation in due time by the bishop , are elapsed to the king. all treasure trove ( that is money , or gold and silver plate , or bullion found , and the owners unknown ) belongs to the king : so doth all waifs , strays , wrecks , not granted away by him , or any former kings . all waste ground or land recovered from the sea : all lands of aliens dying before naturalization or denization , and all other things whereof the property is not known : all gold and silver mines , in whose ground soever they are found : royal fish , as whales , sturgeons , dolphins , &c. royal fowl , as swans not mark't , and swimming at liberty on the river , belong to the king. in the church the king's prerogative and power is extraordinary great : he only hath the patronage of all bishopricks ; none can be chosen but by his conge d'es●ire , whom he hath first nominated ; none can be consecrated bishop , or take possession of the revenues of the bishoprick , without the king 's special writ or assent . he is guardian or nursing father of the church , which our kings of england did so reckon amongst their principal cares ; as in the three and twentieth year of king edward the first , it was alledged in a pleading , and allowed ; the king hath power to call a national or provincial synod ; and with the advice and consent thereof to make canons , orders , ordinances and cons●itutions to introduce into the church what ceremonies he shall think sit ; to re●orm and correct all heresies , schisms , and p●nish contempts , &c , the king hath power not only to unite , consolidate , separate , inlarge , or contract the limits of any old bishoprick , or other ecclesiastical benefice : but also by his letters patents may erect new bishopricks , as henry the eighth did six at one time , and the late king charles the martyr intended to do at st. albans for the honour of the first martyr of england , and for the contracting the too large extent of the bishoprick of lincoln . in the . of eliz. when the house of commons would have passed bills touching bishops , granting faculties , conferring holy orders , ecclesiastical censures , the oath ex officio , non-residency , &c. the queen being much incensed , forbade them to meddle in any ecclesiastical affairs , for that it belonged to her prerogative . his majesty hath also power of coynage of money , of pardoning all criminals , of dispensing with all statutes made by him , or his predecessors , which are malum prohibitum , and not malum in se. the diversity between these terms is set down in the statute made term. mich. anno h. . . thus where the statute doth prohibit a man to coyn money , if he do , he shall be hanged ; this is malum prohibitum : for before the said statute it was lawful , but not after ; and for this evil the king may dispense : but malum in se neither the king nor any other can dispense with . as if the king would give leave to rob on the high-ways , &c. this is void ; yet after the fact done , the king may pardon it . so it is in ecclesiastical laws for conformity to the liturgy , &c. which are malum prohibitum ; and the king may by his prerogative royal as well dispense with all those penal statutes , as with merchants to transport silver , wooll , and other prohibited commodities by act of parliament . the king cannot devest himself or his successors of any part of his royal power , prerogative , and authority inherent and annext to the crown ; nor bar his heir of the succession , no not by act of parliament ; for such an act is void by law. these prerogatives do of right belong to the crown of england , which i have collected out of the most authentick modern authors . and to compleat this chapter i shall proceed to his superiority and precedency . the king of england acknowledgeth no superior but god alone ; not the emperor , omnem potestatem rex angliae in regno suo quam imperator vendicat in imperio ; yet he giveth precedency to the emperor , eo quod antiquitate imperium omnia regna superare creditur . touching our king's supremacy before any other , these reasons are offered ; first , lucius , king of this land , was the first christian king in the world ; as also constantine our country-man the first emperor that publickly planted christianity . secondly , the king of england is anoynted as no other king is , but france , sicily , and ierusalem . thirdly , he is crowned , which honour the kings of spain , portugal , navarr , and divers other princes have not . the honour of precedency amongst christian kings is often disputed by their ambassadors and commissioners representative at general councils , diets , publick treaties , and other honourable assemblies at coronations , congratulations in foreign countries , &c. which by the best information i can get is thus stated ; as to england , next to the imperial ministers , the french take place , as being the largest realm in christendom , and most noble , since charles le mayne , their king , obtained the imperial diadem ; the second place in the western empire was undisputably the right of our english kings , so enjoyed for hundreds of years , 'till spain grown rich and proud by the addition of the indies , claimed the priority , yet could not gain it till their charles the fifth was elected emperor ; but after his resignation , the controversie renewed upon the treaty of peace between queen elizabeth and philip the third , king of spain at ●oloign in france , anno . our ambassadors were sir henry nevil , iohn harbert , and thomas edmonds , esquires ; and for spain , balthazer de coniga , ferdinando carillo , io. ricardett , and lewis varreyken . the english challenged precedency as due to them before the emperor charles his time , as doth appear by volatteram in the time of our henry the seventh , when the like difference being in question , 't was joyntly referred to the pope , who adjudged to england the most honourable place : but the spaniards refusing to stand to that old award , or to admit of an equality , the treaty of peace broke up ; neither hath any certain resolution been hitherto taken in the matter , as ever i heard of . of the prince . chap. iii. the king 's eldest son and heir apparent , from the day of his birth , is entituled prince , of the latin word , quasi principalis post regem . the first that we read of in england was edward , eldest son to king henry the third , since which time the eldest son of the king hath been by patent and other ceremonies created prince of wales , and earl of chester and flint . by patent also edward the third , in the eleventh year of his reign , added the dukedom of cornwal to the principality of wales ; and anno regni . he makes his eldest son edward the black prince , prince of aquitain , for which he did fealty and homage at westminster , sed tamen principatum walliae , ducatum cornubiae , comitatum cestriae & cantii non reliquit . walsing . fol. . since the union of england and scotland , his title hath been magnae britanniae princeps , but ordinarily prince of wales . as eldest son to the king of scotland , he is duke of rothsay , and seneschal of scotland from his birth : and so long as normandy remained in the possession of the english , he had always the style of duke of normandy . at his creation he is presented before the king in princely robes , who putteth a coronet upon his head , a ring on his middle finger , a verge of gold in his hand , and his letters patents after they are rea● . his mantle , which he wears in ●arliament , is once more doubled upon the sho●●●●rs than a dukes , his cap of state indente●●nd his coronet , formerly of crosses and flower de lis , mixed . but since the happy restauration of his majesty it was solemnly ordered , that the son and heir apparent to the crown of england shall bear his coronet of crosses and flower de lis with one arch , and in the midst a ball and cross , as hath the royal diadem . that his royal highness the duke of york , and all the immediate sons and brothers of the kings of england , shall use and bear their coronets , composed of crosses and flower de lis only : but all their sons respectively , having the title of dukes , shall bear and use their coronets composed of leaves only , as the coronets of dukes not being of the royal blood. note , that by order , not creation , our present king was admitted prince of wales , had the principality with the earldom of chester , &c. confirmed to him by patent , and was allowed to hold his court apart from the kings . the prince by the common law is reputed as the same person with the king , and so declared by statute temp . hen. . the civilians say , the king 's eldest son , during his fathers life , may be styled king by the law of nations , because of his so near relation to the crown , that if the father die he is ipso momento rex , though he be not crowned . a usual custome in spain , and once allowed here to henry , son of king henry the second ; yet he holdeth his seigniories and principalities of the king , as subject to him , and giveth the same respect to him as other subjects do . he hath certain priviledges above other persons : to him it was permitted by the statute hen. . cap. . to wear silk of the colour of purple , and cloth of gold , of tissue in his apparel , or upon his horse . and by the statute ed. . ca. . takings shall not be from henceforth made by others than the purveyors of the king , of the queen , and of the prince their eldest son : and that if any mans purveyor make such takings , it shall be done of them as of those that do without warrant , and the deed adjudged as a thing done against the peace and the law of the land ; and such as do not in manner aforesaid , shall be duly punished . to eschew maintenance , and nourish peace and amity in all parts of the realm , many statutes have been made in the reign of king henry the fourth , prohibiting the giving of signs or liveries to any but menials ; nevertheless by the statute hen. . cap. . it is provided that the prince may give his honourable liveries or sign to the lords , or to his menial gentlemen ; and that the same lords may wear the same as if they were the king's liveries ; and that the menials of the prince may also wear the same as the king's menials . but afterwards by occasion of divers other statutes made by sundry kings , for the suppressing o● that enormity of maintenance , and of the general word in them , that priviledge of the prince was abridged , or rather taken away , therefore the statute ed. . cap. . was made . by the statute h. . cap. . the prince may retain as many chaplains as he pleaseth , although all other of the nobility ( except those of the blood royal ) are constrained to a certain number ; and they , or any of them , may purchase licence and dispensation , and take and retain two parsonages or benefices with cure of souls . by the order of the common law , the king may levy a reasonable ayd of all his tenants , as well of those that did hold their lands of him by knights service , as in soccage , pur faire fitz chevalier , & pur file marrier , and the sum of money was not in certainty . note that the ayd is not to be recovered before the son be of the age of fifteen years , and the daughter accomplish the age of seven years : fitz. natur. b. . . but in the king's pleasure , till by the statute in the ed. . cap. . it was enacted , that for the knighting his eldest son , and marrying his eldest daughter as aforesaid , the ayd following shall be demanded and levied , viz. of every knight so holden of the king ( without mean ) s. and no more ; and of every . l. of land holden of the king ( without mean ) in soccage , s. and no more . and so after this rate for the lands in soccage ; and for land in tenure of chivalry , according to the quantity of the fee. by another statute made in the said th of edward the third , cap. . amongst other things it is declared , that to compass or imagine the death of the king 's eldest son and heir , is crimen laesae majestatis ; or if a man do violate the wife of the king 's eldest son and heir , it is high treason . and so the statute hen. . cap. . doth declate . and so was the ancient common law of this realm , and not a new law made by the statute , coke . part . b. but this statute is a manifestation and application of the ancient common law in this case . because the people were in ambiguity , whether children born in parts beyond the sea , and out of the king's dominions , should be able to demand any inheritance within his said dominions , or not ; it was declared at a parliament holden at westminster in the seventeenth of king iames , for the removing of those doubts , that les enfants du roy , the children of the kings of england , in whatsoever parts they are born in , are able , and ought to bear the inheritance after the death of their ancestors . read the statute in coke's seventh part , . a. where you shall see , that though generally the birth-place is observed , yet many times legiance and obedience without any place in the king's dominions , may make a subject born : for we see by experience almost in every parliament , that ambassadors , merchants , and the king's souldiers do sue therein , in such cases , to have their children naturalized , or made denisons . and in the articles confirmed by parliament touching the marriage between philip king of spain and queen mary , anno primo parliamenti . cap. . a special proviso was to bar him from being tenant by the courtesie of the crown , in case he should have issue by her , and survive ; which was superfluous , because the common law would have denied it . for this last point see the lord chancellor's speech in the case postnati , f. . but note , if an alien enemy come into this realm , and his wife , english or stanger , be here delivered of a child , this child notwithstanding his birth-place , is an alien born , for want of allegiance in the parents , ibid. king henry the third did create edward his eldest son the first prine of wales , and did give unto him the dominion and dignity thereof , to be holden of him and his heirs , kings of england : and after that time the eldest sons of the kings of england have been princes of wales ; and as incident to the state and dignity of a prince , did and might make laws and statutes , and use jurisdiction and authority , as amply as any king of that nation could do ; for wales was a kingdom in ancient time : but by a statute made the twelfth of edward the first , wales was incorporated and united to england , and became part thereof . also by another statute made hen. . c. . a general resumption of many liberties and franchises heretofore granted , or taken from the crown , as the authority to pardon treasons , murder , manslaughter , and felony ; also power to make justices in oyer , justices of assize , justices of the peace , goal deliveries , and such like ; so that from thenceforth the king 's eldest son hath only the name and style of prince of wales , but no other jurisdiction than at the king's pleasure is permitted and granted him by his letters patents ; as by the tenor thereof here following made by king henry the eighth to edward his son and heir apparent , may appear . henry by the grace of god , king of england and of france , lord of ireland , &c. to all archbishops , bishops , abbots , priors , dukes , earls , barons , iustices , viscounts , governors , ministers , and to all our bayliffs and faithful subjects , greeting . out of the excellency of royal preheminence , like leaves from the sun , so do inferior humours proceed ; neither doth the integrity of royal lustre and brightness , by the natural disposition of the light affording light , feel any loss or detriment by such borrowed lights ; yea , the royal scepter is also much the more extolled , and the royal throne exalted , by how much the more nobleness , preheminencies and honours are under the power and command thereof . and this worthy consideration allureth and induceth us , with desire to increase the name and honour of our firstbegotten and best beloved son edward , in whom we behold and see our self to be honoured , and our royal house also , and our people subject to us ; hoping by the grace of god , by conjecture taken of his gracious future proceedings to be the more honourably strengthened , that we may with honour prevent , and with abundant grace prosecute him , who in reputation of us is deemed the same with us . wherefore by the counsel and consent of the prelates , dukes , earls , viscounts , and barons of our kingdom , being in our present parliament , we have made and created , and by these presents do make and create him the said edward , prince of wales , and earl of chester : and unto the same edward do give and grant , and by this charter have confirmed the name , style , title , state , dignity , and honour of the said principality and connty , that he may therein in governing rule , and in ruling direct and defend ; we say by a garland upon his head , by a ring of gold upon his finger , and a verge of gold , have according to the manner invested him , to have and to hold , to him and his heirs , the kings of england for ever . wherefore we will and command for us and our heirs , that edward our son aforesaid shall have the name , style , title , state , dignity , and honour of the principality of wales , and of the county of chester aforesaid , unto him and his heirs , the kings of england for ever : these being witnesses , the reverend father john , cardinal and archbishop of canterbury , primate of england , our chancellor , and william archbishop of york , primate of england , thomas bishop of london , john bishop of lincoln , william bishop of norwich , our most well beloved cosins richard earl of warwick , richard earl of salisbury , john earl of wiltshire , and our well beloved and faithful ralph cromwel chamberlain of our house , william falconbridge and john stourton , knights . dated at our palace at westminster the th day of march , and in the year of our reign . and here by the way may be observed , that in ancient time , and in the time of the english-saxon kings , the use was as well in pennings of the acts of parliament , as of the king's letters patents , when any lands , franchises , or hereditaments did pass from the king of any estate of inheritance ; as also in the creations of any man unto honour and dignity , the conclusion was with the sign of the cross in form aforesaid , his testibus , &c. but long since that form hath been discontinued ; so that at this day , and many years past , the king's patents for lands , franchises , and hereditaments do conclude with teste me ipso . nevertheless in all creations of honour and dignity of letters patents , the ancient form of concluding his testibus is used at this day . and it hath been resolved by the judges of all acts of parliament and statutes which do concern the prince , who is the firstbegotten son of the king , and heir apparent to the crown for the time being , perpetuis futuris temporibus , be such acts whereof the judges and all the realm must take cognizance , as of general statutes : for every subject hath interest in the king , and none of his subjects ( who are within his laws ) be divided from him , being he is head and sovereign ; so that the business and things of the king do concern all the realm , and namely when it doth concern the prince , the firstbegotten son of the king , and heir apparent to the crown . although the prince by express words hath no priviledge by the great charter of the forest● , hen. . cap. . for hunting in the king's forests or parks , passing by them , and sent for by the king's command ; yet the prince is to take the benefit and advantage thereby , as well as the earls , bishops , or barons , who are expressed . crompton's courts des iustices de forest , . in the parliament hen. . cap. . an act concerning the placing of king's children and lords in the parliament , and other assemblies , was amongst other things made , as followeth ; that no person or persons , of what degree , estate , or condition soever his or they be of ( except only the king's children ) shall at any time hereafter attempt to sit , or have place on any side of the cloth of estate in the parliament chamber , whether his majesty be there personally present , or absent . the prince shall not find pledges for the prosecution of any action , and therefore shall not be amerced no more than the king or queen should be . the prince is a distinct person from the king ; he is a subject , and holdeth his principalities and seigniories of the king , and subject to the law of the land as a subject . and in token of the prince's subjection , he doth not upon his posie in his arms disdain the old saxon words [ ich dieu ] i serve . and there is a case , that glascoine chief justice of england , in the time of henry the fourth , did commit the prince , who would have taken a prisoner from their bar in the king's bench : and the prince did humbly submit himself , and go at his command . and this did much rejoyce the king , to see that he had a judge so bold to administer justice upon his son ; and that he had a son so gracious as to obey his laws . the exercises befitting princes , whilst they are young , are chivalry , and feats of arms , and to adjoyn therewith the knowledge of the law and god : for it is the duty and office of a king to fight the battels of his people , and rightly to judge them , kings . and the prophet david saith , be ye learned , you that judge the earth . whereto if they also would endeavour to have knowledge in the principles and grounds of the laws of their own country , which they in due time inherit , they shall be much the more enabled to govern their subjects ; and it is a point of wisdom in such to acknowledge , that rex datur propter regnum , & non regnum propter regem : and to move the princes to these things , there is an excellent book , dialogue-wise , between a prince ( a king's son of this realm ) and sir iohn fortescue a judge , entituled de laudibus legum angliae . many that have been heirs apparent to the crown of england , ever since the norman conquest , have been taken away either by their natural deaths , or by violence , during the life of their ancestors , so that they have not attained to the crown . william , the only son of henry the first , was drowned in his passage from normandy , his father reigning . eustace , king stephen's only son , died mad , to the great grief of the king his father . william , the eldest son of king henry the second , died in the fourth year of his age , and in the third year of his fathers reign . king henry the second's son , called curt-mantel , was in his father's life time crowned king , by the name of king henry the younger , but died in the life time of his father . geffrey , the fourth son of the said king , died during the reign of richard coeur de leon , his third brother , which king richard had no son , and so geffrey was heir apparent to the crown . king edward the first had issue iohn , henry , and alphons , but all three died in their childhood in their father's life . edward the black prince ( of famous memory ) eldest son to king edward the third , died before his father . richard the third had issue only one son. named edward , who died without issue . arthur , the eldest son and heir apparent to king henry the seventh , died in the life time of his father . henry prince of wales , eldest son to king iames , also left the world before his father . these examples may serve as a mirror for all succeeding princes and others , to see how transitory the glory of this world is ; whereof the saying of the princely prophet david may never be out of remembrance , psal. . i have said ye are gods , and ye are all the children of the most high ; but ye shall die like men , and ye princes like others . also divers other heirs apparent , and those that have been in possession of their crowns , have been defeated by usurpers : and namely robert duke of normandy , eldest son to william the conqueror , was defeated of his birth-right by his two younger brethren , william rufus and henry , successively one after another ; and after six and twenty years imprisonment , having both his eyes put out , died in the reign of his brother henry . maud , the sole daughter of the said king henry , was defeated of her birth-right to the crown by stephen , the son of her fathers sister . arthur , the only son and heir of geffrey , the fourth son to henry the second , was next heir to the crown after the death of his uncle richard , the first king of that name , who died without issue ( his father being dead before ) but his uncle iohn , son to the said henry the second , defeated him not only of his right to the kingdom , but also of his life , and that by starving him . king edward the second was deposed by his eldest son , who in the life time of his father took upon him to be the king of england . richard , the only son to edward the black prince , and next heir to the crown after the death of his grandfather king edward the third , was defeated both of his crown and life by henry of lancaster , son to iohn of gaunt , who was but the fourth son of king edward the third ; yea , although lionel , the third son of the said king edward , had issue philip his only daughter , who by consequence was next to the crown before the issue of iohn of gaunt ; which philip was married to edward mortimer earl of march , from whom the house of york , by the name of edward the fourth , are lineally descended : for william of hatfield , second son to king edward the third , died young without issue . king henry the sixth , having but one son , named edward , he was slain in the life time of his father , and the king himself deposed by edward the fourth , and murthered in the tower : so the act of parliament made between them for an indented peace , exemplified in our books of law. edward and richard , the two only sons to edward the fourth , after the descent of the crown , and before the coronation of prince edward , were both of them murthered in the tower by their uncle , richard duke of glocester , who thereupon took upon him the crown , although there were remaining alive divers daughters of the late king edward the fourth . during these troublesome and tragical times , each of the kings prevailing attainted the other their adversary of high treason by act of parliament , intending utterly to disable them , and make them to be incapable by the law of the crown . and it is a matter worthy of observation , how the hand of god did not forget to pursue revenge in these cases ; for william rufus died without issue ; henry his brother had a son and one daughter , but his son died an infant , and his only daughter maud was defeated of her birthright by stephen . king iohn , who defeated arthur his nephew of his birthright and life , lived in continual wars , never enjoyed peace , but was driven to submit himself , and subject his kingdom to the pope . in his time normandy , which king william the first brought with him , and which in five descents continued in actual obedience of the kings of england , was in the sixth year of his reign lost , until king henry the fifth recovered it again , and left it to king henry the sixth , who again lost it in the eight and twentieth year of his reign , as doth appear both in our chronicles , and in our books of law. concerning the violence done to king henry the second , albeit edward his son enjoyed a long and prosperous reign ; yet his successor , king richard , was in the like violent manner imprisoned , deprived , and put to death . king henry the fourth , by whom king richard was deposed , did exercise the chiefest acts of his reign in executing those , who conspired with him against king richard : his son had his vertue well seconded by felicity , during whose reign , by the means of wars in france , the humour against him was otherwise imployed : but his next successor , king henry the sixth , was in the very like manner deprived , and together with his young son edward , imprisoned and put to death by king edward the fourth . this eward died not without suspicion of poyson ; and after his death , his two sons were likewise disinherited , imprisoned , and murthered by their cruel uncle , the duke of glocester , who being both a tyrant and usurper , was justly encountred by king henry the seventh in the field : so infallible is the law of justice in revenging cruelties and injuries , not always observing the present time wherein they are done ; but often calling them into reckoning , when the offenders retain least memory of them . but as the saying is , ex malis moribus bonae leges oriuntur ; so their tragical and miserable combustions have occasioned , that the law hath established more certain resolutions in all these cases and pretences against the right heir to the crown than before . for first , though a common opinion was conceived , that a conqueror might freely dispose of the succession of that estate , which he had obtained by the purchase of his sword ( which was the title pretended for william rufus ) yet now in our books this difference is taken for law , viz. between the conquest of a kingdom from a christian king , and the conquest of a kingdom from an infidel : for if a king come to a christian kingdom by conquest , seeing he hath vitae & necis potestatem , he may at his pleasure alter and change the laws of that kingdom ; but until he doth make an alteration thereof , the ancient laws do stand ; and therefore the case of rufus , the ancient law of this realm being , that the eldest son should inherit , and that a king in possession cannot devise the same by his last will , or by other act ; therefore the said william rufus was no other than a usurper . but if a christian king should conquer a kingdom from an infidel , and being then under his subjection , there ipso facto the laws of the infidels are abrogated ; for that they be not only against christianity , but against the law of god and nature , mentioned in the decalogue : and in that case , until certain laws be established amongst them , the king by himself , and such judges as he shall appoint , shall judge them and their causes according to natural equity , in such sort as kings in ancient times did within their kingdoms , before any certain municipal laws were given . and if a king have a kingdom by title of descent there , seeing by the laws of that kingdom he doth inherit the kingdom , he cannot change those laws of himself , without consent of parliament . also if a king have a christian kingdom by conquest , as king henry the second had ireland , after that king iohn had given unto them ( being under his obedience and subjection ) the laws of england for the government of that country , no succeeding king could alter the same without parliament . in succession of kings a question hath been , whether the king , who hath had sons both before and after he came to the crown , which of them should succeed , he that was born before , as having the prerogative of his birthright ; or he that was born after ? and for each reasons and examples have not been wanting . for xerxes , the son of darius , king of persia , being the eldest son after the enthroning his father , carried away the empire from his brother arthemones or artobazanes , who was born before his father came to the royal possession thereof . so arceses , the son of another darius , born in the time of his fathers empire , carried away the garland from his brother cyrus , born before his father came to the empire . so lewis , duke of millain , born after his father was duke , was preferred to the dukedom before his brother galiasius , born before the dukedom . but notwithstanding these examples , and the opinion of sundry doctors to the contrary , common use of succession in these latter days hath been to the contrary , and that not without good reason ; for that it is not meet that any that hath right to any succession by the prerogative of their birthright ( such as all elder brothers have ) should be put by the same . and this was the pretence of henry the first against robert his eldest brother . also sundry contentions have risen in kingdoms between the issue of the eldest son of the king dying before his father , and the second brother surviving , who should reign after the death of the father ; the nephew challenging the same unto him by the title of his fathers birthright , and by way of representation , cok. part . cap. . the other claiming as eldest son to his father at the time of his death : upon which title , in old time , there grew a controversie between arcus the son of arrotatus , eldest son of cleomenes king of lacedemonia , and cleomenes second son of cleomenes , uncle to the said arcus : but upon debate of the matter , the senate gave their sentence for arcus against cleomenes . besides , enominus king of lacedemon having two sons , polydectes and licurgius , poyldectes dying without children , licurgius succeeded in the kingdom ; but after he had understood that polydectes widow had a child , he yielded the crown to him ; wherein he dealt far more religiously , than either did king iohn , or king richard the third : for king iohn , upon the like pretence , not only put by arthur plantaginet , his eldest brother's son , from the succession of the kingdom ; but also most unnaturally took away his life and king richard the third , to come to the crown , did most barbarously , not only slay his two innocent nephews , but also defamed his mother in publishing to the world , that the late king his brother was a bastard . our stories do obscurely note , that controversie of like matter had like to have grown between king richard the second , and iohn of gaunt his uncle ; and that he had procured the counsel fo sundry great learned men to this purpose : but that he found the hearts of divers noblemen of this kingdom , and especially the citizens of london to be against him ; whereupon he desisted from his intended purpose , and acknowledged his nephews right . and the reason of the common law of england is notable in this point , and may be collected out of the ancient authors of the same ; glanvile lib. . cap. . bracton lib. . c. . and by brittan , fol. . for they say , whosoever is heir to another , aut est haeres jure proprietatis , as the eldest son shall inherit only before his brothers ; aut jure representationis : as where the eldest son dieth in the life of his father , his issue shall inherit before the youngest son ; for though the youngest sit magis propinquus , yet jure representationis the issue of the eldest son shall inherit , for that he doth represent the person of his father ; and as bracton saith , jus proprietatis , which his father had by his birthright , doth descend unto him : aut jure propinquitatis , ut propinqui jus excludit remotum , & remotus remotiorem : aut jure sanguinis . and yet glanvile , lord chief justice under king henry the second , seemeth to make this questionable here in england , who should be preferred , the uncle or the nephew . also it hath been resolved for law , that the possession of the crown purgeth all defects , hen. . fol. . and so doth vlpian the civilian determine . and this is one of the three reasons alledged , wherefore by the policy of our law the king is a body politick , thereby to avoid the attainder of him that had right to the crown , coke's seventh part , . a. lest in the interim there should be an interregnum , which the law will not suffer , because of the manifold incumbrances thereof : for it hath been clearly resolved by all the judges of the land , that presently , by the descent of the crown , the next heir is compleatly and absolutely king , without any essential ceremony or act to be done , ex postfacto ; and that coronation is but a royal ornament and outward solemnization of the descent . and this appeareth evidently by abundance of presidents and book-cases . let us take one or two examples in a case so clear for all : king henry the sixth was not crowned till the eighth year of his reign , and yet divers men before his coronation were attainted of treason , felony , and the like crimes ; and he was as absolute and compleat a king for matters of judicature , grants , &c. before his coronation , as he was after . queen mary reigned three moneths before she was crowned , in which space the duke of northumberland and others were condemned and executed for treason which they had committed before she was queen . and upon this reason there is a maxim in the common law , rex nunquam moritur , in respect of his ever living and never dying politique capacity . in france also the same custome hath been observed ; and for more assurance it was expresly enacted under charles the fifth , that after the death of any king , his eldest son should immediately succeed ; for which cause the parliament court of paris doth accompany the funeral obsequies of those that have been their kings , not in mourning attire , but in scarlet , the true ensign of the never dying majesty of the crown : nevertheless certain cities in france , not long since , alledged for themselves , that because they had not reputed henry the fourth for their king , and professed allegiance unto him , they were not to be adjudged rebels ; whereupon the chief lawyers of our age did resolve , that forasmuch as they were original subjects , even subjects by birth , they were rebels in bearing arms against their king , although they had never professed allegiance unto him . to conclude this chapter , i shall give you a view of the ceremonies of the creation of henry prince of wales , which began on the thirtieth of may , . as followeth ; the prince accompanied with divers young noblemen , together with his own servants , rode from his court at st. iames's to richmond , where he reposed that night ; on the next day the lord mayor , aldermen , with the several companies in their barges attended his highness about barn elmes , where he was entertained with a banquet , and in other places with speeches by a neptune upon a dolphin , and a sea goddess upon a whale , &c. his highness landing at whitehall , was received by the officers of his majesties houshold , according to order , viz. by the knight marshal and the serjeant porter ; in the hall by the treasurer and comptroller of the houshold ; in the great chamber by the captain of the guard , and in the presence chamber by the lord chamberlain ; from whence he went into the privy chamber , where the king and queen met him ; the saturday after was taken up with the usual ceremonies of making knights of the bath to attend his highness at his creation , which were five and twenty in number . upon monday following these knights of the bath met in the queens closet , where they put on long purple satten robes , lined with white taffata , and a hood like a batchelor of law about their necks ; and in a barge prepared for them went before the prince to westminster palace , where his highness landed , and proceeded to his creation thus : first the heralds . next the knights of the bath . then the lords that were imployed in several services . garter king at arms , bearing the letters patents . the earl of sussex the robes of purple velvet . the earl of huntington the train . the earl of cumberland the sword. the earl of rutland the ring . the earl of derby the rod. the earl of shrewsbury the cap and coronet . the earl of nottingham and privy seal supported his highness , being in his surcoat only , and bareheaded , to the parliament chamber . the king was already set with all the lords spiritual and temporal in their robes of state , all the knights and burgesses of the lower house present ; as also the foreign ambassadors , the great ladies of the realm , and the lord mayor and aldermen of london seated upon scaffolds . the procession entring in manner aforesaid , made three several low reverencies to his majesty ; and when they came to the throne , garter king at arms kist the letters patents , and gave them to the lord chamberlain , who presented them to the king , who delivered them to the earl of salisbury , principal secretary of state , who read them , the prince kneeling all the while before the king ; and at the words accustomed , the king put on the robe , the sword , the cap and coronet , the rod , and the ring . the patent being read , the king kist him on the cheek , and the earl marshal , with the lord chamberlain , placed him in his parliament seat , viz. on the left hand of the king ; which ceremony being ended , they returned to the palace bridge in manner as followeth . first the masters of the chancery , the king's council and others ; then the officers of arms , the knights of the bath ; next twenty trumpets before them ; then the judges ; and after them all the members of parliament in order , the barons , viscounts , earls , and marquisses having coronets on their heads ; then norroy and clarenceaux king at arms going next before the lord treasurer and the lord chancellor ; then garter next before the sword ; and then the prince and king. they took barge at the palace stairs , and landed at whitehall bridge , where the officers at arms , the members of parliament , and the lords being first landed , attended the king and prince , and went before into the hall , and so into his majestie 's presence chamber , whence the prince descended again into the hall to dinner , himself seated at the upper end of a table , accompanied with the lords that attended him at his creation , who sate on both sides of the table with him . at another table on the left hand sate the knights of the bath in their robes along one side , attended by the king's servants . at the second course , garter with the heralds came to the prince's table , and after due reverence , proclaimed the king's style with three largesses , viz. king of england , scotland , france , and ireland , defender of the faith , &c. and then proclaimed the prince's titles , viz. prince of wales , duke of cornwall and rothsay , earl of rothsay , earl of chester , and knight of the garter , with two largesses : then with feasting , masques , and all sort of courtly gallantry , that joyful creation of the prince ended . although at present we have no prince of wales , yet i shall give you the badge or armorial ensign of honour appropriate unto them , which is as it is here depincted . of dukes . chap. iv. the title and degree of a duke hath been of ancienter standing in the empire , and other countries , than amongst us ; for the first english duke was edward the black prince , created duke of cornwal by his father king edward the third ; by which creation , according to the tenure of his patent , the firstborn sons of the kings of england are dukes of cornwall : nor is there any creation required for the said honour , although there is for prince of wales . a duke is said to be so called à ducendo , from leading ; being at the first always a leader of an army imperial or regal , and was so chosen in the field , either by casting of lots , or by common voice ; and the saxons called this leader an hertzog : but now , and for some time past , it is a dignity given by kings and princes to men of great blood and excellent merit . in some countries , at this day , the soveraign princes are called dukes ; as the duke of savoy , duke of muscovy , duke of saxony , duke of florence , and the like . all noblemen at their creation have two ensigns , to signifie two duties , viz. their heads are adorned ad consulendum regem & patriam in tempore pacis , and they are girt with swords , ad defendendum dominum regem , & patriam in tempore belli . the chapeau or head-attire ( saith chassanaeus ) dukes were accustomed to wear in token of excellency , it is of a scarlet colour , lined or doubled ermin . and now marquisses , earls , and viscounts plead custome for the use thereof , as also for coronets ; which his majesty king charles the second hath also granted barons to wear , but with due difference , as is also in their robes , which may appear by the portraiture of the said degrees here lively set forth . his sword is girt about him , and his short cloak or mantle over his shoulders is guarded with four guards ; his coronet is gold , the cap crimson , doubled ermin , but not indented , as those of the blood royal are ; and the verge which he holds in his hand is also of gold. dukes of the royal line or blood are reputed as arch-dukes , and are to have their coronets composed of crosses and flower delis , as other dukes . a duke tantùm shall take place before any lord , that is both marquis and earl ; but a duke that is both a marquis and earl , shall precede him . the dukes , marquisses , and earls at their creations have a sword put over their shoulders , or girt about them , which the viscounts and barons have not . a duke may have in all places ou● of the king 's or princes presence a cloth of estate , hanging down within half a yard of the ground ; so may his dutchess , who may have her train born up by a baroness : and no earl , without permission from him , ought to wash with a duke . the effigies of the most noble , george duke , marquess , & earle of buckingham , earle of coventry , viscount villers , baron of whaddon , & knight of the most noble order of the garter . & a. r. while sculp : his royall highness iames duke of yorke and albany , knight of the most noble order of the garter , sole brother , to his sacred majesty king charles the second & coet. the most illustrious prince rupert , count palatine of the rhine , duke of bavaria , and duke of cumberland , earle of holderness , governor of windsor-castle , lord leivtenant of ber●shire , knight of the garter , nephew to the late king of blessed memory , and one of his ma ●●es . most honourable privy councell &c ● . the right noble henry duke of norfolk , earle of arundell , surrey , norwich & earle marshall of england , baron howard , fitz-allen , matravers , mawbrey seagrave , bruce● clu●n , oswalds tree & castle riseing the right noble francis seumour , duke of somerset , marquess & earle of hertford viscount beauchamp , & baron seymour &ct. the right noble george duke , marquess & earle of buckingham . earle of coventrey , viscount villiers . ●●ron of whaddon , & knight of the most noble order of the garter &ct. the rt. noble christopher duke of albemarle . earle of toringto● baron monck of potheridge , beauchamp & teys , kt. of ye. most noble order of ye. garter , lord leivtenant of devon-shire & essex . one of the gentlemen of his matys bedchamber & one of ye. lords of his most honble . privy coun●● the right noble iames duke of no●●●uth & buccleuth , earle of doncaster , & dalkeith baron of askedale te●d●l● & whitch●●●●●en 〈…〉 chamberlaine of scotland . mas●●r of his ma ● . horse , & captain of his life guard , gouernor of hull lord leivtenant of ye. east rideing of yo●k-shire , chancellor of ye. vniversity of cambridge , knight of ye. garter & one of ye. lords of his matys . most honble . privy councell . &ct. the right noble william cavendish . duke , marquess & earle of newcas● earle of ogle . viscount mansfield , baron ogle , bertram & bolesmere . kt of th● garten ld. leiutenant of nottinghamshire , gent : of his matys . bedchamber , iustice in ire of all his matys . parks ; fforests and chases northwards of trent , & one of ye. lords of his matys . most honble . privy councell & ● the right noble charles fitz-roy duke of southampton earle of chichester , baron of newbury . knight of the garter and heyre in succession to the dutchy of cleaveland & c● the right noble charles lennox , duke of richmond and lennox , earle of march , and darneley , baron of settrington and tarbolton &ct. the right noble henry fitz-roy , duke of grafton , earle of euston viscount ipswich , and baron sudbury . & ●● a duke hath the title of grace ; and being written unto is styled , most high , potent , and noble prince . and dukes of the royal blood are styled , most high , most mighty , and illustrious princes . the younger sons of kings are by courtesie styled princes by birth , but have their titles of duke , marquiss , &c. from creation ; the daughters are styled princesses : and the title of royal highness is given to all the king's children , both sons and daughters . the form of a patent of the duke of york , tempore iacobi . jacobus , &c. to all archbishops , bishops , dukes , marquisses , earls , viscounts , barons , iustices , knights , governors , ministers , and to all bailiffs and faithful subjects , greeting . whereas oftentimes we call to mind how many and innumerable gifts , and what excellent benefits that great maker of all goodness ( of his own benignity and clemency ) hath abundantly bestowed upon us , who not only by his power hath consociated divers and mighty lyons in firm peace , without any strife ; but also hath amplified and exalted the bounds and limits of our government , by his unspeakable providence , above our progenitors , with an indissolvable conjunction of the ancient and famous kingdoms , in the right of blood , under our imperial diadem . in regard whereof we cannot boast , but most willingly acknowledge our fruitfulness and issue plentifully adorned with the gifts of nature , which he hath vouchsafed unto us , because in truth in the succession of children a mortal man is made as it were immortal ; neither unto any mortal men , at leastwise unto princes not acknowledging superiors , can any thing happen in worldly causes more happy and acceptable , than that their children should become notable in all vertuous goodness , manners , and increase of dignity , so as they which excel other men in nobleness and dignity , endowments of nature , might not be thought of others to be exceeded : hence it is that we ( that great goodness of god , which is shewed unto us in our felicity not to pass in silence ; or to be thought not to satisfie the law of nature , whereby we are chiefly provoked to be well affected and liberal to those in whom we behold our blood to begin to flourish ) coveting with great and fatherly affection , that the perpetual memory of our blood , with honour and increase of dignity , and all praise may be affected , our well beloved son , charles duke of albony , marquis of ormond , count of ross , and lord of ardmannoth , our second begotten son , in whom the regal form and beauty worthy honour , and other gifts of vertue , do now in the best hopes shine in his tender years , we erect , create , make and ordain , and to him the name , style , state , title , and dignity , and authority , and honour of the duke of york do give , to him that name , with the honour to the same belonging and annexed , by the girding of the sword , cap , and cirtlet of gold put upon his head , and the delivery of a golden verge , we do really invest , to have and to hold the same name , style , state , dignity , authority , and honour of the duke of york unto the aforesaid charles our second begotten son , and to the heirs male of his body lawfully begotten for ever . and that the aforesaid charles our second begotten son , according to the decency and state of the said name of duke of york , may more honourably carry himself ; we have given and granted , and by this our present charter , we confirm for us and our heirs unto the aforesaid duke and his heirs for ever , out of farms , issues , profits , and other commodities whatsoever coming out of the county of york , by the hands of the sheriff of the said county for the time being , at the times of easter and michaelmas by even portions . for that express mention of other gifts and grants by us unto the said duke before time , made in these presents , doth not appear notwithstanding these being witnesses ; the most excellent and most beloved henry our firstbegotten son , ulrick duke of hellet , brother of the queen our beloved wife , and the reverend father in christ richard archbishop of canterbury , primate and metropolitan of all england , and also our beloved and faithful counsellor , thomas lord elsmere our chancellor of england , thomas earl of suffolk , chamberlain of our houshold , and our dear cosin , thomas earl of arundel , our welbeloved cosins and counsellors henry earl of northumberland , edward earl of worcester , master of our horse , george earl of cumberland , and also our welbeloved cosins , henry earl of southampton , william earl of pembroke , and also our welbeloved cosins and counsellors , charles earl of devonshire , master of our ordinance , henry earl of northampton , warden of the cinque ports , john earl of warwick , robert viscount cranborne our principal secretary , and our well-beloved and faithful counsellor , edward lord zouch , president of our council within the principality and marches of wales , and also our welbeloved and trusty robert lord willoughby of eresby , william lord mounteagle , gray lord chandois , william lord compton , francis lord norris , robert lord sidney our welbeloved and faithful counsellor , william lord knowles treasurer of our houshold , and our welbeloved and faithful counsellor george dunbar , lord of barwick , chancellor of our exchequer , edward bruce of kinloss , master of the rolls of our chancery , and also our welbeloved and faithful thomas eareskine of birketon , captain of our guard , james lord barmermoth , and others . given by our hand at our palace at westminster , in the second year of our reign of england , &c. king edward the third , in the third year of his reign , by his charter in parliament , and by authority of parliament did create edward his eldest son , called the black prince , duke of cornwal not only in title , but cum feodo with the dutchy of cornwal , as by the letters patents may appear in coke's eighth part in the pleadings , habendum & tenendum eidem duci , & ipsius , & haeredum suorum , regum angliae , filiis primogenitis , & dicti loci ducibus , in regno angliae ei haereditarie successuris : so that he who is hereditable must be heir apparent to the king of england , and of such a king who is heir to the said prince edward , and such a one shall inherit the said dukedom ; which manner of limitation of estate was short and excellent , varying from the ordinary rules of the common law , touching the framing of any estate of inheritance in fee-simple , or fee-tayl ; and nevertheless , by the authority of parliament , a special fee-simple is in that case only made , as by judgment may appear in the book aforesaid , fol. . and ed. . . b. and ever since that creation , the said dukedom of cornwall hath been the peculiar inheritance of the king 's eldest son , during the life of the king his father , so that he is ever dux natus , non creatus ; and the duke at the very time of his birth is taken to be of full and perfect age , so that he may send that day for his livery of the said dukedom . and the said black prince was the first duke of england after the conquest : for though bracton , who made his book in the reign of king henry the third , saith , & sunt sub rege duces ( as appeareth ) that place is to be understood of the ancient kings before the conquest : for in magna charta , which was made in the ninth of king henry the third , we find not the name duke amongst the peers and nobles there mentioned ; for seeing the norman kings themselves were dukes of normandy for a great while , they adorned none with this honour . and the eldest son of every king , after his creation , was duke of cornwall : as for example ; henry of monmouth , eldest son of king henry the fourth , henry of windsor , eldest son of king henry the fifth , edward of westminster , eldest son of king edward the fourth , arthur of winchester , eldest son of king henry the seventh , and edward of hampton , first son of king henry the eighth . but richard of burdeaux , who was the first son of edward the black prince , was not duke of cornwall by force of the said creation : for albeit , after the death of his father he was heir apparent to the crown ; yet because he was not the firstbegotten son of a king ( for his father died in the life of king edward the third ) the said richard was not within the limitation of the grant and creation by authority of parliament made in the eleventh of king edward aforesaid ; and therefore to supply that defect , in the fifth of edward the third , he was created duke of cornwall by special charter . elizabeth , eldest daughter of king edward the fourth , was not a dutchess of cornwall , although she was the firstbegotten daughter of edward the fourth ; for the limitation is to the first-begotten son. henry the eighth was not in the life of his father king henry the seventh , after the death of his eldest brother arthur , duke of cornwall , by force of the said creation ; for although he was sole heir apparent , yet he was not his eldest begotten son. and the opinion of stamford , a learned judge , hath been , that he shall have within his dukedom of cornwall the king's prerogative , because it is not severed from the crown after the form as it is given ; for none shall be inheritor thereof but the king 's of the realm : for example ; whereas by common law , if a man hold divers mannors , or other lands or tenements of divers lords , all by knights service , some part by priority and ancient feoffment , and other land by posterity and a later feoffment , and the tenant so seized dieth , and his son and heir within age , in this case the custody and wardship of the body , and his marriage may not be divided amongst all the lords , but one of them only shall have right unto it ( because the body of a man is intire ) . and therefore the law doth say , that the lord , of whom some part of those lands are holden by priority , and by the same tenure of chivalry , shall have it , except the king be any of the lords ; for then though the tenant did purchase that land last , yet after his death the king shall be preferred before any of the other lords of whom the tenant did hold the priority . and so shall the duke of cornwall in the same case have the prerogative , if his tenant die , holding of him but by posterity of feoffment for any tenure of his dutchy of cornwall , although the same duke is not seized of any particular estate , whereof the reversion remaineth in the king ; for the prince is seized in fee of his dukedom , as beforesaid . iohn of gaunt , the fourth son of king edward the third , took to wife blanch , daughter and heir of henry duke of lancaster , who had issue henry king of england ; so that the said dutchy of lancaster did come unto the said henry by descent from the party of his mother ; and being a subject , he was to observe the common law of the realm in all things concerning his dutchy . for if he would depart in fee with any thereof , he must have made livery and seisin ; or if he had made a lease for life , reserving rent with a re-entry for default of payment , and the rent happen to be behind , the duke might not enter without making his demand ; or if he had alienated any part thereof whilst he was within age , he might defeat the purchaser for that cause ; and if he would grant a reversion of an estate for life or years in being , there must also be attornment , or else the grant doth not take effect . but after that he had deposed king richard the second , and did assume the royal estate , and so had conjoyned his natural body in the body politick of the king of this realm , and so was become king ; then the possession of the dutchy of lancaster was in him as king , but not as duke , which degree of dignity was swallowed up in that of the king ; for the lesser must always give place to the greater . and likewise the name of the dutchy , and the franchises , liberties , and jurisdictions thereof , when in the king's hands , were by the common law extinct ; and after that time the possessions of the dutchy of lancaster could not pass from henry the fourth by livery of seisin ; but by his letters patents under the great seal , without livery of seisin , and with attornment . and if he make a lease for life , being duke , reserving a rent with a re-entry for default of payment ; and after his assumption of the crown , his rent happen to be unpaid , he might re-enter without demand ; for the king is not bound to such personal ceremonies as his subjects are . therefore to have the said dutchy to be still a dutchy with the liberties to the same , as it was be●ore , and to alter the order and degree of the lands of the dutchy from the crown ; the said king henry the fourth made a charter by authority of parliament , which is entituled charta regis hen. . de separatione lancastriae à corona authoritate parliamenti anno regni sui primo , as by the tenor thereof may appear . and so by authority of that parliament , the said dutchy , with all the franchises and liberties was meerly resigned from the crown , and from the ministers and officers thereof , and from the order , to pass by such conveyance which the law did require in the possessions of the crown . but now the possessions of the dutchy by force of the said statute , stood divided from the crown , and ought to be demeaned and ordered , and pass as they did before henry the fourth was king ; yet there is no clause in the charter which doth make the person of the king ( who hath the dutchy ) in any other degree than it was before . but things concerning his pleasure shall be in the same estate as they were before such separation : insomuch , as if the law before the charter , by authority of parliament , adjudged the person of the king always of full age , having regard unto his gifts , as well of the lands which he doth inherit in the right of his crown , or body politick , it shall be so adjudged for the dutchy land after the said statute ; for the statute doth go and reach unto the estate , order , and condition of the lands of the dutchy , but doth not extend unto the person of the king , who hath the lands in points touching his person . neither doth that distinguish , or alter the preheminences which the law doth give to the person of the king : for if king henry the fourth , after the said act had made a lease , or other grant of parcel of the dutchy , by the name of henry duke of lancaster only , it had been void ; for it should have been made in the name of henry the fourth , king of england . and thus stood the dutchy of lancaster severed from the crown , all the reign of henry the fourth , henry the fifth , and henry the sixth , being politickly made for the upholding of the dutchy of lancaster , their true and ancient inheritance ; however the right heir to the crown might , in future time , obtain his right thereunto ( as it happened in king edward the fourth's time : ) but after the said king edward obtained his right unto the crown , in parliament he attainted henry the sixth , and appropriated and annexed the said dutchy again to the crown , as by the statute thereof made in the first of the king's reign it doth appear . by which statute three things were ordained : first , the county palatine of lancaster was again established : secondly , he did invest it in the body politick of the king 's of this realm : and thirdly , he did divide it from the order of the crown land. and in this form it continued until henry the seventh , who forthwith ( being descended from the house of lancaster ) did separate it only in order and government from the crown , and so it continueth at this day . ceremonies to be observed in the creation of a duke . at the creation of a duke he must have on him his surcoat and hood , and should be led between two dukes , if there be any present , if not , a marquiss or two , and for want of either , an earl ; somewhat before him , on the right hand , shall go on earl which shall bear a cap of estate with the coronet in it ; and on the other side shall also go an earl which shall bear the golden rod ; and before the duke that is to be created should go a marquiss , or one of the greatest estate , to bear the sword ; and before him an earl to bear the mantle or robe of estate lying on his arms. and all these nobles that do service must be in their robes of estate . his title is proclaimed twice , and the largess thrice . the effigies of the most noble charles paulet marquess of winchester earle of wiltsh : and baron st. iohn of basing . &ct. r. white sculp : the most honble : charles paulet mar●quess of minchester earle of miltshire baron st iohn of basing & ● the most honble : henry somerset● marquess & earle of worcest●●● ld. her●ert baron of chipstom , raglan , & gomer , ld. president ● ld● leivtenant of wales , and the marches , l d leivtenant of 〈◊〉 countyes of glocester , hereford , & monmouth , & of the 〈◊〉 & county of bristoll ; knight of the most noble order of the g●●te● & one of the lords of his matys . most honble : privy counc●ll● the most hono rble . henry rerrepont , marqu●ss of dorchester , earle of kingston upon hull● viscount nemarke , ld. rerrepont , maunvers , & herris , & one of the lords of his matys . most honorble● priuy councel & c● . of marquisses chap. v. a marquiss , which by the saxons is called marken-reue , and signifieth a governor or ruler of the marches , hath the next place of honour to a duke . this title came to us but of late days ; for the first was robert vere , who was created marquiss of dublin by king richard the second , and from that time it became to be a title of honour ; for in former time those that governed the marches were commonly called lord marchers , and not marquisses . after the normans had conquered this land , it was by them carefully observed , as a matter of great moment , to place upon the confines and borders of the britains ( and those not then subdued ) men of much valour ; such that were not only sufficient to encounter the inrodes and invasions of the enemy , but also ready upon all occasions to make onset upon them for the enlarging their conquest . these men thus placed were of high blood and reputation amongst their countrey-men , the normans , and in whose faith the conqueror reposed special trust and confidence : and therefore in their territories given unto them to hold , their tenures were devised to be very special , and of great importance and honour , enriched with name and priviledges of earl of chester ; and so the north-border of wales created to a county palatine ; and the barons of the middle part of the south marches were adorned in a manner with a palatine jurisdiction , having a court of chancery , and writs only amongst themselves pleadable , to the intent that their attendance might not thence be drawn for the prosecuting of controversies or quarrels in the law. and as for the other part of the south marches , they seemed to be sufficiently fenced with the river severn and the sea. a marquiss is created per gladii cincturam , & circuli aurei suo capiti positionem . he is honoured with a coronet of gold , which is part flowered , and part pyramidal , with the points and flowers , or leaves of an equal height . his mantle is doubled ermin , which is of three doublings and an half , whereas the mantle of an earl is but of three ; and the doublings of a viscount's mantle is but two and a half , which are only plain white furr without ermins , as are the barons , which are but of two doublings . the form of their patent ( which at their creation is delivered into their hands ) was various ; but of late ●tis regulated to the method of those of other degrees , and the ceremonies the same . this honour is hereditary , and the eldest son , by the courtesie of the land , is called earl , or lord of a place ; and the younger sons only lord iohn , lord thomas , or the like . he hath the title of most noble , most honourable , and potent prince ; and may have his cloth of estate reaching within a yard of the ground , the king or a duke not being present ; and his marchioness may have her train born up by a knight's lady in her own house , but not in a dutchesses presence . a marquisses eldest son is born an earl , and shall go as an earl , and have his essay in an earl's presence , and wear as many powdrings as an earl , but shall give place to an earl ; and his wife shall go beneath a countess , and abov● all marquisses daughters , who are born ladies , and the eldest a countess , but shall go beneath a countess . at the creation of a marquiss , he must have on him his surcoat and hood , and be led by a duke or marquiss ; the sword and cap to be born by earls . he must go after his creation , not after his marquisite , and the marchioness his wife according to the same . the effigies of the right honble . charles beauclaire baron of heddington & earle of burford . and of ye. rt. honble : iames ld. beauclaire brother and heir to ye. right honble : charles earle of burford . the rt. honble . aubrey vere , earle of oxford● baron bulbeck , sandford , & badlefinere , kt. of the garter , l ? leiutenant wth . his grace the duke of ●●●●marle of essex , & one of his . ma●ys● most hon. privy councell &c a. the right honourable charles talbot , earle of shrewsbury baron talbot , strange of blackmere , gifford of brimshel● purnivull● verdon , & loveto● the right honourable anthony grey earle of kent , baron grey of ruthin , hasting , and valance 〈◊〉 right honble . william stanley earle● of der●● lord stanley &c strange of knocking viscount kint●● baron of we●●on l ● . mob●n burnet , basset , & lacy. l ● . leivt●nant of lanc●shire . & ● cheshire and admirall of the seas their● belonging . c●amberlaine of ch●ster , & ● l ● . of man as of the isles &c a. the right honble . iohn mannors earle of rutland , baron ross of hamlack , trushut , and belvior , and lord leivetenant of leicestershire . the right honble . theophilus earle of huntington , l d hastings of hastings , hungerford , homet , botreaux , moules , moulins , & pe●erell , & elizabeth countess of huntington his wife , eldest daughter & coeheire of sr. iohn lewis , late of ledston in yorkshire , k ● , bart. deceased . the right honble . william russell earle of bedford , baron russell of tavestock , & thornhaugh & knight of the most noble order of the garter &ct. the right honb le . philip herbert earle of pembrook ● montgomery , baron herbert of shurland , cardiffe , ross of kendale , parr , marmion , and st. quintin , ld. of the lordships of vske , carleon , nemport & . treleg , and lord leiutenant of wiltshire &ct. the right honble . edward fines earle of lincoln , & baron of clinton &ct. the right honble . charles howard earle of nottingham , baron howard of effington &ct. the right honble : iames howard earle of suffol● baron howard of walden , lord leiuetenant of the countys of cambridge , & suffolk , one of the gentlemen of his matys bedchamber , & deputy earle marshall of england● the right honble , charles 〈◊〉 ● earle of dorset & middsex , baron 〈◊〉 & cranf●ild , one of the gentlem●● 〈◊〉 his maty● , bedchamber & lord leiut●●●nt of sussex the right honourable iames coecill , earle of salisbury , viscount cranborne and baron coecill of essenden the right honourable iohn coecill earle of exeter , baron coecill of burleigh &c a. the 〈◊〉 iohn egerton earle of bridg 〈…〉 brackley , baron of el●mere , ld. 〈◊〉 of the county of bucks , & one the 〈◊〉 his matys● most hon. privy councell &c. the right honble . robert sidney , earle of leicester , viscount lisle , baron sidney of ●en●urst . and one of the lords of his ma. ●●s most honble . privy councell &c. the right honourable iames earle of northampton , baron compton of compton , lord leivtenant of warwick shire . and one of the lords of his matys . most honble : privy councell ● constable of his matys tower of london , and leivtenant of the hamlets thereto belonging . the right honourable robert earle of warwick , and holland● and baron rich of leeze , and kensington &c a the right honourable william earle of devonshire● baron cavendish of hardwick , knight of the bath , and lord leivtenant of derby shire &c a the right honourable william feildin● 〈◊〉 de hapsburgh , earle of denbig● , viscount feilding , baron feilding of newenham : pad●x and st. lis. and earle of desmond &c a. in ireland . the right hononrable george digby , earle of bristoll , baron digby of sherborne & ct . the right honourable gilbert holles , earle of clare , and baron holles of haughton in nottinghamshire . the right honourable oliver st. iohn , earle of bullingbrook , & baron s. t iohn of bletshoe & ct . the right hono●rable charles fane , earle of westmorland , and baron de la spencer and burghwash & ct . the right honourable robert montague , earle of manchester , viscount mandevill , baron kimbolton , lord leivtenant of huntingtonshire , and one of the gentlemen of his matys . bedchamber & ct . the right honourable charles howard earle of berkshire viscount andover and baron howard of charlton & ct . the right honourable iohn sheffeild , earle of mograue , baron sheffeild of butterwick , knight of the most noble order of the garter , and one of the gentlem●● of his matys . bedchamber . the right honourable william ley , earle of marlborough , & baron ley of ley & ct . the right honourable charles knowles , earle of banbury , viscount wallingford , and baron knowles of greys . the right honourable thomas savage , earle of rivers , viscount colchester , and rock savage , and baron darcy of chich. the right honourable robert bertue , earle of lindsey , baron villoughby of eresby , lord great chamberlaine of england , lord leivtenant of lincolnshire one of the gentlemen of the b●dchamber , and lords of the most honble privy councell to his ma ●y k charles ye● the right honourable iohn cary , earle of dover , viscount rochford , and baron hunsden . the right honourable henry mordaunt , earle of peterborow , lord baron of turvey , lord leiutenant of the county of northampton , and● one of the lords of his majesties most honourable privy councell . & c t the right honourable thomas grey earle of stamford , ld. ferrers of grooby , banevill and harrin●●●escended from the family of the greus who were marqueses o● dorset : the last of wch was hen. who before his attain●ure and execution in anno was created duke of suffolk . the right honourable heneage finch , earle of winchelsey , viscount maidston , baron fiz herber● of eastwell , lord of the royall manner of wye , and lord leiutenant of the countys of kent ● somerset the right honourable charles dormer , earle of carnarvan . viscount ascot● and baron of wing , master , marshall , and surveyour of his majetyes hawks . the right honourable montjoy blunt earle of new●port . baron montjoy of thurveston in devonsh●●● and lord montjoy of montjoy fort in ireland &c a. the right honourable phillip stanhope● earle of ches●erfield , and baron stanhope of shelford , &c a. the right honourable nicholas tufton● earle of thanet , and baron tufton of tufton &c a. the right honourable thomas weston earl● of portland , baron weston of neyland &c ● . the right honourable william wentworth earl● of strafford , viscount wentworth , and baron went●●●●●●d house newmar●h oversley and raby knight of th● garler and one of the lords of his ma ●ys . most honble . privy councell &c a. the right honourable robert spencer , earle of sunderland , baron spencer of wormle●ton , one of th●●●ntlemen of the bedchamber , and lords of the privy councell to his maty . k ch y● the right honourable nicholas leake , earle o● scarsdale , and baron dayncourt &c a. the right honourable iohn wilmot earle of rochester baron wilmot of alderbury in england and discount wil●mot of athlone in ireland and one of the gentlemen of his matys . bedchamber the right honourable henry iermine , earle of st. albon● baron of st. edmonds●bury , knight of the most noble order of the garter , and one of the lords of his matys . most honble . privy councell &c. the right honourable edward montague , earle of sandwich● viscount montague of hinchingbrooke , and baron montague of st. neots . the rt. noble iames duke marquest , & earle of ormond , earle of ossery & br●cknock , viscount thurles , baron of arklow & lanthony● ld. leiutenan● 〈◊〉 ireland , ld. high , ●teward of his matys . house hold , chancellor of the ●niversity of oxford , ●t. of the garter , ● o●● of the lds . of his ma ●●s most hon privy councell ●c● the right honourable henry hide , earl● of clarendon , viscount cornbu●●● baron hide of hendon . the right honble . arthur capell , earle of essex . viscount malden , baron capell of hadham , one of the lords of his matys . most honourable privy councell , lord leivtenant , & custos rotollorum of hartfordshire , la●● ld. leivtenant generall , and generall governor of his ma ●●s . kingdome of ireland . the right honourable robert brudenell earle of cardigan , and baron brudenell of staughton &ct. the right honourable arthur annesley , earle of anglesey , baron annesley of newport pagnell in england viscount valentia & baron mount norris of mount-noris in ireland ; ld. privy seale & one of the lds . of his matys . most honble . privy councell for england & ireland &c●● the right honble . iohn earle of bath viscount ●renvile of lonsdowne , baron greenvile of kilkhampton & bidiford , l ● warden of the stanneries , high steward of the dutchy of cornwall , ld. leivetenant of cornwall governour of plymouth , groom of the stoole , first gent. of his matys . bedchamber , and one of his ma ●● . privy councell & c●t. the right honble . charles howard earle of carlisle viscount morpeth , baron dacres of gisland , lord leivtenant of cumberland and westmorland , vice admirall of the coast of northumberland , cumberland westmoreland , bishoprick of durham towne and county of new castle and maritin parts adjacent , and one of the lords of his maties . most honble . privy councell &c●t . the right honble : william earle of craven , viscount craven of vffington , baron craven of hampsted-marshall , lord leivtenant of the county of midd●x . and borough of southwark , & one of the lords of his mtys . most honble . privy councell &c●t . the right honble : robert bruce , earle of alisbury & elgin , viscount bruce of ampthill , baron bruce of whor●●on skelton & kinloss , hereditary high steward of the honour of amp●hi●● lord leivtenant of the county of bedford , and high steward of leicester &ct. the right honble . richard boyle , earle of burlington , & baron clifford of lansborow in england● earle of corke , viscount dungarvan , baron yaughal● and lord high tr●asurer of ireland & ● ● . the right honble : henry bennet earle and baron of arlington , viscount thetford , knight of the most noble order of the garter , lord chamberlaine of his matys . household , and one of the lords of his most honble . councel &ct. the right honble : anthony earle of sha●tesbury , baron ashley of wimbourne st. giles , and lord cooper of pawle● . the right honble : henry howard , ●arle of norwich & earle marshall of england , baron howard of castle riseing , now duke of norfolk● , see in the catalogue of du●es the right honourable william herbert , earle and baron of powis . & ● 〈◊〉 right honourable edward henry 〈◊〉 of litchfield , viscount quarenton ●●d baron spilsbury . the rt. noble iohn maitland , earle of guilford , and baron of petersham in england , duke of latherdale , viscount maitland , baron of thirleston , miescleboroug● and bolton in scotland ; ld. comissioner for his present ma ●y . of that kingdome , kt. of the garter , gentlem●● of the bedchamber , and one of his matys most honble . privy councell for the kingdomes of england & ireland● the right honble . cha●les fitz-charles earle of plymouth , viscount totnes , and baron dartmouth . the right honourable thomas osborne earle of danby , viscount latimer , baron osborne of kiveton , viscount osborne of danblaine in scotland ; kt. of the most noble order of the garter ● l d high treasurer of england● &ct● the right honourable george fitz roy , earle of northumberland , viscount falmouth , and baron ponte●fract &c a. the right honourable thomas leonard earle of sussex , and lord dacres of giles land &c a. the r t honourable lovis earle of feversham , viscount sondes lord duras , baron of holdenby and throwley , captaine of his royall highness troop of his matys . guards , leivtenant gene●rall of his maties forces , and collonell of his matys . owne royall regiment of dragoons . the right honourable charles beauclair , baron of heddington and earle of burford . the right honble . william o●brien earle & baron of insi●uin , & baron of burren in the kingdome of ireland captaine generall of his matys . forces in affrica , gouernor of the royoll citty of tanger , vice admirall of the same , and of the parts adjacent and one of his mat ys most honble . privy councell for the sd. kingdom of ireland . the right honourable charles moore earle and viscount of drogheda , and baron of mellefont in the kingdom of ireland . &c a. the ri t : honble . luke plunkett earle of fingall and baron of killeene in the kingdome of ireland &c a. the rt● honerable sr. arthur chichester kt baron of belfast vist. chichester of carikfergus & earle of donegall in ye. kingdom of ireland gouernor of carikfergus & ye. teritoryes ther●●●● belonging & one of his mat ys . most ho●●● 〈◊〉 councell for ye. s ● . kingdom . the rt. honble . iames ogilby , earle of airly , elight , and glentrahen , in the kingdome of scotland . &c a. the right honourable iohn fitz gerard , earle of kildeare . primier earle of the kingdome of ireland . &c a. the right honourable william pope earle of downe , baron and lord pope of bellterbitt in ireland . &c a. the rt. honble . roger palmer , earle of castlemaine , and baron of lamberick in the kingdome of ireland &c a. of earles . chap. vi. the next degree of honour is an earl , which word and title came from the saxons : for it is observed , that originally within this realm , in the ancient english-saxon government , earldomes of counties were not only dignities of honour , but offices of justice , having the charge and custody of the county whereof they were earls ; and for their assistance , had their deputy , called vicecomes : which office is now managed by sheriffs , each county having his sheriff annually chosen out of the eminent inhabitants thereof under the degree of nobiles majores . and the earls , in recompence of their travels concerning the affairs of the county , then received a salary , viz. a third peny of the profits of the county ; which custome continued a long time after the conquest , and was inserted as a princely benevolence in their patents of creation ( as by divers ancient patents may appear ) which afterwards were turned into pensions for the better support of that honour , as appeareth by a book-case hen. . . and therefore in respect of such pensions , or such other gratuities given in lieu thereof , some men have not without probability thereof imagined , quod comites nominabantur , quia à multis fisci regii socii & comites eidem participes essent . the word earl by the saxons was called erlig or ethling ; by the germans graves , as lantgrave , palsgrave , margrave , rheingrave , and the like ; and by the dutch was called eorle : but upon the coming in of the normans they were called comes , or comites , that is , counts ; and for gravity in council , they are called comes illustris , a comitando principem . and as earls for their vertues and heroical qualities are reputed princes , or companions for princes : so ought they to deport themselves answerable to the said dignity , as well in their attendance and noble house-keeping , as otherwise . the dignity of earl is of divers kinds , and is either local or personal : local , as from the denomination of some place : and personal , as being in some great office , as earl-marshal , and the like . those local are also palatine and simplices . those that are palatine , or count palatine , are chester , lancaster , and the bishopricks of durham and ely , and retain some of the ancient priviledges allowed them by the saxons . hugh lupus , who was the first hereditary earl , had the county palatine of chester given him by the conqueror , who governed it forty years , in which time he created eight barons , and had iura regalia within the county . of earls not palatine , which is as ancient as the conquest , there have been principally two kinds , but either of them subdivided into several branches ; for they either take name of a place , or hold their title without any place . those that take their name of a place are of two kinds ; for either the place is the county , as the earl of devonshire , kent , middlesex , or the like ; or else some town , castle , or honour ; as the earldom of richmond in yorkshire , clarence in suffolk , arundel in suffex , bathe and bridgwater in somersetshire , and so forth . and those earldoms which have their titles without any place , are likewise of two kinds , either in respect of office , or by birth : by office , as the earl-marshal of england , called in latin comes marascallus angliae , and is an office not only of great power , being in the vacancy of the lord high constable of england the king's lieutenant general in all marshal affairs , but of as great honour , taking place of all earls , except the lord great chamberlain of england , and is likewise endowed with many honourable priviledges . this title of earl-marshal was by k. richard the second first given to thomas mowbray earl of nottingham ( whereas before they were simply styled marshals ) and after the banishment of mowbray , he granted it to thomas holland , duke of surrey ; and that he should carry a rod or verge of gold enammeled black at both ends , whereas before they used one of wood : this office is now by his present majesty restored to the ancient family of the howards hereditary for ever , and is enjoyed by the right honourable henry howard , earl of norwich , baron howard of castle-rising in norfolk , and heir apparent to his grace the duke of norfolk . the other sort of earls are by birth , and so are all the sons of the kings of england , if they have no other dignity bestowed upon them : and therefore it was said that iohn , afterwards king of england , in the life time of his father henry the second , was comites sans terre . earls ( as other degrees of nobility ) are offices of great trust , being created by patent for two principal purposes ; one ad consulendum regi in tempore pacis ; the other ad defendendum regem & patriam in tempore belli . and therefore antiquity hath given them two ensigns to resemble both the said duties : for first , the head is adorned with a cap of honour , and a coronet of gold , which for distinction is pyramidal , pointed , and pearled , between each pyramid a flower much shorter th●n the pyramid : and the body is adorned with robes , viz. a hood , surcoat , and mantle of state , with three guards of fur upon the shoulders ; which robe is an emblem of counsel : and they are begirt with a sword in resemblance of that they must be faithful and true to defend their prince and country . an earl had formerly the title of prince ; but now it is most potent and noble lord , as also the right honourable and truly noble . out of his superiors presence he may have a cloth of estate fringed without pendants ; and his countess may have her train born up by an esquire's wife . but to the king 's high council of parliament no man ought to presume to come before he hath received the king 's writ of summons . this constitution was first made by king henry the third , after the barons war was appeas'd , and by king edward the third , and his successors , it hath been carefully observed . the form of a writ of summons to an earl , is as followeth : rex , &c. vnto his welbeloved cosin , john earl of greeting . because by the advice and assent of our council , for certain weighty and urgent businesses concerning us , the state and defence of our kingdom and church , we have ordained to be holden a certain parliament at our city of westminster the day of next coming , and there together with you , and with the prelates , and great and noble men of our said kingdom , to have confidence and treaty , commanding , and firmly injoyning you upon your faith and allegiance whereby you are holden unto us , that the dangers and perils imminent of that business considered , and all excuses set apart , you be present at the said day in the same place with us , and with the prelates and noblemen aforesaid , to treat and give counsel upon the aforesaid business ; and hereof fail not , as you tender our honour and the safegard , and defence of our kingdom and church aforesaid . witness our self at westminster the day of in the year of our reign . in this writ an earl is saluted by the k●ng by the name of cosin , although no kin ; and the writ of summons to him , or any other peer , is particularly directed to himself , and not unto the sheriff of the country , as the general summons are to knights and burgesses of parliament . after a man is created an earl , viscount , or any other title of honour above his title , it is become parcel of his name ; and not an addition only , but in all legal proceedings he ought to be styled by that his dignity . in the first of king edward the third , fol. . a writ of formedon was brought against richard son of alleyn , late earl of arundel , and did demand the mannor of c. with the appurtenances , &c. the tenant by his learned counsel , did plead that he was earl of arundel , and was at the day of the writ purchased , and demanded judgment of the writ , because he was not named in the writ according to his dignity and title of honour . to which the demandant saith , that at that time , when he did purchase the writ , the tenant was not known nor taken to be an earl , and it is severe justice if the writ shall abate without any default in the plaintiff : nevertheless , because the truth of the matter was so , that the earldom did descend unto him before the plaintiff had commenced his action , and purchased his writ against him ; therefore by judgment his writ was abated , although the tenant was not at that time known to be an earl. but if a baron be plaintiff or defendant , it is not of necessity to name him baron , hen. . . yet see a distinction of barons concerning this matter , here following : and so reginald gray was reputed esquire after the earldom descended unto him , till at last it was published and declared by the queen , and the heralds , that he was earl of kent in right , and by descent , although he was not reputed or named earl before that time . but an addition may be used , or omitted at pleasure , except in special cases where processes of style of supremum caput ecclesiae anglicanae , which by act of parliament in the th of hen. . cap. . and in the th of hen. . cap. . was annexed to the imperial crown of this realm . it is no part of the king's style , so that it may be omitted in the summons of parliament at pleasure ; and so it is adjudged and declared by parliament in the first and second of philip and mary , cap. . fol. . but not between the majestical style of the king , and the title of honour appertaining to a subject ; this difference is between grants or purchases made by or to a nobleman , &c. for in that first case it is necessary that the name [ king ] be expressed , otherwise they are void . but if a duke , earl , or other degree of nobility , do purchase or grant , by the name of baptisme and surname , or other title of honour , it is not void ; for it is a rule in law , that every man's grant shall be construed most to the benefit of him to whom the said grant is made , that it may rather be strengthened than made void ; for there is a great diversity in the law between writs and grants : for if writs are not formally made , they shall be abated , which is only the loss of the same ; but if a grant should be made void , then the party hath no remedy to have a new one , and for that cause the law doth not favour advantages by occasion of false latin , or such like mistake . and if an earl be plaintiff or demandant , and having the writ , shall not abate ; but nevertheless he shall proceed , and count by the name of an earl , according to such title of honour as he did bear at the time of the commencement of his action . but if the plaintiff in a quare impedit be made knight , having the writ , shall abate . there is a statute made in the first of henry the fifth , cap. . wherein is contained as followeth : item , it is ordained and established , that every original writ of actions , personal appeals , and indictments , in which the exigent shall be awarded in the names of the defendants ; in such writs , original appeals , and indictments , additions shall be m●de of their estates , degrees , and mysteries ; and the towns , hamlets , and places , and the county where they were , or be conversant : and if by process upon the said original writs , appeals , or indictments , in which the said additions are omitted , any outlawries be pronounced , that they be clearly void , and that before these outlawries pronounced the said writs and indictments shall be abated by the exceptions of the party wherein the said additions are omitted : provided , that though the said writs of additions personal be not according to the records and deeds by the surplusage of the additions aforesaid , that for this cause they be not abated : and that the clerks of chancery , under whose names such writs shall go forth written , shall not leave out , or make omission of the said additions , as aforesaid , upon pain of punishment , and to make fine to the king , by the discretion of the lord chancellor or keeper . and this ordinance shall begin to hold place at the suit of the party , from the feast of st. michael then next ensuing . although addition of estate , degree , and mystery to be added unto names be written in the statute first before the additions of the places and counties ; yet it hath been used always after the making of the said statute , to place the addition of estate , degree , and mystery after the places and counties in all writs● appeals , and indictments against common persons : but the use is otherwise in appeals and indictments of treason or felony against dukes , marquisses , and earls ; for their names of degrees are in such case put before the additions of places and counties ; as charles earl of westmoreland , late of branspit in the county of durham . names of dignity , as dukes , earls , barons , baronets , knights , &c. are contained within the word [ degree ] for the sate of a man is his mystery . brook , chief iustice of the common pleas in abridgment of the case of hen. . fol. . titulo , nosme de dignitate . injuries done to the name and honour of a nobleman . in the second of richard the second , c. . that counterfeits and spreaders abroad of false and reproachful words and lies against the nobility , prelates , and great men in publick offices ; as the lord chancellor , or keeper , the lord treasurer , lord steward of the king's houshold , the judges , &c. whereby debates and discord may arise between the said lords and commons , to the great detriment of the realm if due remedy be not provided ; it is s●raitly enacted upon grievous pain , to eschew the said dangers and perils , that from thenceforth none presume to tell , or report any false and scandalous news against any of the persons aforesaid , whereby discord , or any slander might arise ; and he that doth the same shall incur the punishment ordained by the statute of westminster , cap. . which wills , that he be taken and imprisoned till he have found him that first reported the same . and further , by another statute anno rich. cap. . it was enacted moreover , that when the said offender is taken and imprisoned , and cannot find him that first spake them , then he shall be punished by the advice of the council . and to the intent that such evil disposed persons , which by their lewd speeches and slanderous words or reports , do endeavour to break and disquiet the peace of the realm , might the sooner be enquired of , found out , and punished by a statute made in the first and second of philip and mary , it was established , that the justices of the peace in every shire , city , and town corporate within the limits of their several commissions , shall have full power to hear and determine the causes abovesaid in the two acts of edw. . and rich. . specified ; and to put the said statutes , and every part thereof , in due execution , that condign punishment be not deferred from such offenders . and besides the said penalties to be so inflicted on transgres●ors , every nobleman , or great officer of the realm , against whom any scandalous words , false news or lies are spoken , may prosecute the offender in any action de scandalis magnatum , and recover damages against him . and in like manner may every inferiour person , for any such like words of infamy spoken against him , recover damages against the offender . and in former times , speeches tending to the reproach of others were so odious , that king edgar ordained , that his tongue should be cut out that spake any infamous or slanderoas words of another . and the said lord beauchamp did sue an action upon the statute of richard the second , cap. . de scandalis magnatum , against sir● richard ch●●fts , because he did sue a writ of forging of false deeds against the said lord beauchamp ; and the defendant doth justifie the said slander by use of the said writ , &c. and upon demurrer the matter of justification was good , so that he was not liable to the punishment of the said statutes , but was quite discharged from the same . there is no foul puddle that ariseth from the same corrupt quagmire , and distilled likewise out of a heart infected with malice and envy , but it devised and practised by another meaner than the former , which is by lybelling , secret slandering or defaming of others ; for this privy backbiter doth not by words impeach his adversary in so manifest and turbulent manner as the cholerick menacer in his fury doth ; but seeming to sit quietly in his study , doth more deeply wound his fame and credit , than the other boisterous person doth ; for he in a moment threatneth to do more , than peradventure he is either able , or hath courage to perform in all his life : for his passion thus discovering the malice of his heart , doth give his adversary warning to defend himself from him : but this secret canker the libeller concealeth his name , hideth himself in a corner , and privily s●ingeth his reputation and credit , and he knoweth not how to right himself ; and the greater is this offence , if done to a publick magistrate or minister of state ; for then it may bring a disturbance to the peace of the king and kingdom . and if it be against a private person , the staining his reputation will cause him not to be at quiet in body and mind , until he hath found his enemy , which many times may lie so secretly hid , that he cannot be discovered ; and then probably one innocent ( upon some suspicion or other ) may come to suffer for it . sometimes the malicious defamer poureth forth his poyson in writing , by a scandalous book , ballad , epigram , or rhime , near the place where the party so abused doth most converse . in which cases the law hath provided that the party delinquent ( when he is found out and discovered ) shall be severely punished ; for he may either be indicted by the ordinary course of the common law ; and if it be an exorbitant offence , then by pillory , loss of ears , whipping , &c. or the party grieved may have an action upon the case against the offender , and recover his damages : and in this it is not material whether the libel be true or false , or the party scandalized be alive or dead , or be of a good or ill name ; yet our laws are so made as to punnish him , and such like men , by a due course of justice . and to conclude this matter concerning wrongs done to the name and dignity of a nobleman , this may be added , that it is usual for any person to usurp the arms of another . further , if a nobleman's coat-armour and sword of other gentleman 's bearing arms at the solemnizing of their funerals , is set up in the church for the honour of the deceased , and is by the covetousness of the incumbent that pretendeth right thereunto , as offerings due unto him , afterwards taken down ; or if they be defaced by any other , such are to be severely punished as malefactors : and in that case the action shall not be given to the widow , though she be executrix or administratrix of her husband's goods ; for such things which serve for the honour of the party deceased , are not to be accounted inter bona testatoris . and the heir shall have his action as the defender of his ancestor's honour : but the wrong is offered to the house and blood , and therein specially to the heir , qui est totius geniturae splendor ; and therefore to him accrueth the right of action ; for so it is reported by sir iohn fern in his glory of generosity , fol. . that the lady withers case in edw. . . hath been adjudged . of viscounts . chap. vii . the next degree of honour to an earl is a viscount , which was anciently a name of office under an earl ; who being an immediate officer of the king 's in their county , for that their personal attendance was oft-times required at the court , had his deputy to look after the affairs of the county , which at this day is an office , and called a sheriff , retaining the name of his substitution ; in latin therefore called vicecomes . but about the eighteenth of henry the sixth it became a degree of honour , who conferred this title upon iohn lord beaumont by letters patent . a viscount is created by patent , as an earl ; hath a hood , surcoat , and mantle , which hath on it two guards and a half of white plain furr , without ermins ; and his coronet is only pearled with a row of pearls close to the chaplet . he hath the title of the right honourable and truly noble , or potent lord : he may have a taveress in his own house ; and his viscountess may have her train born up by a woman out of her superior's presence , and in their presence by a man. the effigies of the right honble : thomas belasise viscount falconbergh of henknowle baron falconbergh of yarum ld. leiuetenant of the north rideing of york shire and one of ye. lords of his maties : most honble : priuy councell & ct . r. whi●● sculp : the rt. honourable george sauile viscount halifax baron sauile : the rt. honourable robert paston viscoun● yarmouth baron paston of paston : the rt. honourable francis viscount nervport ●f bradford , baron nervport of high erc●ll . ld. leutenant of ye. county of salop. treasurer of his matys . household . & one of ye. lds . of his matys . most honble . privy councell . the rt. hon●rbl● . thoma● needham l●rd viscount killmurr●y of the kingdome of ireland . the rt. honorable wi●liam viscount brouncker of lyon● , and baron brouncker of n●● castle in the kingdome of ireland . & a. the r t hon●rable charles ld. fairfax viscount emula in the kingdome of ireland . the rt. honorable maurice berkeley● baron beckeley of rathdowne ; & viscount fitz harding , of ●ear hauen in the kingdome of ireland . the right honourable leicester devoreux viscount hereford and baron ferrers of chartley. the right honourable francis browne , viscount montague . the right honourable william finn●● viscount and baron say and seale . the right honble . edward viscount conway , & bar●n of ragley in england , and viscount of kilultagh in ireland leivetenant generall of the horse , and one of the lords of his majestys mo●t honble . privy for the said kin●dome of ireland . the rt. honourable baptist noel viscoun● baron noel of ridlington and elmington and lord leiutenant of rutlandshire the right honourable william howard viscount and baron stafford : the rt. honourable thomas bellasis●● viscount folconbergh of henknowle . 〈◊〉 falconbergh of yarum , lord leivtenant of north rideing of yorkeshire & one of the ld● . of his 〈◊〉 . most honble . priuy councell . ●he rt. honourable , iohn mordant 〈…〉 mordant of aveland and baron of rygate the most reverend father in god gilbert sheldon by divine providence lord arch-bishop of canterbury primate & metropolitan of all england , & one of y● lords of his matys most honble . privy councell . the most reverend father in god richard sterne by divine prouidence lord arch-bishop of yorke , primate and metropolitane of england &c a. the right reverend father in god humfrey hinchman by divine permission lord bishop of london , grand almoner to his maty . & one of the lords of his matys . most honble . privy councell &c a. the right reverend father in god seth by diuine permission lord bisshop of sarum & chancellor of the most noble order of the garter &c ● . the right reverend father in god henry compton , by divine permission lord bishop of london , deane of his matys . chappel , and one of the lords of his most honble . privy councell , brother to the rt. honble . iames earle of northampton . the right reverend father in god nathaniel crew , by divine permission lord bishop of durham , clerk of the closet● to his maty . and one of the lords of his most honble . privy councell ; son to the rt. honble . iohn . ld. crew baron of steane . the right reverend father in god iohn pearson by divine permission lord bishop of chester . the right reverend father in god peter gunning by divine permission lord bishop of ely. of the lords spiritual . chap. viii . according to the laws and customes of this realm , many are the ecclesiastical dignities and priviledges belonging to the bishops and clergymen , who in all succeeding ages have been reverenced with the greatest observance imaginable , as being acknowleded by all good christians to be those messengers sent , and particularly appointed by god to take care of our souls . the subjects of england are either clergy or laymen , both which are subdivided into nobility and commons . thus we find in our parliament the lords spiritual and temporal make the upper house ; the commons spiritual , viz. the clergy elected to sit in convocation ( who once had place and suffrage in the lower house of parliament ) and the commons temporal , viz. the knights and burgesses make the commons . most evident it is , by the consent of all the councils , fathers , histories , and universal tradition , that for the first fifteen hundred years continuance of christianity , there is no example to be found of any church governed by any authority ecclesiastick but that of episcopacy ; they were ordained by the apostles themselves to be their successors in christ's church , to have a vigilant eye over the pastors and teachers under them , as to their lives and doctrine , for the preservation of truth and peace , the prevention of scandal , suppression of heresie and schism , and to have a care of their flock , to bring them to salvation . 't is not therefore without reason that in all times they have been the first of the two divisions of the people , the clergy and laity ; and as spiritual barons take place of temporal ; they take their name from the saxon word biscoep , a super-intendent or overseer . they are three ways barons of the realm , viz. by writ , patent , and consecration . they precede all under the degree of viscounts , and are always placed upon the king 's right hand in the parliament house . they have the title of lords , and right reverend fathers in god : and their sees , by the piety of former times , are endowed with fair revenues for the due administration of what belongs to their places : and to keep them from corrupt and sinister affections , the king 's most noble progenitors , and the ancestors of the nobility and gentry , have sufficiently endowed the church with honour and possessions . many priviledges and immunities were likewise granted to them , and the clergy , by the saxon and danish kings ; as coyning of money , conferring the order of knighthood , &c. which hath been long since appropriate to the crown . thus laufranck , archbishop of canterbury , made william the second knight in the life time of his father . of priviledges remaining , some belong to to the archbishops ; some to the bishops , as they are so ; and some to them , and all other of the clergy . we read of three archbishopricks in england before the saxons came amongst us ; viz. that of london , york , and carleon upon vske : but christianity being thence expelled , by the pagans , the succession of those sees ceased , till it pleased god to restore the light of his gospel to the blind saxons ( which in this kingdom had planted themselves ) by the ministration of st. augustin , who first preached salvation to them at canterbury , and was there buried , for whose sake they removed the episcopal see from london unto canterbury ; and in process of time placed another archbishop at ●ork ; which two provinces included england and wales , and have five and twenty bishops under them , six and twenty deans of cathedrals and collegiate churches , sixty arch-deacons , five hundred forty four prebendaries , many rural deans , and about ten thousand rectors and vicars of parishes . the archbishop of canterbury was anciently the metropolitan of england , scotland , ireland , and the isles adjacent ; and was therefore sometime styled a patriarch , and had several archbishops under him : his style was , alterius orbis papa , & orbis britannici pontifex : the date of records in ecclesiastical affairs ran thus , anno pontificatus nostri primo , &c. he was legatus natus ; which power was annexed to that see near one thousand years ago , whereby no other legat or nuntio from rome could exercise any legantive power without the king 's special licence . in general councils he had place before all other archbishops at the pope's right foot : nor was he respected less at home than abroad , being according to the practise of most other christian states , reputed the second person in the kingdom , and named and ranked before the princes of the blood. by the favour of our present king he still enjoys divers considerable preheminences ; as primate and metropolitan of all england ; hath power to summon the arch-bishop of york , and the bishops of his province to a national synod ; is primus par regni , preceding not only dukes , but all the great officers of the crown , next to the royal family . he is styled by the king , dei gratia archiopiscopus cantuarii : writes himself divina providentia , as doth the archbishop of york ; ( other bishops write divina permissione : ) and hath the title of grace given him , ( as it is to dukes ; ) and most reverend father in god. his office is to crown the king ; and wheresoever the court shall happen to be , 't is said the king and queen are speciales domestici parochiani domini archiepisc. cant. the bishop of london is accounted his provincial dean ; the bishop of winchester his chancellor ; and the bishop of rochester his chaplain . he hath the power of all the probate of wills , and granting letters of administration where the party hath bona notabilia , that is five pounds worth , or above , out of the diocess wherein he dieth ; or ten pounds worth within the diocess of london . by statute of hen. . . he hath power to grant licences , dispensations , &c. and holds divers courts of judicature ; viz. his courts of arches , of audience , his prerogative court , and his court of peculiars : and he may retain , and qualifie eight chaplains , which is more by two than a duke can do . the arch-bishop of york was also legatus natus , and had that authority annexed to his see. he had all the bishopricks of scotland under his province till the year . he hath the place and precedency of all dukes , not of the royal blood , and of all great officers , except only the lord chancellor , or lord keeper . he hath the title of grace , and most reverend father in god : he hath the honour to crown the queen , and to be her perpetual chaplain . he is also styled primate of england , and metropolitan of his province . he hath the rights of a county palatine over hexamshire in northumberland . he may qualifie chaplains ; and hath divers other prerogatives which the archbishop of canterbury hath within his own province ; but durham being one , hath in many things a peculiar jurisdiction , exempted from the archbishop . priviledges belonging to the bishops are as followeth . in their own court they have power to judge and pass sentence alone , without any colleague , which is not done in any other court : and therefore the bishops send sorth their citations in their own names , not in the king 's , as the writs in other courts run . they may depute their authority to another ( as doth the king ) either to their suffragan-bishops , their chancellors , commissaries , or other officers , which none of the king's judges can do . in whatever prince's dominions they come , their episcopal dignity and degree is owned ; they may confer orders , &c. whereas no lay-lord is acknowledged but in the king's dominions , who gave him the title . none of them can be indicted of any crime before a temporal judge , without especial licence from the king : a severe penalty to be inflicted on them that raise any scandal or false report . in a tryal where a bishop is plaintiff or defendant , the bishop may , as well as any lay-lord , challenge the array , if one knight at least be not returned upon the jury . in criminal tryals for life , all bishops are to be tryed by their peers , who are barons , and none under that degree to be impanelled : but anciently they were exempted from any tryal by temporal judges . in parliament they may vote in any thing , but in sentence for life , or loss of member , they being by common law to absent themselves ; and by common law to make proxies to vote for them . they are freed from all arrests , outlawries , distresses , &c. they have liberty to hunt in any of the king's forests or parks , to take one or two deer , coming or going from the king's presence ; and to have wine free from impost , &c. their persons may not be seized for contempt but their temporalities only ; and their word only is to be taken , and their certificate allowed in the tryal of bastardy , heresie , &c. and such respect has been shewed their persons , that an offence by a clergyman to his bishop is called episcopicide , and punished as paracide , equal to petty treason . every bishop may qualifie as many chaplains as a duke : they are all barons and peers of the realm , and have place in the upper house of parliament , as afore noted , and take place according to seniority of their consecration , except london , durham , and winchester , who precede by statute made in the reign of king henry the eighth . it will not be amiss to speak somewhat of the immunities common to all ecclesiasticks , as well commons as lords spiritual , as followeth . all suffragan bishops , deans , archdeacons , prebends , rectors , and vicars have priviledge , some by themselves , others by proxy , to sit and vote in the lower house of convocation . no subsidy or other tax can be imposed upon them without their own consent . no clergyman may be compelled to undergo any personal service in the commonwealth , nor to serve in the wars , or to bear any servile office . they are free from the king's purveyors , carriers , posts , &c. for which they may demand a protection from the king , cum clausula nolumus . they are not obliged to appear at the sheriffs turns or views of frank pledge , nor are impanelled to serve upon inquests at assizes or elsewhere . if a clergyman acknowledge a statute , his body shall not be taken thereupon ; for the writ runs , si laicus sit , &c. their goods are discharged from tolls and customs ( si non exerceant merchandizas de eisdem ; ) but they must have the king 's writ to discharge them . as the clergymen are exempted from the wars , being by reason of their function , they are prohibited the wearing a sword ; so every man in the order of priesthood is debarred the order of knighthood of the sword , cum eorum militia sit contra mundum carnem & diabolum , saith sir iohn fern ; yet laying aside their cures , and also lying themselves to a secular life , they have been admitted . dei natalin ( saith matth. paris ) iohannem de gatesden clericum & multis dit●atum beneficiis , sed omnibus resignatis , quia sic oportuit , baltheo cinxit militari . these , and many other rights , liberties , and priviledges belong to the clergy of england , all which the king at his coronation solemnly swears to preserve to them : and they have been confirmed by above thirty parliaments ; and if any act be made to the contrary , it is said to be null by the statute of the th of edward the third . of barons . chap. ix . amongst the nobles and honourable persons , barons have the next place . and first , of the dignity and degrees of a baron in general : secondly , of the etymology of the name : thirdly , of the antiquity thereof , and of the divers uses in former ages : fourthly , of the division , and the consideration of the several kinds of barons : and lastly , a declaration of the divers and sundry priviledges allowed them , and the rest of the nobles , by the laws of this realm . the definition or description of a baron . it is a certain rule in law , definitiones in jure sunt periculosissimae ; earum est enim 〈◊〉 non subverti possunt ; and therefore i do not often find any definition or description of a baron delivered by writers : nevertheless in this our kingdom , it is my opinion , that a baron may be described in a generality , answerable unto every special kind thereof in this manner . a baron is a dignity of nobility and honour next unto the viscount : and the books of law do make a difference between dukes , marquisses , earls , and viscounts , which are allowed names of dignity , and the baron ; for they affirm , that such a baron need not to be named lord or baron by his writ ; but the duke , marquiss , earl , or viscount , ought to be named by their names of dignity . cambden , fol. . saith , that our common laws do not allow a baron one of the degrees of nobility : but i take it to be understood of barons by tenure , or barons by writ only : for the title of a baron by patent is in his letters patents under the great seal of england adorned by the name of status , gradus , dignitas ; and therefore is requisite to be named : and such dignities are a parcel of the name of the pohenor , as well as the title and style of a duke , marquiss , earl , or viscount . and although there may be conceived this difference last mentioned between the baron by tenure or writ , and the baron by patent ; yet they being all members of the higher house of parliament , they are thereby equally made noble , honourable , and peers of the realm , as they are barons , without any other distinction . the etymology of the name of baron . many writers have laboured to place the etymology and signification of this word , wherein ( following too much their own fantasies ) they have bred much variation of opinion . as for etymology of words , i agree with him that saith it is , levis & fallax effigies illustrissimi dnī caecilij calvert , baronis baltemore de baltemore in regno hibernice ; absoluti dnī et proprietarij provinciarum terrae-mariae et avaloniae in america etc a. abra : blotling sculp the right honourable george lord nevill baron of aberg●venny in monmouthshire ●● the right honourable iames lord tou●hett baron audley of h●leigh in england , and earle of castle ha●en in ireland &c a. the right honourable charles lord we●● baron de la ware in hantshire : the right honourable george lord berkley of berkley &c a. descended from harding a yonger sone of one of the danish kings who came in with william ye. conquerour &c a the right honourable thomas lord parker , baron morley , and monteagl● in lancashire . the right honourable conyers lord d'arcy , baron d'arcy , and menil , in yorkshire . the right honourable benjamin lord mildmay baron fitzwater . the right honourable william lord sturton , baron sturton of sturton , in wiltshire . the right honourable henry lord sandis , baron sandis of the vine in hantshire . the right honourable thomas● lord windsor , lord leivetenant of worcestersh ; and one of the lords of his ma ●●s . most honble . privy councel for the kingdome of ireland . the right honourable thomas lord cromwell , baron of oakham in rutlandsh : and earle of arglast , & viscount lecaile , in the kingdome of ireland . the right honble . ralph lord eure , baron of wilton in the county of northumberland . & ct . the right honourable phillip l●●● wharton baron of wharton in the county of westmoreland . the right honourable iohn lord 〈◊〉 baron willoughby of parh●m in lincolnshire : the right honourable william lor● pag●●● 〈◊〉 of beaudefert in the county of stafford : the right honourable charles lo●● 〈◊〉 of cartlidge in ye. county of can●●r●●● and baron grey of roleston : the right honourable william lord bruges , baron chandois of sudley castle in glocester shire . the right honourable iames lord bertue , baron norris of rycott in oxford shire , brother to the right honourable robert earle of lindsey & ct . the right honourable william petre , baron of writtle in essex . the right honourable digby gerard , baron of gerards● bromley in staffordshire . the right honble . charles lord stanhope , baron of harrington in the county of northampton &c a. the right honble henry lord arundell , baron of wardure in wiltshire , and count of the empire . the right honourable christopher lord roper , baron . tenham of tenham in kent . the right honourable robert grevill , baron brook of beauchamps : court in warwickshire , ld. leivtenant of staffordshire . the right honourable edward lord montague of boughton , decended from simon montague of houghton who was brother to iohn earle of salisbury . the rt. honble . ralph lord grey baron of warke &c ● of whose family was sr. iohn grey who for his good service in france was by king henry the th . created earle of tangverville in the said kingdome . the right honourable iohn lord roberts , baron of truro in cornwall , and one of the lords of his maties . most honourable privy councell . &c a. the right honourable iohn lovelace , baron of hurley in barkshire . the right honourable iohn lord poulet , baron of hinton st. george in somerset shire . the right honourable william maynard , baron of estaines in essex , and baron maynard of wicklow in ireland , comptroler of his mtys . household , and one of the lords of his most honourable privy councell the right honourable george coventry , baron of alesborough in worcestershire . the right honourable thomas howard , baron of escricke in yorkshire . the right honble . charles lord mohun , baron mohun of okehampton in devonshire the right honble . edward lord herbert , baron of cherbury in montgomeryshire , and of castle island in ireland , and one of the lords of his maty● . most honble . privy councell for the kingdom of ireland● the right honble . thomas lord leigh . baron leigh of stoneley in warwick-shire the right honble . richard lord biron , baron of rachdale in lancashire the right honble . christopher lord hatton , baron of kirby in northamptonsh : governor of the isle of gemsey & ct . the right honble : richard lord vaughan baron of emlyn in england , and earle o● carbery in ireland . and one of the lds . of his majestys most honble : privy councell : the right honble . francis lord carrington , baron of wotton in warwicksh , & viscount b●rreford in the kingdome of ireland . the right honble . william lord widdrington of widdrington castle in northumberland and baron of blackney in ye. county of lincolne . the right honourable edward lord ward , baron of bermingham in the county of warwick the right honble : thomas lord culpeper baron of thornsway in kent . the right honble . iacob lord astley , baron of reding in berkshire . the right honourable charles lord lucas , baron of shenfeild in the county of essex . the right honble . john lord belasis , baron of worlabye in lincolnshire the right honble . edward watson , baron rockingham of rockingham in northamtonshire , son of lewis lord rockingham by the lady elianor sister to iohn earle of rutland now living . an. the right honourable charles lord gerard , baron of brandon in suffolk gentleman of his matys . bedchamber the right honble . robert sutton , baron lexington of axam in nottingham shire the right honourable charles henry lord kirkhoven baron . wotton of wotton in kent . the right honourable marmaduke lord langdale baron of holme langdale in westmorland . the right honble : william lord crofts baron of saxham in suffolk o●e of the gentlemen of his matys . bedchamber the right honble iohn● lord berhley baron of stratton in somersetshire one o● the lords of his majestys most honble privy councell . the right honble . denzell lord holles baron of ifield in sussex , lord high steward of the honors manor s , and revenews of the queens , custos rotolorum of dorset shire . the right honourable charles lord cornwallis , baron of eye in suffolke &c a. the rt. honble . george lord booth , baron de la mer of dunham : massey in cheshire &c a. the right honourable horatio lord townesend baron of linn regis in the county of norfolke , & . lord leivetenant of the said county &c a. the right honourable iohn lord crew , baron of stean in northampton shire . the right honourable iohn lord frescheville baron of staveley in derby shire . the right honourable richard lord arundell , baron of trerife in cornwall . the right honble . thomas butler , earle of oss●ry in ireland , baron butler of more park in hereford shire , eldest son to his grace iames duke of ormond , kt of the garter , one of the gentlemen of his matys . bedchamber and lords of his most honourable privy councell &c a. the right honorbl : hugh lord clifford , baron of chudleigh in devon : shire . the right honourable richard butler , second son to his grace iames duke of ormond earle of arran , viscount tulough , ●nd baron of clougrenan in ireland and one of the lords of his matys . most honourable privy councell for the said kingdome and baron of weston in england . the right honble . heneage lord ●inch baron of doventry lord high chancellor of england . & ● a the rt. honble : walter ld. aston baron of forfare in the kingdome of scotland whose father sr. walter aston kt. of the : bath & bart. was in the : d : of k. ch : the : ist : created to the : sd. dignity . the right honourable coecilius coluert baron baltemore , de baltemore in the kingdome of ireland absolute lord and proprietary of the provinces of maryland and avalon in america . the right honourable william lord allington , baron of killard in the kingdome of ireland . the right honourable iohn lord baron of kingstō ld president of the province of connaugh . comissary generall of ye. horse for his matys . army in ireland and one of the lds . of his matys . most honble . privy councell for ●he said kingdome . & plerumque ridicula ; for saepe numero ubi proprietas verborum attenditur sensus veritas amittitur . it may leave some use , and serve turn in schools , but it is too light for judgment in law , and for the seats of justice . thomas aquinas setteth down a more certain rule , in vocibus videndum , non tam a quo quam ad quid sumatur ; and words should be taken sensu currenti ; for use and custome is the best expositor of the laws and words , quem penes arbitrium est , & jus , & norma loquendi , in the lord chancellor's speech , in the case postnati , fol. . and forasmuch as the word may aptly be applyed to import men of strength , bracton ( as before appeareth ) not unaptly useth the signification thereof in these words , sunt & alii potentes sub rege qui dicuntur barones , hoc est robur belli . the antiquity of the dignity of barons , and the sundry uses of the name . it seemeth that the dignity was more ancient than the name ; for in the ancient constitutions there is no mention made of the name of barons ; howbeit , the learned interpreters do understand that dignity to be comprehended under those which are there called valvasores majores , and afterwards called capitanei . for of the valvasors , which are thought to be the barons valvasores minores , and valvasini , or valvasores minimi . the like dignity ( before the conquest ) had those which of the english-saxons were called thaines . mills , fol. . saith , barons were in france from the beginning ; nevertheless , the name of baron was not much used in this kingdom until the norman conquest , after which the word baron seemeth to be frequently used instead of thaine amongst the english-saxons : for as they in general and large signification did sometimes use the same to the sense and meaning , and import of a freeman , born of a free parentage , or such like : so did the normans use the word baron , and therefore called their best esteemed towns and boroughs by the name of barons : and so the citizens of london were called barons londonni ; divers ancient monuments of whom also britan. maketh mention , fol. . & lib. . cap. . also there are divers charters wherein mention is made of such like barons . and the barons of warwick in the record of domesday : and unto our time , the free burgesses of the five priviledged ports ; and for that also divers of the nobility of barons , as well spiritual as temporal , did in ancient time sit in the exchequer to determine the matters there arising . the judges of that court have been , time out of mind , called barons of the exchequer . and ●●lliam de la poole was created a baron by king edward the third , and made lord chief baron of the exchequer . moreover , as the english saxons had two kinds of thaines , the like hath been observed as touching barons ; ●or the king , and the monarchs of the realm have their immediate barons , being the peers of the realm : and in like manner certain others of the nobility , especially the earls which have jurisdiction palatine , and earls-marshal , whose countries have confined upon the coasts of the enemy , and had under them for their better defence , a kind of barons ; as namely under the county palatine of chester were these barons , viz. the barons of hilton , mountale , molebanck , shipbrooke , malpas , massa , kinderton , stockport , &c. the earldom of pembroke being first erected by arnulphus montgomery that conquered part of wales ; and therefore the earl thereof being an earl-marshal , had also under him his barons , as by the parliament rolls edw. . doth appear . it hath been therefore a common opinion received , that every earldom in times past had under it ten barons , and every baron ten knights fees holden of him ; and that those which have four knights fees were usually called and promoted to the degree of a baron . also lords and proprietors of mannors were , in respect of them in ancient remembrance , called barons ( but absolutely ) and the courts of their mannors called thereof courts barons . it resteth now , for the more explanation of the use of the name of barons , that we call to remembrance that which hath bin afore spoken . that the custome of our country is , that if a baron be created earl , the eldest son of the said earl taketh upon him , in the life time of his father , the name and title of the barony , although he want the priviledges belonging to a baron . the tenor and proper signification of the word baron . barons honourable are of three kinds , viz. by tenure , by writ , and by creation or patent . as for barons by prescription , which some men have spoken of , they are intended to be all one with the barons by tenure , or those whose ancestors , time out of mind , have been called to parliament by writ ; for otherwise there are no such to be found as barons by prescription only . chap. x. barons by tenure . barons by tenure are those , which do hold any honour , castle , or mannor , as the head of their barony per baroniam , which is grand ser●eanty . and those barons by tenure are of two sorts , barons spiritual by tenure , and barons temporal by tenure . of barons spiritual by tenure sufficient is said , whereunto may be added , that it appeareth by all the ancient writers of our law , as brittan , glanvile , bracton , and the rest , that the archbishops and bishops of the realm in the ancient saxons days , as well during the time that the realm was divided into divers kingdoms , as also after the uniting of them into one monarchy , were called to parliament or assemblies of state as wisemen ; not so much in respect of their tenure , for in those days all their tenures were by a frank almoigne ; but especially for that the laws and counsels of men are then most currant and commendable , and have a more blessed issue and success , where they are grounded upon the law of god , the root and beginning of all true wisdom and therefore our wise and religious ancestors called to their general council , or wittengemote , or court of wisemen ( as they called it ) those chief and principal persons of the clergy , which by their places and professions , by their gravities , learning and wisdom , might best advise them what was the law of god's acceptable will and pleasure , that they might frame laws answerable , or at least wise not contrary and repugnant thereunto . and touching the temporal barons by tenure , mention is made of them in the books of law , records , and ancient monuments of the realm ; and these baronies were anciently uncertain , and rentable at the pleasure of the king. but such incertainty was brought to certainty by the statute of magna charta , chap. . bracton doth make express mention of barons temporal by tenure ; it shall be needful here again to remember the former assertion of bracton , that the head of a barony descending to daughters should not be divided by partition , which argueth likewise the tenure of barony . but let us descend to other authority , viz. the book-case in the edw. . fol. . sir ralph everdon's case ; by which case of law 't is most evidently proved that there are barons by tenure , which in regard of such their tenure , ought to be summoned to parliament . and furthermore , that there were or are barons by tenure , read the statute of westminster . cap. . where the fees of the earl-marshal and the lord chamberlain are expressed , which are to be taken by them upon the homage done of every baron by tenure , whether the baron holdeth by a whole barony , or by a less . but here ariseth a question ; if a baron by tenure alien and grant away the honour , castle , and mannor holden by barony , whether shall such alien or grauntee take upon him the state , title , and dignity of a baron , or not ? or what shall become of such dignity of baronage after such alienation and grant made ? they which do deny that there are any such baronies by tenure , do use these as their principal motives or reasons : first , if there be any baronies by tenure , then the alience or grantee of such honour , castle , and mannor so holden , must hold by the same tenure that his grantor or feoffer before held ; but that was by barony , therefore such grantee must hold by barony : and if such grant or alienation be made to persons vulgar or ignoble , then should such tenure be made noble , which were very absurd , and full of inconveniency ; for ornanda potius est dignitate domus , quam ex domo dignitas , utcunque quibus quaerenda est , ab iis honestanda . milles peroration . . secondly , it is very evident and manife , stthat many ancient mannors , which in old time were holden by baronage , and were the head of baronies , are now in the tenures of mean gentlemen , and others , who neither may , nor do challenge unto themselves in any respect hereof any nobility , without the great favour of the king 's most excellent majesty , who is the fountain of all honour within his dominions . thirdly , some ancient barons there are that have aliened and sold many of those castles and mannors which did bear the name and dignity of baronage ; and yet themselves do still retain , and lawfully keep their estate , dignity and degree of baron , and have been , and usually are , such alienations notwithstanding , summoned nevertheless to the parliament , and there do take and hold their ancient place accordingly . to these objections it shall be convenient , for the more easie unfolding the s●ate of this question , to exhibit certain necessary distinctions , and upon them to draw true and infallible conclusions ; and then to prove them by authority of law , consent of time , and manifold presidents : which done , the answer will be presently made ( as i conceive ) to every of the aforesaid objections . first therefore , if a baron by tenure , which holdeth any castle , honour , or mannor by baronage , do alien o● give the same away , he doth it either with or without a licence obtained from his majesty for the same . if he doth it without a licence , then the conclusion is certain . but by the laws of this realm the barony , honour , castle , or mannor so aliened without licence or consent , is for●eited ; and the same honour , castle , and mannor ●o ●olden by barony , and so aliened , is to ●e seized in the king's hands ; and the ●aid forfeiture , and such dignity and estate no longer to be born and continue , but to be resumed and extinguished in the crown , from whence it was derived . the reason therefore is notable , if we call to remembrance that which was formerly alledged out of bracton , that baronies are the strength of the realm , and suffer no division , they suffer also no alienation without the consent or licence of the sovereign monarch ; for so should the realm be infeebled , and base persons ennobled without desert of vertue or prowess : for where the thing so aliened is an honour or head of a barony , it differeth much from the ordinary tenure in capite , whereof , if the tenant make alienation without licence , he is only to pay a fine by the statute of edw. . cap. . whereof also before the making of the statute , there was diversity of opinions at the common law after the statute of magna charta , cap. . and for further proof see glanvile . in edward the third , certain lands being parcel of the barony of bremberway were aliened by william de browse the baron thereof , without the king's licence , and in the argument of the case concerning the same , judge green delivered this for law. first , that parcel of a barony or earldom of the king in chief cannot be aliened or dismembred without his licence ; and if it be , it shall be seized , into the king's hands as forfeited , and the king shall be seized thereof in his own right again . in edw. . it was found by an office , that william bishop of chester had leased unto one iohn preston , for his life , a mannor which was parcel of the mannor of the said bishoprick without licence , and it was resolved by the judges , and others of the king's council , that the same was forfeited ; but by mediation of the said council the bishop submitted himself to the king , and made a fine , and several scire facias's issued out against them that had received the many pro●its , to answer unto the king thereof . and thus much concerning alienations of baronies without licence . but on the other part , if a baron by tenure who holds any honour , castle , or mannor by barony , do grant or alien the same by licence , i must again distinguish : for either such alienation is made for the continuance of his barony , honour , lands , and tenements in his own name , blood , and issue male ; or else the same alienation is made for money or other recompence , or otherwise to a meer stranger : and hereof ensueth this second conclusion or assertion , that if such alienation be made for the continuance of his barony in his name and blood , or issue male ( as many have made the like ) then may such is●ue male , together with the barony ( be it ca●●e , honour , or mannor so hold●n ) hold , and law●ully enjoy the name , style , title and dignity of a baron . moreover concerning the second objection , it is very true that many ancient mannors which were in times past holden by barony , are now in the hands of gentlemen , mean and ignoble by blood , who neither do , or may claim any nobility or honour thereby . but there hath been some former gifts made by the king's progenitors to such as they honoured in augmentation and support of their honour , and for honourable services , should thus come to the hands of mean personages , are twosold : first , for that such mannors have been aliened by licence unto such persons before spoken , of whom such possessions alone cannot make noble . secondly , and that was usually such mannors as were in ancient time holden by barony , that have upon divers occasions come to the crown , were extinct ; and after the same lands were given or conveyed to others , reserving other services than those which at the first were due ●or the same , so that it was no marvel that some mannors anciently holden by barony , or other honourable service , should now be holden in soccage , or by other mean tenure . as to that which was thirdly objected , that some ancient barons there are which have aliened and sold away those castles and mannors of which they have and do bear the name and dignity , and yet still themselves do retain and lawfully keep the dignity and degree of a baron , and have been , and are called to parliament notwithstanding such alienation . to that i answer , that it is true ; but it proveth nothing against the former resolution , and therefore for better satisfaction of this point , it is to be considered , that either such barons are original barons by writ , or barons by tenure . barons by writ ( in this respect now in hand ) are of two kinds ; for either in such writ whereby they are , or their ancestors were first summoned , they were only named by their own names , or else there was addition given them of the principal place of their abode , which was done for distinction sake , either to sever them from some honourable person of the same name ; or else to give them such honourable title by addition of the place , which place notwithstanding was not holden by barony : and therefore if such a baron do alien away that place which was antiently his seat , he may nevertheless retain his honourable title , no respect had of such place . but if a baron by tenure do alien away the honour , castle , or mannor holden by barony unto a mean person not capable of honour , and by sufficient licence so to do ; and after the alienor which made such alienation , be called by writ to parliament under the title , or as a baron to such honour , castle , or mannor so aliened that away which he held by barony . but thenceforth , after such writ of summons he is become a baron by writ , such alienation notwithstanding , forasmuch as the writ directeth at the pleasure of the prince , doth give unto him that addition of name and dignity . and thus much touching the resolution of the said question , and satisfaction of the said objections , and of barons by tenure . chap. xi . barons by vvrit , which is the second kind of barons mentioned in the former division of barons . a baron by writ , is he unto whom a writ of summons , in the name of the king , is directed , to come to the parliament appointed at a certain time and place to be holden , and there with his majesty , the prelates , and nobility , to treat and advise about the weighty affairs of the nation ; which writ is much to the effect of the aforementioned writ in the title of earl , and which kind of writ is as well directed to the barons of tenure , as by creation by patents : but those that are not barons by tenure , nor by patent , and have only such writs , after the receipt of such writ , and place taken in parliament accordingly , ought to enjoy the name and dignity of barons . touching the antiquity of barons by writ only , and the first institution thereof , i find little or no mention before the reign of king henry the third ; and therefore i conceive that either the first , or at least the first frequent use of such barons was had , and devised hen. . in case of necessity , and upon a commendable occasion : for in the disorder between the king and his nobility in those troublesome wars , where seditions and rebellions were stirred up by them against the said king , there were many great battels fought , to the effusion of much blood , of which said rebellions the right honourable simon earl of exeter , was ring-leader for the defence of their liberties ( as pretended ) granted by magna charta , and charter of the forest ( which are even to this day the principal grounds of the positive law , and are the most ancient statutes now in use amongst us ) and for the defence of other constitutions and ordinances then made at oxford : and after divers fields sought betwixt them at northampton , rochester , lewes , and other places ; last of all was the catastrophe of that tragedy finished at eveshalm or easam in worcestershire , where the said earl was slain , the king gained the victory , and the rebellious barons received their overthrow : upon which presently ensued the parliament holden at winchester in hantshire , and afterwards at westminster , where such of the barons as were slain in the field against the king , and such others of them as were taken prisoners , or made their escape by flight , were to be attainted , and disinherited of their estates . and the number of barons who had continued faithful unto their soveraign being small , it was deemed a necessary policy , to supply the number of the diminished barons with other persons of known worth , wisdom , and repute ; by reason whereof there were called at those parliaments the abbots and priors of the realm , as well those that held not by barons , as others ; and divers others of the most worthy laity not holding by barony ; and these by means thereof were thenceforth barons by writ ; but certain of the said abbots and priors , which held not by barony , and thought it a burthen to their houses , got themselves ( upon petition ) afterwards to be exempted , as by divers records thereof remaining in the chancery may appear . this moreover is to be noted concerning the writ of summons to parliament , that those writs in form of their directions are divers , some directed by special name of barons , as rex , &c. edmundo baroni de stafford , iohanni baroni de graystock , iohanni baroni de dudley , edwardo nevill baroni abergaveny , as it was in the reign of king iames. some other are summoned by name of the party , with addition of the place ( as iohanni strange de knocking , militi , edwardo gray de groby , militi , iohanni le scroop de masham , militi , willielmo souch de harringworth , militi ) the chief castle or mannor of such baron , which always stands afterwards for the head place of the barony , whereof the said baron and his heirs shall be surnamed , and called , and shall continue that name of place , although he do alien away the same , as aforesaid . ) some others are named with the title of lord , as sir hugh bramsteed , by writ of the th of henry the sixth , was styled lord veysey . iohan. beauchamp domino de beauchamp iohanni domino de clynton . to some others the writ is directed only by their name , without any addition of place or dignity , as william de lovell , mil. william devereux , mil. &c. but the nature , quality , and addition of those barons by writ is aptly discovered by the debate of a question moved often amongst men , and spoken of concerning the continuance and descent of a barony by writ ; which question , for the more orderly disposition thereof , i shall divide into these heads or points . question . first , whether a barony by writ may descend from the ancestor to the heir , or not ? secondly , admit such a barony may descend , then , whether it doth descend to the heirs , although not so near as the heir female ? thirdly , admit it doth descend to the heirs female ; then , whether may the husband of such an heir female take upon him the name , style , and dignity of such a barony in right of his wife , or no ? those therefore that maintain the negative , that such a barony shall not descend , do strengthen themselves with these or the like arguments , viz. the first argument , whether a barony by writ may descend ? nobility and honour , which are given in respect of wisdom , connsel , and advise , cannot extend to any other person , or descend from one man to another ; for it is a rule in law , that privilegium personae personam sequitur , & extinguitur cum persona : but such is the dignity of a baron ; therefore it is reason that it should not descend from the ancestor to the heir . the second argument . again , if the calling of the parliament by writ be the sufficient instrumental cause of such nobility to the ancestor , the not calling of the heir is a loss of that nobility : for if the heir have defects of nature in him , as idiotsie , frensie , leprosie , or the like , whereby he is become unfit for counsels and conversations , for what reason should he enjoy that dignity , whereof he is either unworthy or uncapable ? for the effect hath no place where the cause faileth : and hereof they conclude that such dignities of baronies by writ should not descend . if on the contrary part , the affirmation is thus proved . honour , which is given in respect of wisdom and vertue of him on whom it was first bestowed , is not only a due recompence for himself whilst he lived , but also a memorable reward thereof to posterity . the words of cicero to this effect are most excellent , homines bonos semper nobilitate favimus , & quia utile republicae est nobiles esse & homines dignos majoribus suis , & quia valere debet apud nos claros hujusmodi senes fuisse , è republica moveretur memoria & mortucrum honor. therefore this kind of honour is patrimonial and hereditary ; for things which are once granted unto a man by the king for his honour , are not again to be returned to his loss and disgrace , or to his heirs . the second argument . secondly , if the infamy of the father be a blot to the posterity , as the wiseman solomon affirmeth , the children complain for an ungodly father , they are reproved for his sake ; and for that also the law of the realm doth corrupt the blood of the posterity by and upon the offence of the ancestor ; reason would also be , that the honour of the ancestor should be likewise honour to the posterity ; for contraries do also carry their contrary reason . for the determination whereof 't is to be noted , that diversity of reason hath bred diversity of opinion . some there are that do speak , that the dignity of a baron by writ is not discendable from the ancestor unto the heir , unless the heir be likewise called by writ to parliament , and that then it becometh an inheritance , and not before . but this assertion is repugnant to the nature of descent , which for the most part doth carry a patrimony descendable by act of law presently upon the death of the ancestor unto the heir not at all . wherefore the custom of the country , and the manifest presidents do prove , that this kind of baronies doth descend from the ancestor to the heir , and there needeth not any word of heir in the writ of summons ; only one president there is in a special writ sometime directed to sir henry bromfleet in the th of henry the sixth , wherein he was styled lord veysey , and wherein there are these words inserted , volumus tamen vos & haeredes vestros de corpore vestro ligitime enatos barones de veysey existentes . wherefore it is very true , that when the heir of any such baron by writ is called to the parliament , that his descent of honour is thereby established and approved of by the gracious judgment of our sacred sovereign : so it is also true , that if it shall stand with his majesties pleasure , that such an heir shall not be summoned at all , then that nobility is much impaired , and in a manner extinguished in the censure of all men ; for that it hath no other original but by a writ of summons , from the which by the judgment of the supream sovereign he is excluded . as to the second principal point , whether the barony by writ may descend to the heir female , it shall not be amiss likewise to shew the reasons on either part , that by conflict of argument the truth may the better be discovered . those that maintain the affirmative part , do say , that in reason the sex of the heir female ought no more to barr her dignity , than the nonage of the heir male ought to barr him , though during his nonage he be unable to do the service . but as the service of the one is for time forborn , so the sex of the other may at all times be supplied by the maturity of her husbands offices of honour , which do much import the commonweal , being passed by inheritance , do descend to the heir female , as the office of the high constableship of england , which descended unto the daughter of hum. de bohun earl of hereford and essex . also the office of the lord steward descended to blanch , daughter of henry earl of lancaster . the like may be said of the office of earl-marshal , which descended by an heir female to the house of norfolk . all which offices are as unsit to be exercised by a woman , as for a woman to be summoned by writ to the parli●ment as a baroness , &c. many noble houses also in england do support and lawfully bear the dignity of a baronage unto them descended by a woman . the first argument contra . they which stand of the negative part in this controversie , do encounter their adversaries in this manner , viz. the writ of summons to the parliament , whereby the baron by writ hath his original , is to call that honourable and worthy person so summoned to the number of that right , high , and honourable assembly , and to be a judge , to sit , hear , and determine life and member , plea and right of land , if there shall come occasion : likewise to give counsel and advise in the most mighty affairs of the realm : but these things are convenient for the quality and condition of men ; unfitting , and altogether unbeseeming the sex of women . ergo , having respect unto the scope and final purpose of such writs , such inheritances should only descend unto the heir female . the second argument contra . secondly , if it shall be answered , that although the heir female , to whom such inheritance is descended , be unfit in her own person for the accomplishing of these things ; yet she may marry with one sufficiently able for her , and in her behalf to execute the same . this answer will neither satisfie nor salve the inconveniences : for admit that such an heir female were at full age at the death of her ancestor , unmarried ; for it doth lye in her own choice then whom shall be her husband . the third argument contra . thirdly , if such husband shall be called by the right of his wife , the writ shall make some mention thereof ; for otherwise it may well be taken that the husband was chosen in his own person , and in behalf of himself , and not in regard of his wife , or such pretended dignity descended unto him . but there was never such a writ of summons seen wherein the wife was mentioned . and if the husband of such a wife have been called to the parliament ( which is always by general writ ) not mentioning his wife , he is thereby made a baron of himself by virtue of the said writ . having thus heard both sides to dispute place , it doth now require to interpose opinion to compound the controversie . this point in que●tion is somewhat perplexed by means of difficult presidents : for first it is observed , that some presidents do prove that baronies by writ have descended unto heirs female , whose husbands have been called to parliament , whether in regard of themselves , or in respect of their wives right , it maketh no matter : but since it is , that the marriage of such ladies gave that occasion to be summoned , and such husbands and their po●●erity have and do lawfully bear the same title of dignity , which the ancestors of such a wife did before rightfully bear : for by this controversie the●e is no purpose to call the right of such noble houses into question . howbeit , secondly , this is to be observed out of the presidents , and to be acknowledged of every dutiful subject , that the king's majesty is nevertheless at liberty to call to his high council of parliament , whom he shall in his princely wisdom think fit , which by his majestie 's noble progenitors have in former ages likewise observed . and therefore whereas ralph lord cromwell , being a baron by writ , died without issue , having two sisters and coheirs , elizabeth the eldest , who married sir thomas nevile knight , and ioan the younger , who married sir humphrey butcher knight , who was called to parliament as lord cromwell , and not the said sir thomas . thirdly , it is to be observed , that if a baron by writ die without heir male , having his daughter , sister , or other collateral heir male that can challenge the land of the said baron deceased by any ancient entail , or otherwise , the title of such an heir female hath heretofore been allowed , as by the honourable opinions and relations of the right honourable the late commissioners in the office of earl-marshal , signified unto the late queen , upon petition of the sister and heir of gregory lord dacres deceased , may appear . moreover , in the same pedigree of the lord dacres it was expressed , that thomas , sometimes lord dacres , had issue thomas his eldest son , ralph his second , and humphrey his third . thomas , the eldest , died in the life of his father , having issue ioan daughter and heir , who was married to sir richard fines knight , and after thomas lord dacres his grandfather , and father to the said ralph and humphrey , died ; after whose death henry the sixth , by his letters patents bearing date at westminster the seventh of november , in the seventh year of his reign , reciting the said pedigree and marriage , doth by his said letters patents accept , declare , and repute the said richard fines to be lord dacres , and one of the barons of the realm . but afterwards , in the time of edward the fourth , the said humphrey dacres , after the attainder of the said ralph , and himself by an act of parliament , which was the first of edward the fourth ; and after the death of the said ralph , and the reversal of the said act by another act in the twelfth of edward the fourth , the said humphrey made challenge unto the said barony , and unto divers lands of the said thomas his father , whereupon both parties , after their title had been considered of in parliament , submitted themselves to the arbitrement of king edward the fourth , and entred into bond each to other for the performance thereof ; whereupon the said king , in his award under his privy seal , bearing date at westminster the eighth of april , anno regni sui decimo tertio , did award that the said richard fines , in the right of ioan his wife , and the heirs of his body by the said ioan begotten , should keep , have , and use the same seat and place in every parliament , as the said thomas dacres knight , lord dacres , had used and kept ; and that the heirs of the body of the said thomas dacres knight , then late lord dacres , begotten , should have and hold to them and to their heirs the mannor of holbeach . and further , that the said king edward did award on the other part , that the said humphrey dacres knight , and the heirs males of the said thomas , late lord dacres , should be reputed , had , named , and called the lord dacres of gillesland ; and that he , and the heirs males of the body of the said thomas , then late lord dacres , should have , use , and keep the place in parliament next adjoyning beneath the said place , which the said richard fines knight , lord dacres , then had and occupied . and that the heirs of the body of the said ioan his wife shall have and enjoy , and that the heirs males of the said thomas dacres , late lord dacres , should have to them and the heirs males of their bodies begotten , the mannor of iothington , &c. and so note , that the name of the ancient barony , namely gillesland , remained unto the heir male to whom the land was entailed . moreover this is specially observed , if any baron by writ do die , having no other issue than female , and that by some special entail , or other assurance , there be an heir male which doth enjoy all or great part of the lands , possessions , and inheritances of such baron deceased , the kings have used to call to the parliament by writ , as baron , such heir male , omitting the husband of the issue of such heir female . and this also appeareth by a notable controversie in the time of henry the seventh , between sir robert willoughby lord brook , and richard lord lattimer , for the barony of lattimer , which in effect was ; the said lord brook did challenge the barony of lattimer , as co●in and heir of elizabeth his great-grandmother , who was sister and heir of iohn nevill lord lattimer , who died without issue : and hereupon exhibited a petition to henry the seventh in parliament ; whereunto richard lord lattimer was called to answer , because he then enjoyed the said title and dignity . the said richard lord lattimer did by his answer shew , that after the death of the said iohn nevill lord lattimer without issue , the said elizabeth was his sister , and next heir , and married unto thomas willoughby knight , second son of the lord willoughby . but henry the sixth , for that the said iohn nevill lord lattimer was dead without issue , and that the next heir was female , did therefore call to the parliament george nevill knight , second son of henry earl of westmoreland , to be lord lattimer , as cosin and next heir male of the said iohn nevill lord lattimer ; which george was grandfather of the said richard lord lattimer , father of the said richard. in debate of which cause , the question now in hand , namely , whether a barony by writ may descend to the heirs female ? was advisedly considered of by the king and his nobility in parliament , and in the end adjudged with the said richard lord lattimer ; which president doth afford us two judgments in this point : and in the time of henry the sixth , when the writ was directed to the said sir george nevill knight , whereby he was summoned as lord lattimer to the parliament , and as heir male , and not the said thomas willoughby knight , husband of the said elizabeth , heir female . and the second judgment was given in the time of henry the seventh , whereby the said barony was adjudged to the said richard lord lattimer , coming out of the special heir male , against the lord brook , descended of the general heir male. but here in this president before remembred of the barony of dacres , may be objected to encounter this conclusion ; for there was an heir female married unto sir richard fines ; who by the declaration of king henry the sixth , was baron of dacres in right of his wife . and there was also ralph and humphrey , the heirs males , before whom the heir female was preferred by the censure of henry the sixth , and edward the fourth . this objection is easily answered ; for although henry the sixth , through the princely favour which he bore unto sir richard fines , had declared him to be lord dacres in right of his wife ; yet notwithstanding did ralph dacres , being heir male then unto the lord dacres , and by that name was attainted in parliament anno primo hen. . wherefore the reason why the heir male could not be regarded was the said attainder of the said ra●ph and humphrey his brother ; and therefore when humphrey in the th of edward the fourth , laboured to have the said attainder reversed , he submitted himself to the arbitrement of the king , who to satisfie both competitors , both having deserved of him after he had admitted them to his favour , he allowed one to be lord dacres , and the other to be the lord dacres of gillesland . and thus much concerning the second point , whether a barony by writ may descend unto the heir female . the third point . as concerning the third point , admitting such descent to be to the heir female , when there is no heir male that may claim the same ; for then doth this question take place , whether the husband of such an heir female shall enjoy the dignity in right of his wife , or no ? wherein we are to rest upon a resolution had and given to this special question , which was in this manner . in the time of henry the eighth , when mr. winby took upon him the style of lord talbois in right of his wife , having no issue by her ; the said king , assisted both by civil and temporal lawyers , gave sentence , that no husband of a baroness , in her right , should use that style and dignity , until he had by her a child , whereby she should become tenant by courtesie unto her inheritance . the special reasons that occasioned this sentence , were two . first , it should be convenient for her husband this day to be a baron and a peer of the realm , and to morrow , by the death of his wife , to become none , and without the default of the party . secondly , if he had issue by wife , and were entituled to be tenant by the courtesie of england of his wives lands , if he shall not also bear the style and dignity of his wives barony , then should the son , after the death of his mother , dying in the life time of his father , be a baron and lord without land ; for so the father should have the land as tenant by courtesie , and the son the lordship without land. and thus much said concerning the nature , quality , and estate of a baron by writ , and for the resolution of the several points and articles of the question proposed , may suffice . chap. xii . barons by patent , which is the third kind of barons mentioned in the former division of barons . there is also a fourth means of creation , viz. by act of parliament : but the first two mentioned , and this other by patent , is most usual for the honour of the king ; for thereby the donation doth proceed from his majesty only , as from the fountain of honour : but when the creation is by parliament , the king ever is one , and may be said to be donor . a baron therefore by creation by reason of letters patents , is that noble person whom the king , or any of his progenitors , kings of this realm , have created baron by such their letters patents , began in the reign of king richard the second . this kind of dignity of a baron shall be of such continuance in descent , or otherwise , as shall be limited in the habendum in such letters patents contained : for it may be but for the life of him to whom it is given , or for term vanter vie , as some hold opinion in the of hen. . for cujus est dare est disponere . it may be in special in our general tayl ; and this kind of tayl was usual before the statute made decimo tertio of edw. . by which estate tayl of lands and tenements was created , as appeareth by the patent whereby hubert de burgo was made earl of kent in the time of henry the third , by these words ; habendum sibi & haeredibus suis de corpore margaretae uxoris sui , sorors alexandri regis scotiae , procreatis , & pro defectu talis exitus remanere in directis haeredibus dicti huberti . and that estates intayl are at this day of titles of honour by the said statute of westminster the second . question . if a nobleman and his progenitors have for a long time been called to parliament , and be a baron either by tenure or writ , and have had in regard thereof a place certain in parliament ; if afterwards the said nobleman should be created a baron of that barony , and by the same name by letters patents , whether shall he and his heirs retain his old place in parliament , which he had according to his former dignity ; or whether shall he lose his old place , and take a new one , according to the time of his creation ? answer . the case of the lord delaware lately erected a resolution somewhat answerable to this question : thomas delaware in the third of edward the sixth , being in some displeasure with william west his heir and nephew , who was father to thomas late lord delaware , and grandfather to henry lord delaware that nevis procured by act of parliament , by which the said william west was ; during his natural life only , clearly disabled to claim , demand , or have any manner of right , title , or interest by descent , remainder , or otherwise , in or to the mannors , lands , tenements , or hereditaments , title and dignity of thomas lord delaware his uncle , &c. after the said thomas delaware died , and the said william west was in the time of queen mary attainted of treason by verdict , but pardoned by the said queen ; and afterwards by parliament , in the time of queen elixabeth , was restored ; and in the fourth year of her reign was created lord delaware by patent , and took place in parliament accordingly , for that by the said act of parliament of edward the sixth , he was excluded to challenge the former ancient barony ; and after he died . now whether thomas delaware should take his place according to the ancient barony by writ , or according to his father's creation by patent , was the question . the opinions of the late queens council , being his majestie 's attorney general and solicitor , were , that the acceptance of the new creation by the said william west could not extinguish the ancient dignity , for that he had not the ancient dignity in him at that time of his creation ; but the dignity was by the act of parliament edw. . in the ballance of suspence or consideration of law , and he thereby utterly disabled to have the same during his life , only so as other acceptance could not extinguish that dignity which he then had not , nor could not conclude his heir , who was not disabled by the parliament edw. . to claim the ancient barony ; which opinion of theirs was seen and allowed by the then chief justice of england , and lord chief baron , and so signified to the lord keeper . but this to be noted by the reasons made for the said resolution , though if the said sir william west had been baron , and entituled , and in possession of the ancient dignity , when he accepted the ancient creation , the law perchance might have been otherwise ; but that remains as yet unresolved : nevertheless the rule is , eodem modo , quo quid constituitur , dissolvitur . but by a grant which is but a matter of fact , a man cannot transfer his title of honour . and thus much concerning the degrees of barons within this realm upon this occasion , for the better understanding and direction of that which followeth to be handled . and in this place i think it not impertinent to mention one case , which i met with in our books of common law , concerning the descent of a title of honour , whereof the ancestor had estate in feesimple ; there is a maxim in the law , possessio fratris in feodo facit sororemesse haeredem : but if a man by any of the three means aforesaid be created into a title of dignity to him and his heirs for ever , and so have issue by one wife a son and a daughter , and hath also a son by a second wife ; afterwards the father dieth , and his eldest son entreth into all his father's inheritances , and also enjoyeth the titles and dignities which his father had , but dieth without issue : in this case the dignity shall descend upon the younger son , though he be but of the half blood to him that last enjoyed that name and title of descent , and shall not descend to his sister of the whole blood . and yet in this case he shall only be her brother's heir of all his feesimple lands ; and the reason thereof is , because possessio fratris is the name and sole cause which may give title to her , his sister , which faileth in this case of dignity ; for it cannot be said that her elder brother was in possession of his title of honour , no more than of his blood ; so as neither by his own act , nor any act to be done by any other , did gain more actual possession ( if so it may be termed ) then by the law did descend to him : and therefore the younger brother may well by the law make himself heir unto his father of the honour , that he cannot be heir unto his brother : so that this word [ possession ] which is no other than pedis positio , extendeth only unto such things of which a man may , by h●s entry , or other act be possessed , and doth require actual possession . coke's third part , . having thus much treated concerning the creations , and other things incident to the degrees of nobility , i cannot omit some things concerning the sufficiency and ability of estate , which the law doth require to be in every of them , according to their several dignities . the common law ( which always will decorum and conveniency be observed , considering the charges and dignities appertaining to these degrees and dignities , being offices of principal service to the king and realm , both in war and peace ) hath ordered , that each of them ought to have a convenient portion and inheritance in land to support the said dignity , which supplies are as sinews conjoyned in the same : for in vertue and riches ( as aristotle confesseth ) all the old nobility consisted , and which two properties maketh a good complement ; for utilior est sapientia cum divitiis conjuncta . therefore a knight's fee which he ought to have is twenty pounds land by the year ; a baron's thirteen knights fees and a quarter ; and an earl's twenty knights fees. for always the fourth part of each revenues , which is by the law held requisite for the dignity , shall be paid to the king for the relief . as for example ; the relief of a knight is five pounds , which is the one fourth of his revenue , according to the statute of the first of edward the second . the relief of a baron is one hundred marks , which is also the fourth part of his revenue . and the relief of an earl is one hundred pounds al●o , the fourth part of his revenue . and it appears by the records of the exchequer , that the relief of a duke amounteth unto three hundred pounds . and this is the reason in our books , that every of the nobility is presumed in the law to have sufficient freehold ad sustinendum nomen & onus . and to what value those ancient fees in the time of henry the third , and edward the fourth , at this day do amount unto , most men are not unskilful in , coke's seventh part , . and in cases of decay of ability , and estate , as senatores romani amoti senatu , so sometimes they are not admitted to the upper house of parliament , though they still keep their title and dignity . sir thomas smith de republica a●glorum . and by the statute made hen. . cap. . the lords have their places prescribed after this manner as followeth , viz. these four , the lord chancellor , the lord treasurer , the lord president of the council , and the lord privy seal , being persons of the degree of a baron or above , are in the same act appointed to sit in parliament , and in all assemblies and councils above all dukes , not being of the blood royal , viz. the king's uncle , brother , and nephew . and these six , viz. the lord great chamberlain of england , the lord high constable of england , the lord marshal of england , the lord admiral of england , the lord high steward of his majesties houshold , and the lord chamberlain also of his m●jesties houshold , by that act are to be placed in all assemblies of council after the lord privy seal , according to their degrees : so that if he be a baron , than he is to sit above all barons ; or if an earl , above all earls . and so likewise the king's secretaries , being barons or earls , have place above all barons or earls . priviledges incident to the nobility according to the laws of england . chap. xiii . when a peer of the realm , and lord of the parliament , is to be arraigned upon any trespass or felony whereof he is indicted , and whereupon he hath pleaded not guilty , the king by his letters patens shall assign some great and sage lord of the parliament to be high steward of england for the day of his arraignment , who before the said day shall make a precept to his serjeant at arms , that is appointed to serve him during the time of his commission , to warn to appear before him eighteen or twenty lords of the parliament ( or twelve at the least ) upon the same day . and then at the time appointed , when the high steward shall be set under the cloth of estate , upon the arraignment of the prisoner , and having caused the commission to be read , the same serjeant shall return his precept , and thereupon the lords shall be called ; and when they have appeared , and are set in their places , the con●●able of the tower shall be called to bring his prisoner to the barr , and the high steward shall declare to the prisoner the cause why the king hath assembled thither those lords , and himself , and perswade him to answer without fear ; and then he shall call the clerk of the crown to read his indictment unto him , and to ask him , if he be guilty , or not : whereunto when he hath answered not guilty , the clerk of the crown shall ask him how he will be tryed , and then he will say , by god and his peers . then the king's serjeant and attorney will give evidence against him ; whereunto when the prisoner hath made answer , the constable shall be commanded to receive the prisoner from the barr to some other place , whilst the lords do secretly confer together in the court ; and then the lords shall rise out of their places , and consult amongst themselves , and what they affirm shall be done upon their honour , without any oath to be ministred upon them . and when all , or the greatest part of them , shall be agreed , they shall retire to their places , and sit down . then the high steward shall ask of the youngest lord by himself , if he that is arraigned be guilty or not of the offence whereof he is arraigned , and then the youngest next him , and so of the residue one by one , until he hath asked them all ; and every lord shall answer by himself . and then the steward shall send for the prisoner again , who shall be led to the barr , to whom the high steward shall rehearse the verdict of the peers , and give judgment accordingly . the antiquity and original of this kind of tryal , by the opinion of several authors , is grounded from the statute of magna charta , so called , not in respect of the quantity , but of the weight of it . coke to the reader before his eight part , fol. . cap. . beginning thus , millus liber homo , &c. nec super eum ibimus , nec super eum mittemus , nisi per legale judicium parium suorum . but i take it to be more ancient than the time of henry the third , as brought into the realm with the conqueror , being answerable to the norman and french laws , and agreeable with the custom feudale , where almost all controversies arising between the sovereign and the vassal are tryed per iudicium parium suorum . and if a peer of the realm , upon his arraignment of treason , do stand mute , or will not answer directly , judgment shall be given against him as a traytor convict , and he shall not be prest to death , and thereby save the forfeiture of his lands ; for treason is out of the statute of westminster . chap. . . ed. . . dyer . but if he be arraigned upon indictment of felony , he may be mute . this priviledge hath some restraint , as well in regard of the person , as in the manner of proceeding . as touching the person ; first the archbishops and bishops of this realm , although they be lords of the parliament , if they be impeached of such offence , they shall not be tryed by the peers of the realm , but by a jury of knights , and other substantial persons upon their oaths ; the reason thereof alledged is so much as archbishops and bishops cannot pass in the like cases upon peers , for that they are prohibited by the common and ecclesiastical laws to be judged of life and blood. reason would that the other peers should not try them ; for this tryal should be mutual , forasmuch as it is performed upon their honours , without any oath taken . and so by the way you may see the great respect the law hath to a peer of the realm , when he speaketh upon his honour , even in a case concerning the life of a man , and that of a peer ; and therefore ought they much more to keep their words and promises in smaller matters , when they engage their honour for any just cause or consideration . secondly , as touching these persons , no temporal lords , but they that are lords of the parliament , shall have this kind of tryal ; and therefore out of this are excluded the eldest son and heir apparent of a duke in the life of his father , though he be called an earl. and it was the case of henry howard earl of surrey , son and heir apparent to thomas duke of norfolk , in hen. . which is in brook's abridgment treason , . likewise , the son and heir apparent of an earl , though he be called a lord. and all the younger sons of kings are earls by birth , though they have no other creation ; but shall not be partaker of these or other priviledges incident to the lords of the parliament . thirdly , those that are barons , and of the nobility of scotland or ireland , if upon the like offence committed in england they be apprehended in england , they shall not have this tryal by peers , no , though they were born in england ; for they received their dignity from a king of england of other nations : but if the king of england do at this day create one of his subjects of scotland or ireland an earl , viscount , baron , or other peer of this realm ; or by his ordinary writ of summons under his great seal do call him to the upper house of parliament , and assign him a place , and to have voice free amongst the lords and peers there assembled , he shall be partaker with them in all priviledges . and thus much concerning the restraint of the priviledges in respect of the persons ed. . and touching the manner of proceeding , it appeareth by the said statute of magna charta , chap. . that a peer of the realm shall be tryed by his peers only , in case where he is indicted at the king's suit of treason or felony ; for the words of the statute be nec super eum ibimus , &c. but if any appeal of murther of felony be sued by any common person against a peer of the realm , he shall be tryed by common persons , and not by his peers . and so was fines lord dacres tryed in appeal of murther . the nobility of this realm do enjoy this priviledge , that they are not to be impannelled on any jury or inquest to make tryal or inquiry upon their corporal oaths between party and party , for they may have a writ for their discharge to the sheriff . but it is a rule in law , vigilantibus non dormientibus subveniant jura . for if the sheriff have not received any such writ , and the sheriff have returned any such lord on juries , or in assize , &c. and they thereupon do appear , they shall be sworn ; if they do not appear , they shall lose their issues hen. . and in such case they must purchase a writ out of the chancery reciting their priviledges , directed to the justices before whom such noble persons are so impannelled , commanding to dismiss him or them that were so impannelled out of the said pannel , f.n.b. . this priviledge hath , in two causes , not been allowed , or taken place : . if the enquiry concern the king and the common-wealth , in any necessary and important degree or business of the realm . and therefore divers barons of the marshes of wales were impannelled before the bishop of ely , and other commissioners of oyer and terminer , to enquire of a notable outrage committed by gilbert de clare earl of glocester , against humphrey de bohun , earl of hereford and essex , and his tenants in wales , in the twelfth year of edward the first , where iohn de hastings , edmond de mortimer , theobald beardmoe , and other barons of the marshes , challenged their priviledges aforesaid , and much insisted upon the same . but it was afterwards answered by the court , as by the words in the record appeareth . the barons aforesaid did persist in the challenge , and in the end both the said earls , between whom the said outrage had been perpetrated , submitted themselves to the king's grace , and made their fines . secondly , this priviledge hath no place in case of necessity , where the truth of the case cannot otherwise come to light ; for the words in the writ in the register are , nisi sua praesentia ob aliquam causam specialiter exigatur , &c. if any nobleman do bring an action of debt upon account , in case where the plaintiff is to be examined ( which is always intended to be upon oath ) upon the truth of his cause , by vertue of the statute of the fifth of henry the fourth , chap. . it shall suffice to examine his attorney , and not himself upon his oath . and this priviledge the law hath given to the nobility , that they are not arrested upon any warrant of a justice of peace for their good behaviour , or breach of peace ; nor by a supplicavit out of chancery , or from the king's bench : for such an opinion hath the law conceived of the peaceable disposition of noblemen , that it hath been thought enough to take their promise upon their honour in that behalf . and as in civil causes , the like rule doth the court of equity observe in cases of conscience ; for if the defendant be a peer of the realm in the star-chamber , or court of chancery , a subpaena shall not be awarded , but a letter from the lord chancellor or lord keeper in lieu thereof . and if he do not appear , no attachment shall go out against him : for in the fourteenth year of queen elizabeth this order and rule was declared in the parliament chamber , that an attachment is not awarded by common law , custome , or president , against any lord of parliament . and if he do appear , and make his bill of complaint upon his honour only , he is not compelled to be sworn . but by the statute eliz. cap. . it is enacted , that all knights and burgesses of parliament shall take the oath of supremacy , and so shall citizens and barons of the cinque ports , being returned of the parliament , before they enter into the parliament house ; which oath shall be according to the tenor , effect , and form of the same , as is set forth in the statutue of eliz. provided always , that forasmuch as the queens majesty is otherwise sufficiently assured of the faith and loyalty of the temporal lords of her high court of parliament , therefore this act , nor any thing therein contained , shall not extend to compel any temporal person of or above the degree of a baron of this realm to take the said oath , nor to incur any penalty limited by the said act for not taking the same . if a peer be sued in the common pleas in an action of debt or trespass , and process be awarded by capias or exigit against him , then he may sue out a certiorari in the chancery , directed to the justices of the common pleas , testifying that he is a peer of the realm . for unless the court be certified by the king 's writ out of the chancery , that the defendant is a peer of parliament , if a capias or exigit issue forth against him , it is no error , neither is it punishable in the sheriff , his bailiffs or officers , if they execute the said process , and arrest the body of such a noble person ; for it appertaineth not to them to argue or dispute the authority of the court. but if the court be thereof certified as aforesaid , they will award a supersedeas , which is in the books of entries in the title of error , sect. . and there are two reasons or causes , wherefore no capias or exigit lieth against any peer ; one because of the dignity of their persons , and the other by intendment of law. there is none of the nobility but have sufficient freehold , which the plaintiffs may extend for their payment or satisfaction . but a capias or exigit lieth against a knight , for the law hath not that opinion of his freehold . and if any of the nobility happen to be so wilful , and not to appear , the court will compel the sheriff to return great issues against him , and so at every default to encrease the issues , as lately against the earl of lincoln hath been in practice . by the ancient laws of this realm , before the coming of william the conqueror , many good laws were made for keeping the peace ; and amongst others , that all above the age of twelve years should be sworn to the king ; which we in remembrance thereof do keep at this day in the view of frank pledge , or the court leet . but noblemen of all sorts , are neither bound to attend the court leet , nor to take the oath , as appeareth by britan. c. . treating of the court called the sheriffs tourn , out of which the leet to be extracted . and agreeable thereunto is the statute of marlbridge , cap. . see the lord chancellor's speech in the case of postnati , fol. . if a writ of error be brought in parliament upon a judgment given in the king's bench , the lords of the higher house alone , without the commons , are to examine the errors , ibid. fol. . in the th of henry the fourth , fol. . in a case concerning a distress taken for expences and fees , the knights of the parliament are not contributary for such lands as are parcel of their ancient lordships and baronies ; but for other lands they are . but there is a question made , if one which is no baron , but ignoble , do purchase any ancient barony , whether he shall be discharged of such expences and fees , or not ? which is not worthy the questioning : for as land holden by villainous service doth not make him a villain or bondman , which being free doth purchase the same , although by his tenure he shall be bound to do such villainous service : so on the other side , land that is holden by barony doth not make the villain or ignoble which purchaseth the same , to be noble , although the charge of such tenure do lye upon him in respect of the service of the realm . it is said in our books , that a day of grace , or by the favour of the court , is not to be granted to the plaintiff in any suit or action whereby a nobleman is defendant ; because thereby a nobleman should be longer delayed than the ordinary course of the court is ; and such a lord is to have expedition of justice , in respect that he is to attend the person of the king , and the service of the commonwealth : but if there be no noble person to the suit , the judges do and may at their discretion , upon a motion , grant a day more of grace otherwise than by the strict course of the law the plaintiff may challenge . cambden , f. . writing upon this subject , saith , where a nobleman is demandant , the defendant may not be assoyned for the delay and cause aforesaid . to which i could also subscribe , but that the book in the fifth of hen. . . b. is otherwise adjudged : there the king brought a quare impedit against a common person , and the defendant was essoyned by a rule of court. if any peer of the realm be plaintiff or defendant in any action , real or personal , a-against any other , whereupon any issue is to be tryed by a jury , the sheriff must return one knight at the least to be of the inquest ; otherwise upon challenge made the whole pannel shall be quashed . which by order of the law is appointed to be done for honour and reverence due to the person of that degree : for when a peer of the realm is party , it is otherwise than when the suit is between private persons ; f. n. b. title challenge . . edward the third in a quare impedit against a bishop adjudged . but the earl of kent in the fourteenth year of the late queen's reign , and the parties did plead to an issue , the venire facias is awarded , which the sheriff did return ●●rved , and a pannel returned accordingly , in which is no knight named . the truth of which case was , that after the return made , the demand is published , and demanded by the queen and the heralds to be earl of kent in right and discent , although he had not been so reputed or named before ; and also after that time ( that is to say ) at the then last parliament , the tenant is made a baron by writ of parliament , and then the jury doth appear in the court of common pleas , and the earl of kent did challenge the array , because no knight was returned : but it was not allowed him by the court , for the admittance of both parties is to the contrary , and no default can be laid to the sheriff , for he had no notice of the honourable es●ate of either of the parties ; the demandant not being then known or reputed to be an earl by descent , or of the tenant then also being no baron . how much the common law hath always prohibited perpetuity in lands and tenements , you may see in corbet's case , in the first part of coke's book , fol. . and in many other cases in the rest of his books . as also littleton , fol. . saith it is a principle in the law , that every land in feesimple may be charged with a rent . but if the king's majesty , upon a creation of any peer of the realm , of what degree soever , do as the manner is by letters patent give unto any such new created nobleman an annuity or rent for the support of his degree , which they call creation-money ; this is so annexed to the dignity , that by no grant , assurance , or any manner of alienation it can be given from the lord , but is still incident , and a support of the same creation . in all cases wherein is any suit , a baron or peer of the realm is to be amerced no less than five pounds ; but the amercement of a duke is one hundred pounds . although the statute of magna charta , chap. . be in the negative , viz. comites & barones non amercientur nisi per pares suos , & non nisi secundum modum delicti ; yet use hath reduced it into a certainty . as also by the same statute it appeareth , that such amercements should be assessed per pares suos : but that it were troublesome to assemble barons for so small a matter , such amercements in times past have been assessed by the barons of the exchequer , who sometime were barons of the realm , as is already taken notice of ; and so writeth bracton lib. . tract . cap. . fol. . . whereas by statute hen. . cap. . it is enacted , that the subjects of this realm shall not keep in their houses or families above the number of four strangers born ; nevertheless , by a proviso in the same act , every lord of the parliament hath this priviledge allowed unto him to keep in his family the number of six born strangers . by the statute hen. . cap. . a priviledge was granted to the nobility according to their degrees concerning apparel ; but because by a statute made in the first of the king that now is , chap. . all laws and statutes concerning apparel are taken away . whereas by the statute hen. . parl. . cap. . it is ordained , that the justices of the peace in every county , named of the quorum , shall be resident in the shires wherein they are justices , there is a proviso whereby the lords and peers of the realm , named in such commissions , are excepted . by the statute edw. . cap. . amongst other things it is enacted , that in all and every case and cases , where any of the king's subjects shall and may upon his prayer have the priviledge of the clergy , as a clark convict , that may make purgation in all the cases , and every of them , and also in all and every cases of felony wherein the priviledge or benefit of clergy is taken away by this statute , wilful murther , and poysoning only excepted , the lords and peers of the realm having place and voice in parliament , shall by vertue of this act of common grace , upon his or their requests and prayer , alledging that he is a lord or peer of this realm , claiming the benefit of this act , though he cannot read , without burning in the hand , loss of inheritance , or corruption of blood , be adjudged , taken , and used for the first time only to all constructions , intents , and purposes as a clark convict , which may make purgations without any other benefit of clergy to any such lord or peer from thenceforth at any time after for any cause to be allowed , adjudged , or admitted , any law , custome , statute , or other thing to the contrary notwithstanding . by this statute a lord of the parliament shall have the benefit of his clergy , where a common person shall not , viz. for breaking open an house by day or night , or for robbing any on the high-way , and in all other cases excepted , saving in wilful murther and poysoning , but in all other cases , wherein clergy is taken away by any statute made since the said statute of edw. . he is in the same degree that a common and inferiour person : but the court will not give him the benefit of this statute , if he doth not require it . if a lord of the parliament do confess his offence upon his arraignment , or doth abjure , or is outlawed for felony , it seemeth that in these cases he may have the benefit of this statute , viz. his clergy ; for that by the statute eliz. cap. . he , nor any other , need to make his purgation , but shall be forthwith delivered out of prison by the justices . by the imperial constitutions , nobiles non torquentur , & nobiles non suspendentur , sed decapitantur : and so it is almost grown into a custome of england by the favour of the prince ; for it is rare to have a nobleman executed in other form . yet thomas fines lord dacres of the south , in the th of henry the sixth , and the lord sturton in the fourth of queen mary , were hanged . at the common law it was lawful for any man , noble or ignoble , to retain as many chaplains as they pleased for their instruction in religion . but by a statute made hen. . cap. . a restraint was made , and a certain number only allowed the nobility : and such chaplains for their attendance have immunities , as by the statute at large may appear , viz. every archbishop and duke may have six chaplains , whereof every one may have , and purchase licence of dispensation , and take , receive , and keep two parsonages or benefices with cure of souls ; and that every marquiss and earl may have five chaplains ; every viscount or other bishop four chaplains ; and every baron and knight of the garter may have three chaplains , whereof every one of them may purchase license of dispensation , and take , receive , and keep two benefices with cure of souls . and forasmuch as the retaining of chaplains by lords and peers of the realm is ordinary ; and nevertheless some questions have been concerning the true understanding of the said statute law , i think it not unnecessary to set down some subsequent resolutions of the judges touching some matters . if a bishop be translated to an archbishoprick , or a baron be created an earl , yet in this case they can have but only so many chaplains as an archbishop , or an earl might have ; for although he hath divers dignities , yet he is still but one person to whom the attendance and service should be done : so if a baron be made a knight of the garter , or lord warden of the cinque ports , he shall have in all but three chaplains , & sic de similibus . and if such an officer allowed by the statute to have one , two , or more chaplains , do retain accordingly , and after he is removed from his office , in this case he cannot be now nonresident , nor accept a second benefice of his complement which was not full before his removing ; and in that case it behoveth the chaplain to procure a non obstante , otherwise he may be punished for his nonresidence . so if any earl or baron do retain a chaplain , and before his advancement his lord is attainted of treason ( as it was in the case of the earl of westmoreland ) after the said attainder such a chaplain cannot except a second benefice ; for though his lord be still living according to nature , yet after the attainder he is a dead person by the law , and therefore out of the case to have priviledge for himself , or for his chaplains . if a baron have three chaplains , and every of them have two benefices , and after the baron dieth ; they shall enjoy those benefices with cure , which were lawfully settled in them before : but in this case , although the said chaplains be resident upon one of his benefices , yet now he is become punishable for being resident upon the other ; for cessante causa , cessat effectus . the same law is , if the baron be attainted of treason or felony ; or if any officer be removed from his office , & sic de similibus . so if a lord do one time retain more chaplains than are allowed by the law , the lawful number only shall have priviledge ; and in this case which of them be first promoted shall have priviledge , and the rest are excluded ; for aequali jure melior est conditio possidentis . if a nobleman doth retain chaplains above his number at several times , if any of his chaplains die , the next that was retained shall not succeed , for his first retainer was void ; and therefore in this case , it behoveth him to have a new retaining after the death of the predecessor , and before his advancement ; for quod ab initio non valet , in tractu temporis non convalescit . if a noble person retain such a number of chaplains as is by the law allowed him , but afterwards the lord , upon such dislike or other cause , do discharge any of them from their attendance or service , the lord in this case cannot retain other ( thereby to give them priviledge ) during the life of them so retained and discharged . and the reason thereof is , because the first chaplains were lawfully retained , and by virtue thereof , during their lives , might purchase dispensations to have advantage according to the statute : and therefore if the discharge of their service and attendance might give liberty to the lord to retain others , by such means he might advance chaplains without number , by which the statute might be defrauded . and the said statute must be strictly construed , non-residents , & pluralities , as a thing prejudicial to the service of god , and the ordinary instruction of the people of god. by the statute hen. . cap. . it is enactect as followeth ; forasmuch as by quarrels made to such as have been in great authority , office , and of council with the king 's of this realm , hath ensued the destruction of the kings , and therefore the undoing of this realm , so as it hath evidently appeared , when the compassing of the death of such as were of the king 's true subjects was had , the destruction of the prince was imagined thereby , and for the most part it hath grown and been occasioned by malice of the king 's own houshold servants ; and for that by the laws of this land , if actual deeds were not , there was no remedy for such false compassing , imaginations , and confederacies had against any lord , or any of the king's council , or great officers in his houshold ; and so great inconveniences did ensue , because such ungodly demeanours were not strictly punished before that any actual deed was done ; for remedy whereof , it was by the said statute ordained , that the steward , treasurer , or comptroller of the king's houshold for the time being , or one of them , shall have full authority to enquire by twelve discreet persons of the check roll of the king 's honourable houshold , if any person admitted and sworn the king's servant , and his name put in the check roll , in any quality or degree whatsoever under the state of a lord , do make any confederacies or conspiracies with any person or persons , to destroy or murther the king , or any lord of this realm , or any other person sworn to the king's council , steward , treasurer , or comptroller of the king's houshold , that if it be found before the said steward for the time being , by the said twelve men , that any such of the king's servants as aforesaid hath confederated or conspired as abovesaid , that he so found by the enquiry be put thereupon to answer , and the steward , treasurer , or comptroller , or two of them have power to determine the said matter according to law : and if he put in trial , that then he be tried by oath of twelve discreet men of the same houshold , and that such misdoers have no challenge but for maliace : and if such misdoers be found guilty by confession or otherwise , that the said offence is adjudged felony , and they to have judgment and execution , as felons attainted ought to have by the common law. by the statute made in the second of king henry the first , cap. . authority is given to the sheriffs , and other the king's justices , for the better suppressing of riots , to raise posse comitatus ; and the same liberty doth in common law guide in many other cases : nevertheless the sheriff may not by such authority command the person of any nobleman to attend the service . but if the sheriff upon a supplicavit against a nobleman in that case do return , that he is so puissant that he cannot , nor dare not arrest him , the sheriff shall be grievously amerced for such his return : for by the writ under the great seal of england , the king's command is to all archbishops , bishops , earls , counts , and barons , and to all leigemen of the county , to be aiding unto him in that which to his office appertaineth ; and therefore no person whatsoever can respit the execution of the said writ of the king 's : also the sheriff at his discretion may levy three hundred men , if need be , to aid him in that behalf . the words of the great charter of the forest , in the eleventh chapter , are as followeth ; to every archbishop , bishop , earl , or baron coming to us , and passing by our forest , it shall be lawful for him to take one beast or two by the view of the forest if he be present ; or else he shall cause one to blow a horn for him , that he seem not to steal our deer . although the statute doth speak but of bishops , earls , and barons , yet if a duke , marquiss , or viscount ( which are lords of the parliament ) be coming towards the king by his command , they also shall have the benefit of this article . so if the king send to any of the lords aforesaid to come to his parliament ; or send for him by writ of subpoena to appear in the chancery ; or by privy seal to appear before his council ; or send for him by letters missive , or by messenger , or serjeant at arms ; in all these cases he shall have the benefit of this statute , because that they come at the king's command . the same law is , if a scire facias go out of the chancery or kings bench to a lord of parliament : but if such process go forth against a lord to appear before the justices of the common pleas , or the barons of the exchequer , and he cometh upon the same , he shall not have the benefit of the statute ; for he doth not come unto the king ; and the words of the statute are , veniens ad nos ; and all the process which are made out of the chancery and king's bench , are , quod sit coram nobis ; and so are the process out of the star-chamber . also lords which come to visit the new king after the death of his father ( though not sent for ) shall have the same priviledge . and so that this statute is a warrant dormant to such lords ; which also is to be understood as well of their returning homeward , as of their coming to the king. and note , that this statute doth extend to give licence to kill or hunt in the king's parks , though the letter of the statute be transiens per forestam nostram . the oath of supremacy is not imposed on the peers of the realm . a peer shall for his first offence of felony , though he cannot read , have the benefit of his clergy , and without burning . if any person shall divulge false and scandalous reports of any lord of parliament , the offender is to be imprisoned until he bring forth the author . in personal actions the plaintiff may pray a day of grace ; but against a lord of parliament it shall not be allowed him . it is actionable for any to deface the coat armour , &c. of any nobleman or gentleman , that is placed in a church or window . certain cases wherein a lord of the parliament hath no priviledge . the statute of westminster . cap. ● saith , if the sheriff return that he cannot execute the kings precept propter resistentiam alicujus magnatis ; if it be true , he shall punish the resisters by imprisonment , from whence they shall not be delivered without the kings special commandment . in hen. . . in homine replegiando , against dame spencer a peer of the realm , ( viz. a baroness born ) a capias was granted , because it was an high injury to the person whom she eloigned , and in some other cases of great contempt a capias may be awarded against a peer . an abbot , which was a lord of the parliament , was impleaded , and he did pray priviledge to appear by an attorney : and by the rule of the court he could not , because the statute is general , and against it ; but by a special writ out of chancery he might ; and so in case where he doth pray to be received . for if a lord of the parliament , holding lands of another in feesimple , doth forbear and withhold to do , and pay his service to his landlord , and that by the space of two years ; whereupon he bringeth a writ of cessment ( which is his remedy given by law ) thereby to recover the inheritance of the land : but the said lord , for the saving of tenancy , being minded to pay all the arrearages before judgment given against him ( as by the law he ought to do ) in this case he must come in proper person , and not by an attorney . if a nobleman be indicted , and cannot be found , process of outlary shall be awarded against him per legem terrae , and he shall be outlawed per judicium coronatorum , but he shall be tried per judicium parium suorum when he appeals and pleads to issue . if any lord did depart this realm as ambassador and otherwise , by the kings licence , or without licence , and do not return at the king's command , or upon the kings writ , upon his privy signet , the king may seize his goods and chattels . if a lord , arrested upon a supplicavit for the peace , do refuse to obey the arrest , and make rescous , and the sheriff do return the rescous ; upon such return shall issue an attachment against the said lord for his contempt , to take his body ; and this is a way to obtain the peace against any lord of the parliament ; whereas the party could not have an attachment against him , if the subpoena had been duly served , and peaceably accepted of , although the said lord had not appeared thereupon . all lords are compellable to take the oath mentioned in the statute of the th of king iames , chap. . and see the statute of the th of king iames , chap. . who have authority to minister the said oath unto them . if a baron that holdeth by baron tenure , have his absence excused by essoyn , he which casteth his essoyn or excuse , ought to find surety that the said essoyn is true . but in case of common persons , it shall rest upon the credit and integrity of the essoyner ; wherein a lord hath lesser priviledge than a common person . and whereas the amercements should be offered per pares , the use is to refer them to the barons of the exchequer . when a peer of the realm is arraigned in any appeal of felony , he shall not have that priviledge to be tried by his peers ( as in case of indictment ) but must undergo the ordinary trial of twelve men . also in case of indictment , the defendant ( though a peer ) may not challenge any of his triers : and the judgment to be given against any lord of parliament in cases of felony or treason shall be no other , than according to the usual judgment given against common persons . and their execution ( through the special grace and favour of the king ) is beheading . by attainder of felony or treason is corruption of blood , so that their children may not be heirs unto them , nor to any other ancestor . and if he were a nobleman before , he is by the attainder made ignoble , not only himself , but all his children ; having regard unto the nobility which they had by their birth . and this corruption is so strong and high , that it cannot be salved by the king's pardon , or otherwise than by authority of parliament . but here is to be observed , that nobility is not a thing substantial , but mere accidental ; for it may be present or absent , without corruption of the subject whereof it doth depend ; for experience sheweth , that the passing of honourable titles are restrained by exorbitant crimes , when as nature in the mean while cannot be thrust away . wherefore , though the lawyers do call extinguishment of nobility , which happeneth by such hainous offences committed by corruption of blood : nevertheless they use not this manner of phrase , as though nobility were naturally and essentially in the honour of blood , more than any other hereditary faculty ; but because the right of inheritance ( which is by degrees of communication of blood directed ) is by that means determined ; and also in regard of the hatred and detestation of the crime , it is called corruption of blood. and here a question may arise , whether by attainder of the father the blood be so corrupted , that the son shall also be barred his mother's inheritance , who hath not transgressed , or no ? they that maintain the affirmative , say , that forasmuch as none can be procreated or ingendred according to the course of nature , but of a father and mother , and must have in him two bloods , viz. the fathers and mothers ; therefore the law also faith , those bloods commixt in the person of a man in lawful marriage , do constitute and make him an heir ; and that none can be heir unto any , unless he hath both bloods in him to whom he doth convey himself to be heir . and therefore the heir of the half blood shall not inherit , because he doth want one of the bloods which should make him inheritable . and upon this reason britan. chap. . saith , if a man be attainted of felony by iudgment , the heirs ingendred after the attainder are precluded from all manner of succession in the heritage , as well of the part of the mother as of the father ; for ex leproso parente , leprosus generatur filius . and when the father is attainted of treason or felony , the blood , in respect whereof he is inheritable , being corrupted , the same hath but half his blood , that is , the blood of his mother in him without corruption . and with this doth agree bracton , lib. . cap. . non valebit felonis generatio , nec ad haereditatem paternam , nec maternam ; si autem ante feloniam generationem fecerit , talis generatio succedit in haereditatem patris vel matris , à quo non fuerit felonia perpetrata . because at the time of his birth he had two lawful bloods commixt in him , which could not be corrupted by the attainder subsequent , but only as unto that party who did offend . but on the negative part it is said , that the law is not so penal against the innocent child , as to prejudice him touching his mothers inheritance , who also did not offend ; or contrariwise , especially in case where the mother was seized of an estate in feesimple , either in lands or tenements , or title of honour . and this was the case ( if i be not mistaken ) of philip late earl of arundel , notwithstanding the attainder of thomas duke of norfolk his father ; for he had that earldom in right of his mother . but they do agree , that if the lands or tenements , or a title of honour , be given to a man , and to his wife in tayl who hath issue : the father is attainted of treason , and executed , though this forfeiture of the husband shall be no barr to the wife concerning her interest by survivorship ; yet their issue is barred by the statute hen. . cap. . and his blood corrupted : for in that case the heir must necessarily make himself heir , as well of the body of the one as of the other . and yet the words of the statute hen. . cap. . are , that no fine , feof●ment , or other act or acts hereafter to be made , or suffered by the husband only of any mannors , lands , tenements , or hereditaments , being the inheritance or freehold of his wife , during the coverture between them , shall in any wise be , or make any discontinuance , or be prejudicial to the said wife , or to her heirs , or to such as shall have right , title , or interest to the same by the death of such wife or wives ; but the same wife or her heirs , and such other to whom such right shall appertain after her decease , shall or may then lawfully enter into all such mannors , lands , tenements , and hereditaments according to their rights and titles therein . for there is adversity taken and agreed for law between a discontinuance which doth imply a wrong , and a lawful baron which doth imply a right : and therefore if land be given to the husband , and the wife , and to the heirs of their bodies begotten , and the husband levies a fine with proclamation , or do commit high treason , and dieth , and the wife before or after entry dieth , the issue is barred , and the comisee for the king hath right unto the lands , because the issue cannot claim as heir unto both . and with this doth agree dyer . b. adjudged . vide hen. . . cott's assize , coke's eighth part , . where it is resolved , that the statute hen. . doth extend only unto discontinuances , although the act hath general words , or be prejudicial to the wife or her heirs , &c. but the conclusion ; if she shall lawfully enter , &c. according to their right and title therein , which they cannot do when they be barred , and have no right , title , and interest . and this statute doth give advantage unto the wife , &c. so long as she hath right ; but it doth not extend to take away a future barr . although the statute doth give entry without limitation of any time ; nevertheless the entry must attend upon the right : and therefore if the wife be seized in feesimple , and her husband levy a fine with proclamation unto another , and dieth , now the wife may enter by force of the statute ; for as yet that fine is not any barr unto her , but her right doth remain , which she may continue by entry ; but if she do surcease her time , and the five years do pass without entry , &c. now by force of the fine with proclamation , and five years past after the death of her husband , she is barred of her right , and by consequence she cannot enter . and the statute doth speak of fine only , and not of fine with proclamation . if there be father and son , and the father be seized of lands holden in capite , or otherwise by knight's service , the king doth create the son duke , earl , or other degree of nobility , and afterwards the father dieth , his son being within the age of one and twenty years , he shall be no ward ; but if the king had made him knight in the life of his father , he should not have been in ward after the death of his father , neither for the lands descended , nor for his marriage , though he be within age. nobility and lords in reputation only . chap. xiv . there are also other lords in reputation and appellation , who nevertheless are not de jure ; neither can they enjoy the priviledges of those of the nobility that are lords of the parliament . the son and heir of a duke , during his father's life , is only in courtesie of speech and honour called an earl ; and the eldest son of a marquiss or an earl , a lord : but not so in legal proceedings , or in the king's courts of judicature . but the king may at his pleasure create them in the life of their ancestors into any degree of lords of the parliament . and according to the german custom , all the younger sons of dukes and marquisses are called lords , but by courtesie only , which title descends not to their heirs . a duke , or other of the nobility of a foreign nation , doth come into this land by the king 's safe conduct , in which said letters of safe conduct he is named a duke according to his creation , yet that appellation maketh him not a duke , &c. to sue , or be sued by that name within this realm , but is only so by reputation . but if the king of denmark , or other sovereign king come into england under safe conduct , he , during his abode here , ought to be styled by the name of king , and to retain his honour , although not his regal command and power . and in this case may be observed by the way , that no sovereign king may enter into this realm without licence , though he be in league . all the younger sons of the kings of england are of the nobility of england , and earls by their birth without any other creation . and if an englishman be created earl of the empire , or some other title of honour by the emperor or other monarch , he shall not bear that dignity in england , but is only an earl in reputation . a lord or peer of scotland or ireland is not of the nobility or peerage of england in all courts of justice , although he is commonly reputed a lord , and hath priviledge as a peer . of the queen consort , and of noble women . chap. xv. a queen , so called from the s●xon word cuningine , as the king from cuning ( by variation of gender only , as was their manner ) signifieth power and knowledge , and thereby denotes the sovereignty due unto them which they enjoyed in those days , and do now in most nations , being capable of the royal diadem , by the common right of inheritance , for want of heirs male. but in france , by the salique law , the sex is excluded from their inheritance , by which they debarred the english title to their crown . there are three kinds of persons capable of the title and dignity of queen amongst us , and each of them different in power and priviledge . the first is a queen sovereign , to whom the crown descends by birth-right , and is equal in power to a king , as before noted . she is her husband 's sovereign , and he her subject in england , although he were an emperor : so was king philip of spain to queen mary ; and her authority is included in the foregoing chapter of monarchy , and therefore need not to be here repeated . the second in honour is the queen consort ; and the third the queen dowager or queen mother . as from the benign influence of the glorious planet the sun , all creatures ( by god's decree in the order of nature ) receive life and motion ; so from the king ( god's vicegerent on earth ) all degrees of nobility take their advance and dignity : 't is therefore requisite the king should as far excel his subjects in majesty and splendor , as doth the sun the other planets . and as the moon is the mirror of the sun , representing his glory by night ; so the queen consort , the counterpart of the royal majesty , shines amongst us , for whom , and for whose posterity the nation is bound to send up their prayers to god. the queen of england , during the life of the king , hath as high prerogatives and priviledges , and liveth in as great state as any queen in europe . she is reputed the second person in the kingdom ; and the law setteth so high a value upon her , as to make it high treason to conspire her death , or to violate her chastity . she is allowed regal robes , ornaments and a crown of the same form , as an absolute queen weareth , and may be ( as formerly they were ) crowned with royal solemnity ; the performance of which office properly belongeth to the archbishop of york . and although their coronations of late have been disused , yet they have as much honour , and enjoy the same priviledges , as if that ceremony had been done . and the manner and solemnity at the coronation of a queen is at large set down in most of our chronicles , and in particular in holinshead and stow , upon the splendid coronation of anna bulloign in the reign of king henry the eighth , to which i refer the reader . the queen is permitted to sit in state by the king , and to keep a distinct court from the king 's , although she be the daughter of a nobless ; and hath her courtiers in every office , as hath the king ( though not altogether so many ; ) and hath her yeomen of her guard to attend her on foot , and within doors , and her lifeguard of horse for her state and security when she goeth abroad : she hath her attorney , solicitor , and counsel for the management of her law concerns , who have great respect shewed them , being placed within the barr with the king's counsel in all courts of judicature . although she be an alien , and a feme covert during the king's life , yet without any act of parliament for naturalization , or letters patents for her denization , she may purchase lands in feesimple ; make leases in her own name without the king ; hath power to give , to sue , and to contract debts , which by the law is denied any other feme covert ; she may not be impleaded till first petitioned ; nor is the formality of fifteen days summons to the defendant needful , if she be plaintiff ; nor can she be amerced , if she be nonsuited in any action ; she may present by her self to a spiritual benefice . anciently the queens had a revenue called aurum reginae , that is the queen's gold , which was the tenth part of what came to the king by the name of oblata upon pardons , gifts , &c. but of late they keep to their dowry , viz. forty thousand pounds per annum , besides fines upon the renewing of leases ; which said dowry is as large as any queens in christendome . the like honour and respect that is due to the king is exhibited to the queen , as well by foreigners as by the king's subjects ; as is also to the queen dowager , who looseth not her dignity or reverence , although she should marry a private gentleman , as did queen kath●rine , widow to king henry the fifth , who after she was married to owen teudor esquire , maintained her action at law as queen of england . the present queen consort is the thrice illustrious donna katherina infanta portuguesa , whose vertue and true piety ought to be taken notice of in all histories , ●or succeeding queens to trace her noble footsteps , whom god preserve . the queen dowager takes place next to the queen consort , and in the absence of the king her son , or in his minority , is sometimes made queen regent , or protectress ; but this trust is usually by the king 's own command , or at the request of the three states assembled in parliament , to prevent the danger of an usurpation of the crown : the like trust is sometimes imposed upon the queen consort in her husband's absence , as by king henry the eighth twice during his wars in france . note , that during the minority of the king of england , whatsoever laws are enacted in parliament under a queen regent , or a protectress , are no longer binding than till the king attains to full age , after which he may revoke and make void by his letters patents under the great seal . the daughters of the kings of england are all styled prince●●es . the eldest is called the princess royal , and hath an aid or certain rate of money paid by every tenant in capite , knights service , and soccage , towards her marriage portion , as was levied by k. iames when he married the princess elizabeth ; and to violate her cha●●ity is by the law adjudged high treason . of noble vvomen . women in england , according to their husbands qualities , are either honourable and noble , or ignoble . their honourable dignities are princesses , dutchesses , marchionesses , countesses , viscountesses , and baronesses . the nobless ( as the french call them ) are all knights ladies , who in all writings are styled dames ; all esquires and gentlemens wives only gentlewomen . the third sort comprehends the plebeans , and are commonly called goodwives . noble women are so by creation , descent , or marriage . of women honourable by creation are divers examples , of which the first ( as i remember ) that we read of , was margaret countess of norfolk , created by richard the second dutchess of norfolk . and many of them had their honours granted by patents to themselves , and the heirs males of their bodies to be begotten , with special clauses that their heirs male shall have voices in parliament , creation money , their mothers titles ; as if a dutchess , he a duke ; and if a countess , he an earl , with the ceremony of mantle , surcoat , coronet , &c. the like grant was to anna bulloign when she was created marchioness of pembroke by henry the eighth . of a later date was the lady finch made countess of winchelsey , who had all the said priviledges granted to her , and her heirs male. the dutchess of buckingham also , in the time of king iames. and in our age we have divers noble ladies advanced to degrees of honour , viz. the countess of guilford , groom of the stool to the queen mother , and a faithful servant to her in her banishment , being then countess of killimeak in ireland : the lady dudley dutchess of 〈…〉 the celebrated beauties , barbara villiers dutchess of cleaveland , and countess of southampton ; and louyse rene angelique de carwell dutchess of portsmouth , countess of petersfield , &c. of titles by descent and marriage , there are examples enough , so that i need not trouble the reader with any repetition ; i shall only set down some few general observations not sufficiently discoursed of . if a king's daughter marry a duke or an earl , illa ●emper dicitur regalis , by law and courtesie . noble women by descent , birthright , or creation , remain noble although they marry husbands under that degree . also any daughter of an earl or viscount that continues a virgin , or marrieth an esquire , yet she retaineth the honour that sprung from her parents , and shall take place accordingly , and be saluted by the title of lady . if a gentleman , knight , or peer marry a wife of ignoble parents , she shall enjoy the title , name , and dignity of her husband , not only during his life , but when she is a widow , or afterwards married to an ignoble person ; but this is by the courtesie ( and not by the law ) of the realm . whereas on the contrary , let a woman of blood and coat-armour marry a yeoman or churle that is ignoble , and hath no coat-armour , his condition in point of honour is in no respect advanced , and she shall retain the honour , state , and dignity she was born unto . yet if she have i●●ue by that yeoman or ignoble person , she being an heiress , that issue shall have liberty to bear her coat ; but sir iohn fern saith only for life , and that on a lozenge shield , with a difference of a cinquefoil . if a french , spanish , or other woman alien , be married to a peer of the realm , or to a gentleman , and be not denizened , she is debarred all priviledges and titles due to her husband ; nor can she claim any dower or joynture from him by the laws of england . yet in some things our laws are wonderful kind to the female sex , especially procreandi causa : as thus ; if a man and his wife separate for some fraud , or private loathing of the marriage bed , or the like , and so continue for some years ; after which time the woman bringeth forth a child , which though got by another man , and her husband in all that time not having enjoyed her , yet if he live in the kingdom he must father the child ; and if before that time he had no child , that shall inherit his lands , if entailed , or left without will. also if a wife be with child when her husband dieth , and she marry another man before her delivery , the latter husband must own the child , which must be his heir at law if he were childless . the wives dignities and lands descend to her heirs , not to her husband ; yet to encourage him to play the man , the courtesie of england is such , that as the wife hath the third part of his estate in lands for her joynture , during her life if a widow ; so the husband , if he get his wife with child , and that child be heard to cry , he shall enjoy all her lands during his life . the wife can make no contract whatsoever , that shall stand good in law , to the detriment of her husband , without his consent ; nor can she make a will , or dispose of what she hath , whilst she is a feme covert ; ●he cannot be produced as a witness for or against her husband ; nor shall she be accessory to his felonious acts , although she receive the goods , or conceive the fact , if she be not personally an actor therein . female children are also by law capable to give their consent to marriage at seven years old ; and the lord 's eldest daughter is to have aid of his tenants to marry her at that age , though she may dissent from this contract when she comes to twelve ; but if at that age she doth not dissent , she is bound for life : she may then make a will , and dispose of goods and chattels by it . at nine years of age she is dowable : at fourteen she might receive her lands into her hands , and was then out of wardship , if she were fourteen at the death of her ancestor ; otherwise she was in wardship till she accomplished sixteen years , and then she was free . at one and twenty she is enabled to contract or alienate her lands by will or otherwise . if there be no son , the lands as well as goods are equally divided amongst the daughters , who are coheirs . in ancient times women amongst the romans were thought worthy of enjoying peculiar favours and respect . and out of their great love and honour to the mother of marcus coriolanus , for diverting his fury which he threatned the citizens to their ruin , for their ingratitude towards him , the citizens granted the roman dames the priviledge of wearing the segmenta aurea , or bordures of gold and purple on their garments : they were also permitted to wear gold ear-rings ; to have place on the way ; and in memorial of the said preservation , there was erected a temple dedicated to the female fortune . anne of britain , wife to charles the eighth of france , as an ornamental honour to several deserving ladies , instead of the military belt and collar , bestowed on them a cordon or lace , and admonishing them to live chastly and devoutly : and to put the greater esteem thereon , the surrounded her escocheon of arms with the like cordon ; from which example it is now become the custome for unmarried women to bear their arms in form of a lozenge , which are commonly adorned with such a cordon . ioseph micheli marquez , for the further honour of the female sex , gives an example of the noble women of tortosa in aragon , whom he calls cavalleros , or knights : for ( saith he ) don raymond , last earl of barcellona ( who by right of his wife petronilla , sole daughter and heir to king ramiro the monk , joyned his principality to the kingdom of aragon ) having in the year . taken from the moors the city of tortosa , who in a few months after laid siege to the said city , and reduced the inhabitants to so great a strait , that their intentions were of surrendring it up to the moors ; but the women hearing thereof , for the diverting their ruin , put on mens apparel , and by a resolute sally forced the moors to raise the seige . and the earl , in acknowledgment of his thanks for this their noble act , as a reward of honour , instituted an order ( not much unlike a military order ) into which were admitted only those brave women , and their descendants . the badge which he assigned them was something like a fryer's capouch , but of a crimson colour , which they wore upon their head-clothes . amongst the priviledges which this earl granted them , they were to be freed from all taxes ; to have precedency of men in publick meetings ; and that all the iewels and apparel of their deceased husbands should be their own , although of never so great value . and these women having thus purchased this honour , deported themselves after the manner of military knights of those days . to look further back , ancient histories do take notice of the amazons of old , whose fame in arms is sufficiently known . although noble women may not sit in parliament , in respect of their sex ; yet they are in law peers of the realm ; and all or most of the prerogatives before mentioned , which to the noblemen are belonging , do appertain unto them . but the opinion of some men have been , that a countess , baronness , and other women of great estate , cannot maintain an action upon the statute de scandalis magnatum , because the statute rich. . speaketh but of prelates , dukes , earls , barons , and of the chancellor , treasurer , privy seal , steward of the king's houshold , and other nobles , great officers of the realm ; by which words they conceive that the meanings of the makers of that statute was only to provide in that case for noblemen , and not for noble women . also if any of the king's servants within the check-roll do conspire the death of any noble woman , it is not felony within the compass of the statute hen. . . honourable women , as before noted , are of three sorts , by creation , by descent , and by marriage . and the king may create any woman into any title of honour at his pleasure : and the king by his letters patents openly read in parliament , without any other investure , did create mary fane widow , the sole daughter of baron of aburgaveny , baronness de le spencer . noble women by descent are , either those to whom the lands holden by such dignity do descend as heir , and they are said to be honourable , by tenure ; or by whose worthy ancestors , to whom they were heirs , was seized of an estate descendable to them in their titles of dukedoms , earldoms , or baronies ; or those whose ancestors were summoned to parliament , for hereby also inheritance doth accrew to their posterities . noble women are also those , who do take to their husbands any lord or peer of the realm , although they themselves were not of any degree of nobility . question and doubt hath been made , whether if a man be summoned to parliament , and afterwards die without issue male , the dignity and title of honour may descend to the heir female . and many arguments have been pro & contra in that case , which at this time i purposely omit , because i have before discoursed thereof in the chapter of barons . concerning the title of honour descendable to the heir female by reason of a tenure of her ancestors , there needs no more doubt to be made than of offices of honour , the which do much support the publick wealth , and being of estate of inheritance , do descend to the heir female , if there be no nearer heir male : as the office of high constableship of england challenged in the time of henry the eighth by the duke of buckingham , and adjudged by the advise and resolution of the judges , as by a note of that case extant , whereof dyer in his reports hath a memorial . b. kelway , the sixth of henry the eighth . b. which descended to the daughter of humphrey de bohune , earl of hereford and essex , as before is declared . the office of the lord steward descended to blaunch , daughter of henry earl of lancaster , in whose right iohn of gaunt her husband enjoyed the same . the like may be said of the office of earl-marshal , which descended by an heir female unto the house of norfolk : all which offices are as unfit to be exercised by a woman , as for a woman of honour to be summoned to the parliament . and when a title of honour doth descend to a woman , if question in law do arise between the said noble woman and any other person , whether she be of that degree of nobleness or no , the issue shall be tried by the record thereof , and by the king 's writ it shall be certified , and not by a jury of twelve men , even as it should have been in case her ancestor had been party . although the laws of the realm regularly do make all the daughters ( where there are no sons ) equally to inherit lands and tenements , and to be but one heir to their ancestor ; yet it is not so in the descent of dignity and titles of honour : for inheritances concerning matter of honour , being things in their nature participating of superiority and eminency , are not partable amongst many , and therefore must of necessity descend unto one , and that is to the eldest daughter , sister , aunt , or cosin female , and inheritable where there is no heirs males that may lawfully challenge the same . and so in this point is the civil law. nevertheless , there was a judgment in the time of henry the third , touching the descent of the earldom of chester , after the death of the earl , who died without issue , his sisters being his heirs ; which judgment was , that the said earldom should be divided amongst the said copartners as the other lands ; and that the eldest should not have it alone . but this judgment was holden erroneous , even in those times wherein it was given : for bracton , a learned judge , who lived in that age , writeth thereof , treating of partition between copartners , lib. . case . by which it is evident , that baronies and dignities of honour do by the laws of this realm descend unto the eldest copartner ; and the judgment given once to the contrary thereof , bracton doth rightly account to be unjust : his reason is notable ; forasmuch as the honour of the chivalry of this realm doth chiefly consist in the nobility , reason would not that such dignity should be divided amongst copartners , whereby through multitude of partitions the reputation of honour in such succession , and so divided , might be impaired , or the strenght of the realm , being drawn into many hands , with decrease of livelyhood by such partition , should be infeebled . in which resolution britton , the learned bishop of hereford ( who compiled his book of the laws of this realm , by the commandment , and in the name of edward the first ) accordeth , britton . and therefore , howsoever the judgment was given , or whensoever , it is nevertheless very evident that it was soon redressed : for if it were given upon the death of ralph , the last of that name earl of chester , who died about the seventh of henry the third without issue , the writers of that time do testifie , that the earldom of chester came wholly unto iohn scott , the son of david earl of huntington , and auguish and maud , the eldest sisters of the said ralph , if it were given upon the death of the said iohn scott , who died about the four and twentieth of henry the third without issue ; yet notwithstanding the said judgment stood in force , for that the said king assumed the earldom into his own hands upon other satisfaction made to the said sisters , copartners of the said iohn scott● ne tanta haereditas inter colos deduceretur matth. paris monaster . sancti allane in crompton , fol. . b. nevertheless you may read in this treatise of heraldry , written by iohn guillim about fol. . that sisters are allowed no differences of badges in their coat-armour , by reason that by them the name of the house cannot be preserved , but are admitted to the inheritance equally , and are adjudged but one heir to all intents and purposes whatsoever . and the knowledge of this point in these days is worthy to be enquired into ; for this is to be observed out of presidents , and to be acknowledged of every dutiful subject , that the king can advance to honour whom he pleaseth : and therefore whereas radulph cromwell , being a baron by writ , died without issue , having two sisters and coheirs ; elizabeth the eldest married unto sir thomas nevill knight , and ioan the younger married to sir humphrey bowcher , who was called to parliament as lord cromwell , and not the said sir thomas nevill who married the eldest sister . and hugh lupus , the first and greatest earl of chester , habendum sibi & haeredibus adeo libere per gladium sicut iple rex tenuit angliam per tenorem . hugh died without issue , and the inheritance of his earldom was divided amongst his four sisters , and the eldest had not the seigniory entire unto herself . if a woman be noble by birth or descent , with whomsoever she doth marry , although her husband be under her degree , yet she doth remain noble ; for birth-right est character indelebilis . other women are enobled by marriage ; and the text saith thus , viz. women ennobled with the honour of their husbands , and with the kindred of their husbands , we worship them in the court , we decree matters to pass in the names of their husbands , and into the house and surname of their husbands do we translate them : but if afterwards a woman do marry with a man of a baser degree , then she loseth her former dignity , and followeth the condition of her latter husband . and concerning the second disparaged marriage as aforesaid , many other books of the law do agree ; for these be rules conceived in those cases : si mulier nobilis nupserit ignobili desinit esse nobilis , & eodem modo quo quid constituitur dissolvitur . it was the case of ralph howard esq who took to wife anne , the widow of the lord powes : they brought an action against the duke of suffolk , by the name of ralph howard esq and the lady anne powes his wife , and exception was taken for mis-naming of her ; because she ought to have been named of her husband's name , and not otherwise : and the exception was by the court allowed ; for , said they , by the law of god she is sub potestate viri ; and by our law her name of dignity shall be changed according to the degrees of her husband , notwithstanding the courtesie of the ladies of honour and court : dyer . and the like is also in queen maries reign , when the dutchess of suffolk took to her husband adrian brook , title brief , . . and many other presidents have been of later times . and herewith agreeth the civil law , digest . lib. . title q. lege . in this case of acquired nobility by marriage , if question in law be , whereupon an issue is taken between the parties , that is to say , dutchesses are not dutchesses , countesses are not countesses , and baronesses are not baronesses ; the trial whereof shall not be by record ( as in the former case ) but by a jury of twelve men ; and the reason of the diversity is because in this case the dignity is accrued unto her by her marriage , which the lawyers term matter in fact , and not by any record . but a noble woman by marriage , though she take to her second husband a man of mean degree , yet she may keep two chaplains , according to the proviso in the statute of . hen. . case . for and in respect of the honour which once she had , viz. at the time of the retainer : and every such chaplain may purchase licence and dispensation , &c. and chaplains may not be non-residents afterwards . and forasmuch as the retaining of chaplains by ladies of great estate is ordinary , and nevertheless some questions in law have been concerning the true understanding of the said statute law ; i think it not impertinent to set down subsequent resolutions of the judges touching such matters . so long as the wife of a duke is called dutchess , or of an earl a countess , and have the fruition of the honour appertaining to their estate , with kneeling , tasting , serving ; so long shall a baron's widow be saluted lady , as is also a knight's wife by the courtesie of england , quamdi● matrimonium aut viduitas uxoris durant ; except she happen to clope with an adulterer : for as the laws of this kingdom do adjudge that a woman shall lose her dowry in that ( as unto lands , tenements , and justice ; ) so doth the laws of gentry and nobleness give sentence against such a woman , advanced to titles of dignity by the husband , to be unworthy to enjoy the same , when she putting her husband out of her mind , subjects her self unto another . if a lady which is married come through the forest , she shall not take any thing ; but a dutchess , marchioness , or countess shall have advantage of the statute de charta forest. artic. during the time that she is unmarried . this is a rule in the civil law , si filia regis nubat alicui duci vel comiti , ducetur tamen semper regalis . as amongst noble women there is a difference of degrees , so according to their distinct excellencies the law doth give special priviledges , as followeth : by the statute edw. . cap. . it is high treason to compass or imagine the death of the queen , or to violate the king's companion . the king's response is a sole person , except by the common law ; and she may purchase in feesimple , or make leases or grants with the king ; she may plead and be impleaded , which no other married woman can do without her husband . all acts of parliament for any cause , which any way may concern the queen , are such statutes whereof the judges ought to take recognizances as of general statutes : though the matter doth only concern the capacity of the queen , yet it doth also concern all the subjects of the realm ; for every subject hath interest in the king , and none of his subjects within his laws are divided from the king , who is head and sovereign , so that his business concerns all the realm : and as the realm hath interest in the king , so and for the same reason is the queen , being his wife . a man seized of divers lands in fee holden by knight's service , some by priority ( that is by ancient feoffment holden of others ) and some other part holden of the king in posteriority ; the king granteth his seigniory to the queen during her life ; and afterwards the tenant dieth , his son within age : in this case he shall have the wardship of the body , and have the prerogative even as the king himself should have had . the queen consort or dowager shall not be amerced , if she be nonsuited in any action or otherwise ; in which case any other subject , of what degree soever , shall be amerced : for in that case the queen shall participate of the king's prerogative . but the queen shall not in all cases have the same prerogative as the king ; as for example , petition is all the remedy the subject hath when the king seizeth his lands , or taketh away his goods from him , having no title by order of law so to do , contrary to the opinion of some ancient books , as you may see stamford's prerogative , case . but no such suit shall be made to the queen , but actions as against other lieges of the king , according as the case shall require : for by the same reason that the queen may be plaintiff or demandant in actions without the king , by the same reason she shall be defendant without the part taking of such prerogatives as do appertain to the king. against the king by his prerogative nullum tempus occurrit ; but it is not so with the queen , edw. . . a. and plenarily by six months is a good plea in a quare impedit brought by philip regina anglia , ibidem fol. . . b. stamford's prerogative , case . prope finem . in the edw. . . it is thus to be read ; note that a protection was sued forth against the queen in a writ which she brought , and it was allowed , though she be a person exempt . nevertheless by this short case following may be observed , that the justices do not easily suffer any proceedings in law against the queen ( wife or widow ; ) but will hold with their immunities so much as by law they may . a writ of dower was brought against isabel queen of england , and mother to the then king ; and the court said to the plaintiff , the queen is a person of dignity and excellency , and we are of opinion that she shall not answer to the writ , but that she should be sued unto by petition . and thereupon the demandant dixit gratis , and she prayed the court to grant a continuance of action until another day , so that in the mean time she might speak with the queen : but the court would not agree to make a continuance ; but said , that upon her request they might give day prae re pertin . and so it was done ; for the queen's counsel would not agree to a continuance , for thereby the queen shall be accepted as answerable . neither do i suppose that i have digressed from any former purpose for making mention in those cases concerning the queen consort : for notwithstanding the intermarriage with the sovereign king , yet she is no other than a king 's subject , whether she be of a foreign nation , or a native born ; and though she be by the favour of the king solemnly crowned queen , yet that is but a royal ceremony , and no essential exception , whereby she may not from henceforth be accounted in the rank of noble women . and this hath been proved by the effect in the reign of king henry the sixth , when some of the wives , crowned queens , have been arraigned of high treason , and therefore put to trial by the nobles of the realm as her peers . the wife of the king 's eldest son hath also some prerogatives in regard of the excellency of her husband , which the wives of other noblemen have not : for by the statute of the thrteenth of edward the third , it is high treason to violate the wife of the king 's eldest son and heir . dutchesses and countesses have special honours appertaining to their estates ; as kneeling , tasting , &c. which things are more appertaining properly to the heralds , than to be here treated of . ladies in reputation . the wife or widow of the son and heir of a duke or earl in the life time of his father , is a lady by courtesie of speech and honour , and taketh place according as in ancient time hath been permitted by the sovereign prince , and allowance of the heralds ; but in legal proceedings they are not priviledged , nor to be named according to such names of dignity . but the king may at his pleasure create such men , in the life of their ancestors , unto degrees of lord's of his parliament , and then the law is otherwise . if a noble woman of spain come into this realm by safe conduct , or otherwise , though in the letters of safe conduct by the king she be styled by such her sovereign title ; yet in the king's courts of justice she shall not be named by such title , though in common speech she is styled a lady . an english woman born doth taken to her husband a french or spanish duke , though he be made a denizen , yet she shall not bear his title of dignity in legal proceedings . a german woman is married to a peer of the realm , and unless she be made a denizen , she cannot lawfully claim the priviledges or titles of her husband , no more than she can to have dower or joynture from him . an english woman doth take to her husband an irish earl ; or if a lord of scotland ( though he be a postnatus ) take an english woman to his wife , their wives shall not participate of their husbands titles of dignity . but if the king do create one of his subjects of scotland or ireland a peer of this realm , then shall he and his wife enjoy all the priviledges of a nobleman . but if an english man by the emperor be made an earl of the empire , his wife shall not bear that title of honour . all the daughters of dukes , marquisses , and earls are by the ancient custome of the realm styled ladies , and have precedency according to the degrees of their parents ; and of this custome the laws do take notice , and give allowance for honour and decency : but nevertheless in the king's courts of justice they bear not those titles of honour , no more than the sons of such noble persons may do : so in this point the law is one way , and the honour and courtesie of ladies another . and as a civilian in like case saith , aliud est jus , & aliud privilegium ; nevertheless the books of our law do make mention thereof , and allow of it as a courtesie , though not as a law. thus much of women : if i have been too large upon this subject , i crave their pardons ; and if too short , i wish i had been more large for their honour : yet let them compare their conditions with that of their neighbouring nations , and 't is believed they have reason to judge themselves the happiest women in the world ; but nemo sua sorte contentus . none truly value what they do possess : birth , beauty , titles , riches in excess , are all a plague , if ought else we desire ; the loss of that makes all our joys on fire . the right noble frances stewart dutchess dowager of richmond and lenox & ● a. the rt. honble . ann stuart baroness of castle stuart in ye. kingdome of ireland relict of the rt. honble . iosias baron of castle stuart and daughter of iohn maddē of rousky castle in ye. county of fermenaugh●● y● sd. kingdome esq r katherine gam 's daughter and coheire of hoo gam 's of newton in brecknock shire esq r , grand daughter to sr. iohn gam 's discended by the elder house from the mighty sr. david gam'● of newton afores ● who did wonders at the battle of agencourt , who was discended from tudor the grea● king of south wales . the occation of wearing the leek was from that family . vide see● chapt. . katherine sedley sole daughter and heyre of sr. charles sedley of south fleet in kent baronet . of knighthood in general● chap. xvi . although i am not of the opinion of some that vainly derive the order of knighthood from st. michael the archangel , whom they term the primier chevalier ; yet i may say that it is near as ancient as valour and heroick vertue , and may derive its original from troy , which bred many noble and renowned knights ; amongst which were hector , troilus , aeneas , and antenor . so among the greeks were agamemnon , menelaus , peleus , hercules , diomedes , telamon , vlysses , and several others , whose military and heroick acts purchased unto them a never dying fame . and the romans took so great care for the cherishing and advancement of heroick and military vertue and honour , that they erected and dedicated temples to vertue and honour ; and from the infancy of their military glory they instituted a society of knights , which consisted of a select number . and some there are that plead to have knighthood take its rise from romulus : for , say they , that romulus having settled his government in rome , partly for security , and partly for magnificence , erected or inrolled three bands or centuries of knighthood or horsmen ; the first he called romene from his own name ; the second titience from titus tacitus ; and the third luceria , whereof mention is made by livy . and this inrollment consisted of three hundred stout and personable men , chosen out of the chiefest families , and were to attend him as his life-guard , both in peace and war , and were called celeres , or equites , from their personal valour and dexterity in martial affairs . and to add to the honour of knighthood , the romans oft-times made the knights judges for the management of their civil affairs , yet continued they of the equestrian order . the romans called their knights milites , or miles , and equites , or equites aurati ; the italians and spaniards , cavalieri ; the french , chevaliers ; and the english , knights . the addition of sir is attributed to the names of all knights , as sir iohn , sir thomas , and the like . and to baronets the said addition of sir is granted unto them by a peculiar clause in their patents of creation , although they are not dubbed knights . no man is born a knight of any title or degree whatsoever , but made so ; either before a battel , to encourage him to adventure his life ; or after the ●ight , as an advancement to honour for their valiant acts. and although knighthood , according to its first institution , was only a military honour ; yet of later days , it hath been● frequently seen , that meritorious persons in civil affairs have this degree of honour conferred upon them . nor ar● kings , princes , or potentates at any time limitted or confined their bestowing this dignity , being at all times free to bestow it on whomsoever they shall in their princely favour think worthy to be advanced to the said honour , either for their merit , birth , of estate . the ensigns or ornaments belonging to knighthood are many , each country or kingdom having those peculiar to it self : i shall name some of the chief . to the knights of the equestrian order amongst the ancient romans was given a horse , or a gold ring . the germans gave the badge of the shield and launce . the french anciently gave also the shield and launce ( as favin notes ) but since they used the equestrian target . another knightly ornament is the military belt , first made of leather , which afterwards came to be richly adorned with gold and precious stones ; and to this belt was added a sword. other ornaments were gilt or golden spurs , and golden collars of ss . but these have been for a long time laid aside ; and instead thereof is only used dubbing with a naked sword to knights batchelors , which i shall speak of when i treat of knights batchelors . many have been , and yet are , the degrees and order of knighthood in christendom , each kingdom having some appropriated to themselves : which though many of them are now extinct ; yet i shall touch upon them , as i find them recorded by sir william segar in his volume of honour military and civil , and by elias ashmole , esq in his incomparable volume of the order of the garter , to which i refer the curious reader for his further satisfaction . and of these degrees or orders i shall first treat of those used amongst us , beginning with that of the most noble order of the garter ; next with the knights bannerets ; then with baronets , this being their proper place according to precedency , although something improper , as not being of any degree of knighthood ; next with knights of the bath ; then with knights batchelors ; and so conclude with those degrees of knighthood in foreign kingdoms and countries . his royall highness iames duke of yorke and albany kt. of the most noble order of the garter , and sole brother to his sacred maty . king charles the d. &c a. the effigies of the most honble . henry somerset , marques and earle of worcester . ld. herbert , baron of chipston raglon and gowen lord president and ld. leivtenant of wales , and the marches , lord leivtenant of the countyes of glocester , hereford , and monmouth , and of the cilty and county of bristol , knight of the most noble order of the garter , and one of the lords of his matys . most honble . privy councell . the effigies of the right honble . henry bennet earle and baron of arlington viscount thetsord knight of the most noble order of the garter lord chamberlaine of his ma ●●s . household and one of the lords of his most honourable privy councell &c a. knights of the most noble order of the garter , or st george . chap. xvii . it was the custome and policy of puissant princes in all ages to invite and secure to themselves persons of renown , and such heroick spirits were encouraged with remarks of honour , ( viz. eminent priviledges of place , different habits , and additional titles ) to distinguish them from the vulgar , besides other opulent rewards : and amongst those persons , the more eminent or excellent of merit were placed in a superior orb , that their glory might be the more splendid to the world. such were king david's mighty men , the satrapae of persia , the orders military amongst the romans , and the many institutions of knighthood in christendome : but of all orders purely military now extant , i must prefer this of st. george , which we call the garter ; not only because it is our own nation , or that none are commonly admitted but peers , but for the excellency of it self . first , for its antiquity ; secondly , for its glorious institution by that renowned king edward ; and thirdly , for the many emperors , kings , and princes that have been admitted into the said fraternity . first , i find it agreable to all histories , that 't was instituted by king edward the third , anno . which was fifty years before the instituting the french order of st. michael by lewis the eleventh ; two hundred twenty nine years before henry the third devised the new order of the holy ghost , full eighty years before the order of the golden fleece was instituted by philip the good of burgundy ; one hundred and ninety years before king iames the fifth refined the order of st. andrew in scotland ; and about two hundred and nine years before the kings of denmark begun the order of the elephant ; which gives it clearly the pre-eminency before other orders in point of antiquity . for the occasion of the pristine institution you must know , king edward the third having engaged himself in a war with france ( for the obtaining of that crown which descended on him in right of his mother ) thought fit to allure to his party all such gallant spirits as were friends to bellona ; and to that end erected a round table in the castle of windsor in imitation of king arthur's at winchester , where they were exercised at tilts and tournaments , and royally entertained with magnificent feasts and other princely favours to engage them unto him . but philip of vallois , who was in actual possession of the crown of france , countermined him by erecting a like table in his own court , whereby he drew away many from king edward , so that being disappointed in that project , and yet proving victorious in his arms against france and scotland , at his return he rewarded the most eminent of those heroick knights that had born the brunt of the day , and persevered in their loyalty , with this noble order , which consisted of six and twenty , of which himself was one ; being all persons of choice endowments , of great renown in chivalry , and such as should be bound by oath and honour to adhere unto him . and upon the death of any one of them , the place was to be supplied by another , elected by the king and his successors , who are sovereigns of the said order , with the consent of the fraternity ; but now the election is at the entire pleasure of the king. ther● are many articles confirmed unto them , to which all that are enstalled subscribe , besides the forementioned oath , viz. that whilst they shall be fellows of the order they will defend the honour , quarrels , rights and lordships of the sovereign ; that they will endeavour to preserve the honour of the said order , and all the statutes made for the same , without fraud or covin , quinam perjurati . it is also esteemed most honourable , there having been more emperors , kings , and foreign princes of this one order , than of all others in a manner in the world ; which honour is obtained by keeping precisely to the primitive number , never exceeding six and twenty ; whereas all others of this kind have been so frankly communicated unto all pretenders , that at last they lost their lustre and esteem in the world. of this order there hath been no less than eight emperors , seven kings of portugal , two kings of scots before the union , five kings of denmark , three of naples , one of poland , and two of sueden , besides many foreign sovereign princes of italy , germany , &c. the order and institution being honourable , and by many learned pens sufficiently cleared from the envy of froysart , and other french men ; as also from the folly of polydore virgil , who favours the romantick story of the fair countess of salisbury , who being a dancing with the said king edward , let fall her garter , which the king took up and tied about his leg ; at which the queen being jealous , he gave this motto , honi sort qui mal y pense , that is , evil be to him that evil thinks . the patron of this order is st. george , a man of great renown for chivalry ; he suffered martyrdom at lydda under dioclesian , saith mr. selden ; supposed by dr. helyn to have been martyrred at nicomedia , the principal seat then of the eastern empire ; and by others at diosprilia or lyddea in palestine , where he is said to be interred ; whose fame was so great in the world , that many temples and monasteries were dedicated to him in the eastern countries , from whence his esteem came into england , who celebrated to his memory the three and twentieth of april with the rest of the universal church : but how long he has been honoured as patron and protector of england is disputable ; mr. selden concludes before the conquest ; and 't is no marvel ( saith he ) that so warlike a people should make choice of such a souldier-saint , known by the particular name of tropheophorus , of greater eminency in both the eastern and western churches than any other souldier-saint . to this tutelary saint or patron of martial men king edward commends himself and his companions , called the knights of st. george : and having both beautified and enlarged his castle at windsor to be the royal seat of this order , he caused a solemn proclamation to be made in france , spain , &c. to invite all military spirits to attend those tilts and tournaments which were intended to be kept , not only on st. george's day then next ensuing , which was designed for the day of institution , but for fifteen days before , and as many after ; and that the memory of st. george might be still continued , he gave them for a part of their daily habit the image of st. george encountring with the dragon or devil , inchased with pearls and precious stones , appendant to a blue ribon , continually to be worn about their necks . as for the habit of this order , besides the george and ribon before mentioned , and a garter enamelled with gold , pearl , and precious stones , with the motto , honi soit qui mal y pense embroydered upon it , which is fastned about the left leg with a buckle of gold , from whence they were called knights of the garter , and without these two ornaments none of these knights are to appear in publique ; there also properly belongs to this order a cassock of crimson velvet , and a mantle and hood of purple velvet , lined with white sarsnet , on the left shoulder , whereof is an escocheon of st. george embroidered with a garter , within the motto : the escocheon is argent , a cross , gules . but these to be worn only upon st. george's day , and when it shall please the sovereign to celebrate the ceremonies of the installations . to each knight belongs a collar of the order made of pure gold , weighing thirty ounces of troy weight , composed of garters and roses , enamelled with roses red and white ; and since the coming of king iames , there hath been an intermixture of thistles ; the image of st. george enriched with precious stones appendant to it , to be worn over all the robes at st. george's feast , and over their ordinary cloaks , upon all such days on which the sovereign is bound by statute to make offerings . also besides these robes and ornaments appointed by the founder , it was ordered by k. charles the first , that all knights should ordinarily wear upon their cloaks or coats , on the left side , a star of silver imbroidery , with the escocheon of st. george within the garter , &c. in the center of it . but the habit doth more lively appear by the pourtraiture representing the habit of the said order . in some of these habiliments these knights are attired in publick , as the diversity of the occasion requireth ; but always in their stateliest robes and richest collars when the solemnities of the order are to be performed , that is , the celebrating of st. george's feast , and in the act of their installations , in the free chappel of st. george , built within the verge and limits of the castle , at the foundation whereof was appointed a dean , prebends , and poor gentlemen established , to be maintained with stipends , by the name of knights ( or poor knights ) of windsor , who have provided for them robes of cloth according to them of their order , who are to pray for the order . concerning the ceremony of the installation you are to know , that every knight is bound to fasten an escocheon of their arms on a plate of metal on their several stalls , with an inscription of their names , titles , and honour , which they remove as they are advanced in order higher . and in this order they also advance their banners , swords , and helmets , which are continually over their stalls during their being of that order , that plate of their arms being left unto the stall in which they last sate ; the hatchment taken down to make room for such as succeed unto the deceased or higher removed knights , touching which they are placed according to the seniority of their creations , and not according to their dignities and titles of honour ; so that sometimes a knight batchelor hath place before an earl or duke ; as not long since sir henry lea knight , keeper of the armory , had precedency of the duke of lenox , besides earls and barons : only in honour to strangers who are sovereign princes , or sons or brothers to such , it is permitted by the rule of order that they take place according to the quality of these persons ; but this by a late indulgence . anciently if a king crowned came in place of a knight batchelor , he sate there without any difference ; but this alteration was made , as 't is supposed , by king henry the seventh , in reference to foreign princes ; the rest continue in their stalls where first seated ; so that the sovereign reserved to themselves the power once in their lives ( so saith the statute ) to make a general translation of all the stalls , except of emperors and foreign princes , which order continues to this day . much may be said in honour of this noble order : but it being so well and accurately treated of by that great antiquary elias ashmole esq in a large volume in folio lately published by him , entituled the institution , laws , and ceremonies of the most noble order of the garter , that nothing more can be said thereof , which he hath illustrated with great variety of useful & ornamental sculptures ; i shall therefore conclude by setting down the heads of the several chapters and sections by him so learnedly treated of , recommending to the reader the said volume as a work fit to adorn and enrich the libraries of the most curious . the first chapter treats of knighthoood in general , which is divided into ten sections . chap. ii. of the religious orders of knighthood in christendome , divided into five sections . chap. iii. of military orders of knighthood , in three sections . chap. iv. treats of the castle , chappel , and colledge of windsor , in eight sections : . of the castle ; . of the chappel ; . the foundation of the colledge ; . of the dean , canons , clerks and choristers ; . of the poor knights ; . of other officers of the colledge ; . of the endowment of the colledge ; and . of the priviledges of the chappel and colledge . chap. . treats of the institution of the order , in five sections : . the opinions concerning the occasion of its institution ; . the true cause inserted ; . the time of its institution ; . of the patrons of the order ; and . the honour and reputation thereof . chap. vi. treats of the statutes and annals of the order , in four sections : . of the statutes and institutions ; . of those other bodies of statutes since established ; . the endeavours for the reforming the statutes since king henry the eighth ; and . of the annals of the order . chap. vii . treats of the habit and ensigns of the order , in ten sections : . of the garter ; . of the mantle ; . of the surcoat ; . of the cap and hood ; . the robes anciently assigned to the queen and great ladies ; . the collar in general ; . the collar of the order ; . the collar of ss ; . the lesser george ; and . when the habits , in whole or in part , ought to be worn . chap. viii . treats of the officers appointed for the service of the order , in seven sections : . the prelat's institution , his oath , robe and priviledges ; . the institution of the chancellor's office , with his oath , badge , and pension ; . the register's institution , with his oath , mantle , badge , &c. . garter's institution , with his oath , mantle , &c. . the institution of the black rod's office , with his oath , habit , &c. . the payment of the officers pensions upon the new establishment ; and . the execution of these offices by deputies . chap. ix . treats of the election of a knight into this order , in eighteen sections : . of summons to the election ; . the place of the assembly ; . the number of the knights ; . the dispensation for want of a full number ; . of opening the chapter ; . that knights only present in chapter ought to nominate ; . of the number , qualifications , and degrees of those persons to be nominated ; . of the scrutiny , and by whom it ought to be taken ; . the time when ; . the order and manner of it ; . the presentation of it to the sovereign ; . his considerations referring to the qualifications of the person to be elected ; . of other inducements for election ; . the sovereign only electeth ; . the scrutiny ought not to be entred amongst the annals ; . the scrutiny ought not to be viewed until it be entred ; . of scrutinies taken , yet no election made ; and . the penalties inflicted on knights companions who appear not at the election . chap. x. treats of the investure of a knight-subject with the garter and george , in six sections : . the notice given to a knight-subject of his election ; . his reception into the chapter-house ; . the ceremonies of investiture with the garter and george ; . of sending the garter and george to an elect knight-subject ; . the manner of a knight's investiture ; and . the allowances and rewards given to garter king at arms for his service in this employment . chap. xi . of the preparations for the personal installation of a knight , in seven sections : . that installation gives the title of founder ; . of the time and place appointed for installation ; . of commissions for installation ; . of letters of summons ; . of warrants for the livery of the order ; . the removal of atchievements and plates ; and . preparations made by knights elect. chap. xii . treats of the personal installation of a knight-subject , in eleven sections : . of the cavalcade to windsor ; . the offerings in the chappel on the eve of the installation ; . the supper on the eve ; . the order in proceeding to the chapter-house ; . the ceremonies performed in the chapter-house ; . the proceeding into the choire . . the ceremonies of installation ; . the order observed when two or more knights are installed in one day ; . the offerings of gold and silver ; . the grand dinner at the installation ; and . of setting up the knight's atchievements . chap. xiii . treats of the installation of a knight-subject by proxy , in nine sections : . the original cause of making proxies ; . letters of procuration ; . qualifications of a proxy ; . preparations for installations ; . proceeding to the chapter-house ; . transactions in it ; . proceeding to the choire ; . ceremonies performed there ; and . the grand dinner . chap. xiv . treats of the signification of election to strangers , in five sections ; . in what time and manner certificate is made for their election ; . of notice given of an election before sending the habit ; . notice of election sent with the habit ; . certificate of acceptation ; and . of an election not accepted of . chap. xv. treats of the investiture of strangers with the habit and ensigns of the order , in four sections : . the time for sending the habit and ensigns unlimited ; . preparations made for the legation ; . the ceremonies of investiture ; and . certificates of having received the habit and ensigns of the order . chap. xvi . treats of the installation of a stranger by proxy , in thirteen sections : . touching the choice and nomination of a proxy ; . the proctor's qualifications ; . his letters of procuration ; . of the proctor's reception ; . the preparations for installation ; . the proctor's cavalcade to windsor ; . supper after his arrival there ; . of the proceeding to the chapter-house ; . the ceremonies performed therein ; . of the proceeding to the choire ; . the ceremonies of installation ; . the proctor's offerings ; and . the dinner . chap. xvii , treats of the duties and fees payable by the knights-companions at their installations , in four sections : . concerning the fees due to the colledge of windsor ; . fees due to the register , garter , black rod , and officers of arms ; . fees belonging to others of the sovereign's servants ; and . fees payable for strangers . chap. xviii . treats of the grand feast of the order , in ten sections : . the grand feast appointed to be annually kept on st. george's day ; . the anniversary of st. george fixed by the church unto the three and twentieth of april ; . st. george's day made festum duplex ; . the place for celebrating the grand feast assigned to windsor castle ; . st. george's day kept apart from the grand feast , and how then observed ; . the grand feast neglected by king edward the sixth ; . removed from windsor by queen elizabeth ; . of prorogation of the grand feast ; . of commissions for prorogation ; and . that the grand feast ought to be celebrated once every year . chap. xix . of preparations for the grand feast of the order , in eight sections : . of letters giving notice of the time and place ; . of dispensations for not attending at the grand feast ; . of commissions of lieutenancy and assistance ; . warrants for the removal of atchievements ; . scutcheons of arms and styles ; . of adorning the chappel ; . the furnishing of st. george's hall ; and . officers and servants appointed to attend at the grand feast . chap. xx. treats of the order of the ceremonies on the eve of the grand feast , in seven sections : . of the beginning of the grand feast ; . of setting the proceeding in order ; . of proceeding to the chapter-house ; . of the opening of the chapter ; . transactions in the chapter held before the first vespers ; . the ceremonies relating to the first vespers ; and . the supper on the eve. chap. xxi . treats of the order of the ceremonies on the feast day , in nine sections : . the proceeding to the chappel in the morning ; . the proceeding to the second service ; . of the grand procession ; . the order of the said service ; . the offering of gold and silver ; . the return to the presence ; . of the dinner on the feast-day ; . the ceremonies belonging to the second vespers ; and . of the supper on the evening of the feast-day . chap. xxii . treats of the ceremonies observed on the last day of the feast , in four sections : . of proceeding to the chapter-house in the morning ; . of the elect knights proceeding into the choire ; . of the ceremonies performed at divine service ; and . the diets at some of the grand feasts . chap. xxiii . treats of the observations of the grand feast by absent knights , in five sections : . absent knights enjoyned to observe the grand feast ; . more particular directions for their observation thereof ; . how to be observed in case of sickness ; . in what manner the feast hath been observed by absent knights ; and . dispensation for absence granted during life . chap. xxiv . treats of degradation of a knight-companion , in three sections : . of the degradation of a knight batchelor ; . the manner of degrading a knight-companion of the garter ; and . of restauration into the order after degrading . chap. xxv . treats of honors paid to deceased knights-companions , in four sections : . of the celebration formerly of masses for defunct knights-companions ; . of fixing on the stalls plates of their arms and styles ; . the offering of atchievements ; and . of depositing the deceased knights mantles in the chapter-house . chap. xxvi . treats of the founder , the first knights-companions , and their successors , in four sections : . of what number they consisted ; . a short view of the founder's wars ; . some account of the first five and twenty knights-companions ; and . a catalogue of their successors . of knights bannerets . chap. xviii . this degree of knighthood , called by some equites vexillarii , or chevaliers a banier , is a most ancient order , having been used in england ever since king edward the first ; and hath been always conferred on most deserving persons for their signal valour , as i shall anon take occasion to speak of . 't is the judgment of some antiquaries , that these bannerets were once used as a part of the three states of the realm ; and that it was the custome of kings hertofore to summon by writ the lords spiritual and temporal , with such other worthy persons of this order as they thought fit to call to consult about the publick affairs of the kingdom ; which persons thus assembled were then called a parliament . and that those bannerets often serving their king and country , in process of time obtained the name of barons , and were admitted into the peerage , and had their titles affixed to them and their heirs . and this was the usuage and custome of the saxon kings to consult their affairs without the election of the commons , as both ethelred and edwin did . but whether this be a truth , or only opinion , i leave to others to dispute . certain it is , they always retained some ensigns of honour equal to the nobility , being allowed to bear their arms with supporters , which is denied to all others under the degree of a baron : also they take place before all viscounts and barons younger sons ; as also before all baronets , and were of such esteem , that divers knights batchelors and esquires have served under them . this order in france was hereditary , but with us only for life to the meritorious person ; yet esteemed a glory and honour to their family . the ceremony of their creation is most noble : the king ( or his general , which is very rare ) at the head of his army ( drawn up into battalia after a victory ) under the royal standard displayed , attended with all the field officers and nobles af the court , receives the knight led between two renowned knights or valiant men at arms , having his pennon or guydon of arms in his hand ; and before them the heralds , who proclaim his valiant atchievements , for which he deserves to be made a knight banneret , and to display his banner in the field ; then the king ( or general ) says unto him , advances toy banneret , and causeth the point of his pennon to be rent of ; and the new knight having the trumpets before him sounding , the nobles and officers accompanying him , is remitted to his tent , where they are nobly entertained . to this degree of knighthood doth belong peculiar robes and other ornaments at their creation . a banneret thus made may bear his banner displayed in an army royal , and set his arms thereon with supporters , as may the nobles . of this order there is at present none extant ; and the last i read of was sir iohn smith , made so after edghill fight ( for rescuing the king's standard from the rebels in that battel ) who was afterwards flain in his said majesties service at alresford in hantshire . to this degree of honour sir william de la more ( ancestor to the present edward more of more-hall and bank-hall in lancashire , esq ) was advanced by edward the black prince for his eminent service done at the battel of poictiers in france . the portrature and coate armour of sr. william de la more ancestor of ye. present sr. edw. more of more●hall and banke●hall in lancashire baronet wch : sd. sr. will : was made kt. banneret by edw ye. black prince at ye. battle of poictiers in france . the rt. honoura●le sr. george ca●teret of nawnes in bedford shire kt. baronet . vice chamberlaine of his majestys household and one of his majestys most honourable privy councell &c a. the ● bart. by creation . the honble . sr h●rbotle grimston of gore ham bury in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 baronet , speaker of the honble . house of comon 〈◊〉 ●irst parliament vnder his majesty king ch●●●e●●he d and at present master of the roll● the bart. by creation sr. edmund bacon of redgrave in suffolk primier bart. of england : the first bart. by creation : sr francis radcliffe of dilston in northumberland bar t of which family● there haue been six earle● of s●●r●x & fiue of them were kt● . of the garter besides s ● iohn radclyffe kt. of ye. garter t●m̄ps k. hon th . & ●● 〈◊〉 rodclyffe al●oe kt. of ye. garter tem̄ps k. rich. d. q. bart. by creation : sr. richard atkins of much haddam in the county of hertford knight and baronet . the s● . bart. by creation . sr. francis gerard of harrow hill in middlesex and of aston clinton in the county of buckingham knight and baronet . the . bar ● . by creation sr. tho. mauleverer of allerton-mauleverer in the west rideing of york shire barnt . now maried to katherine sole daughter & heyre of sr. miles stapleton of wihill in ye. sd. rideing of yorkshire kt. deceased . the barnt . by creation . sr. iohn wittewronge of rothamsted in the parish of harpenden in the county of hertford k ● . and bart. descended from the wittewronges in flanders , whose grandfather iaques wittewronge of gaunt in the sd. province did thence transplant himselfe and family into this kingdome anno. . the bart. by creation . sr. tho : p●yton of knowlton in the county of kent bart. descen●d from the peyton's of peyton hall● suffolk , who had by his first wife margaret daughter and heyre of sr. john bernard of j●esham in cambridg shire , much land and many children , from whom are descended the peyton's of suffolk , cambride shire , kent , and the isle of eley , his second wife was margaret daughter and coheyre of sr. hugh francie s , by whome he had also much land and many children and from whome are descended the peyton's of sr. edmondsbury , warwick shire , worcester shire , and glocester sh. the . bar. by creation . sr. anthony craven of sparsholt in berkshire knight and baronet . of the name and family of the right honourable william earle of craven & ct the . bart. by creation . sr. henry puckering alias newton of the priory near the borough of warwick in warwickshire bart. now maried to elizabeth daughter of tho. murrey esq. ● secretary to king charles the first wh●●●rince of wal●● . the ● . bart. by creat●●n . sr. phillip mathei●s of edmonton in middx. bart. now maried to ann eldest doughter of sr. tho : wolstonholme of minsingden in ye. sd. parish of edmonton bart. the ● bart. by creation sr. thomas tempest of stelle in the bishoprick of durham . bart. the ● bar t by creation . sr. john molinevx of teversa●● in ye. county of nottingham bart. the ● bart. by creation ●r. william walter of sarsden in oxfordshire bart. ●●●ended from ye. antien●family of ye. walters of warwi●●●●●re whose late wife was ye. lady mary tuston dau● 〈◊〉 ye. rt● honble . nicholas earle of thanet decea●e● ye. bart. by creation : s● iohn osborn of chick●ands in ye. county of bedford baronet : the bart. by creation : sr. robert vyner of ye. citty of london k ● baro ● . and lord major thereof anno. domini . ye. bart. by creation . sr. thomas wolstenholme of minsingden in ye. paris● of edmunton in the county of middlesex baronet the bart. by creation . sr. peter gleane of hardwick in ye. county of norfolk baronet ye. . bart. by creation . sr. robert iason of broadsomerford in wiltshire baronet now maried to ann daughter of george dacres of cheston in the county of hertford esq. y● bart. by creation . sr. thomas wilbraham of woodhey in ye. county of chester . baronett : now maried to eliz● sole daug●ter : & heyr of edward mitton of weston vnd●● lozzardin̄ ye. county of stafford ● esq : ye. ● ● bart. by creation : sr. thomas myddelton of chirk ● castle in denbighshir bart. first maried to elizabeth daughter of sr. tho wilbrāham of woodh●● in cheshire bart. & now to charlott daughter of ye. r t honble . orlando bridgman kt and bart. deceased , late ld. keeper of the great seale of en●land : the bart. by creation : 〈◊〉 ●●hn bridg●man of castle bromwic● in warwickshire bar t , eldest son of ye. rt. honble . sr. orlando bridg●●an : of great lea●er in lancashir kt. & bart. dece●●●● la●e ●● . keeper . of ye. great seale of england : wth . 〈◊〉 s ● . ●ohn is now maried to mary daughter & coheyr● of ●●●●g●●radock of carswall castle in stafordshire esq deceased : th● bart. by creation : ●r. samuell barnadiston of brightwell hall in suffol● bart. third son to sr. nath : barnadiston of ketto●●●● 〈◊〉 the sd. county : who was ye. d. kt. lineally descended of ye. family wth : still enjoyes ye. paternall estate they had before ye. conquest ye. bart. by creation : sr. thomas dar●ey of st. clerehall in st. oseth in ye. county of essex bart. : the bart. by creation : sr. humfrey forster of aldermaston in barkshire : bart. , descended of a family of great antiquity whose ancestors haue been there seated for aboue yeares : the bart. by creation : sr. iohn robinson of ye. citty of london alderman : kt. & bart. & leiutenant of his matys . tower of london : the bart. by creation : sr. ralph verney of middle claydon in ye. county of bucks kt. & bart. son to sr. edmund verney kt. marshall to k. charles ye. first and standard bearer at ye. battle of edghill : the bart. by creation : s ● . iohn hobart of blicklin● in norfolk barot. heire male to sr. henry hobart k ● . & barot. cheife iustice of ye. common please who descended from the d son of sr. iames hobart of hal●s in ●●d. county attorney generall to king h●nry ye. 〈…〉 iohn is now maried to mary daughter of iohn hampden of hampden in buckingham shire esq. 〈◊〉 . ye● ●t● . bart. by creation . sr. iohn corbett of stoke upon tean and adderley in shropshire bart. first maried to theophila daughter and coheire of iames cambell in essex esq and now to ●rances daughter of randolph egerton of betley in staffordshire . esq ● y● . bart. by creation . sr. vincent corbett of moarton corbett in shropshire bart. now maried to elizabeth daughter of francis thornes of shelvock in ye. sd. county ye. ● bart. by creation . sr. thomas williams of elham court in co●● kent kt. and baronet first and principall chymical ph●sitian to his maty king ch● the d. the bart. by creation . sr. phillip perci●●le of burton in the county of corke in ireland baronet descend●d from the perciuals of north weston near bristoll in somersetshire : the family ca●● in with william the conquerer and were ●hefore of vile near caenē in normandy . sr. iohn lowther of lowther hall in the county of westmoreland bart. sr● charl●s whe●er of burbury in the county of warwick baronet● anciently of martin hus●ingtre in the county of worcester . the by creacion . ●r● me●calfe robinson of newby in the north rideing of yorkshire bart. maried margaret daughter of sr. william darc●● of witton castle in the bishoprick of durham kt. the bart. by creation sr. kingmill lucy of n●tley in huntshire bar●● second branch of the ancient family of the lucy● of charle●o● in warwickshire , now maried to theophila . d. daughter to the r ● . honble . g●●●ge ld. barkley of 〈…〉 castle . the th . bart. by creati●● 〈◊〉 thomas hanmer of hanmer & bettes fi●l● in the county of flint bart. descended by many knights from sr. iohn de hanmer who lived in the tyme of king edw the first the bart. by creation . 〈◊〉 henry hunlock of wingerworth in derbyshire bar ● . in the escocheon of pretence is the armes of katherine his lady who was sole daughter & he●r● of ●rancis turwhit of kettleby of lincolnshire esq ● last ●f y● eldest branch of that great & antient family the bart. by creation . sr● william glynne of biss●●●er alias byrcester in oxfordshire & of hawarden in flintshire . baronet ●●iter maried wth . penelope● daughter of stephen anderson of evworth in bedfordshire esq the ● bart. by creation . ●r● richard graham of nether by in cumberland bart. 〈…〉 in the second son of the earle of monteith in the kingdome of ●cotland , who about the tyme of k● hen● y● th . of england maried y● lady anne vere daughter to the earle of oxford wch . sd. sr. ric●●●● now maried to the lady anne d. daught●r to charles ●arle of 〈◊〉 the bart. by creation . sr. iohn ●anks of the fryers in aylesford ●● the county of kent bart. now maried elizabeth● eldest daughter of sr. iohn dethick of the citty of london kt. and alderman deceas●d . ye. bart. by creation . 〈◊〉 iohn shaw of eltham in the county of kent● 〈◊〉 & bart. now maried to bridget viscount 〈◊〉 kilmurrey daughter to sr. william dru●y of bestroorp in norfolk bart. the bart. by creation● sr. richard head of the citty of rochester in the county of kent baronet the by creation 〈◊〉 edw● more of morehall & bank hall in lancashi●●●a●t. whos 's late wife was dorothy one of the daugh●●● & coeheir●s to sr. ●itt● fenwick of meldon in northumberland kt. and bart● by ●eabell daugh●●●● & sole heire of sr. arthur grey kt. unc●● to ●●esent will ld. grey of warke● the bart. by creation . s●● iohn holland of quidenham in ye. county of nor●●●●●ar t d●scend●d from the hollands of ye. antient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in lancashir : maried to alathea daughter and c●heyce of iohn panton of bru●●shop in denbighshi●●●●que re●ict of ye. rt. honerbl● . witt● ld. 〈◊〉 of the vine in hantshire : the bart. by creation . ●r● anthony aucher of byshopsbourn in 〈◊〉 ●t. & bart. maried to one of ye. daughter o● robert hatton kt. deceased : one of the chamberlyns of his matys . exchequ●r● the bart. by creation● sr. iohn reresby of thriberge in the west rideing of yorkshire bart. gouernor of burlington in the said county the bart. by creation of baronets . chap. xix . the lowest degree of honour that is hereditary is this of baronets , which was instituted by king iames in the ninth year of his reign , anno . they are created by patent under the great seal , a form of which i shall here set down , which are generally all of one form ; viz. to a man and the heirs males of his body lawfully begotten ; yet sometimes the honour is otherwise entailed for want of issue male. and the proeme or argument of the said patent being for the propagating a plantation in the province of vlster in ireland , to which the aid of these knights was ordained , or for the maintenance of thirty souldiers each of them in ireland for three years , after the rate of eight pence sterling per diem , which at first was payed into the exchequer at a lump , upon the passing their patents ; which with the fees of honour due to officers , amounted to above one thousand pounds a man. their titles are to descend as aforesaid ; and they have precedency before all knights , except those of the garter , bannerets , and privy councellors : they are styled baronets in all writs , commissions , &c. and the addition of sir is attributed unto them , as the title of lady is to their wives . they are to take place according to the priority of the date of their patents , and no honour is to be created between baronets and barons . at the first instituting of this order king iames engaged that they 〈…〉 two hundred in number , and after the said number should be compleated , if any for want of an he●r male should be extinct , there should never any more be created in their room , but that the title should diminish to the honour of them remaining . but afterwards a commission was ordained to fill up the vacant places , who had instructions also enacted , by which the commissioners were impowered to treat with others that desired to be admitted into the said dignity , which is now allowed without limitation ; yet with this proviso , that they be of good reputation , and descended of a grandfather at the least by the father's side that bare arms , and have also a certain yearly revenue of one thousand pounds per annum de claro . it is also ordained that they and their descendants , viz. their eldest sons , attaining the full age of one and twenty years , may receive knighthood ; and that they shall in a canton , or in an escocheon ( which they please ) bear the arms of vlster , viz. in a field argent , a sinister hand couped at the wrist , gules . in the king's army royal they have place in the gross near the king's standard , and are allowed some peculiar solemnities for their funerals . since the first creation of baronets in england , there hath been several made after the like manner in ireland ; as also the knights of nova scotia in the west indies by king iames upon the like design , that is , for planting that country by the scotch colonies , and the deg●●es likewise made hereditary . by the king. the instructions within mentioned to be observed by our commissioners within named . forasmuch as we have been pleased to authorize you to treat and conclude with a certain number of knights and esquires , as they shall present themselves unto you with such offers of assistance for the service of ireland , and under such conditions as are contained in these presents , wherein we do repose great trust and confidence in your discretions and integrities , knowing well , that in such cases there are so many circumstances incident , as require a choice care and consideration : we do hereby require you to take such course as may make known abroad both our purpose , and the authority given unto you , that by the more publick notice thereof , those persons who are disposed to advance so good a work , may in time understand where and to whom to address themselves for the same ; for which purpose we require you to appoint some certain place and times for their access : which we think fittest to be at the council chamber at whitehall , upon wednesdays and fridays in the afternoon , where you shall make known to them ( as they come ) that those who desire to be admitted into the dignity of baronets , must maintain the number of thirty foot souldiers in ireland , for three years , after the rate of eight pence sterling money of england by the day ; and the wages of one whole year to be paid into our receipt , upon the passing of the patent . provided always , that you proceed with none , except it shall appear unto you upon good proof , that they are men for quality , state of living , and good reputation , worthy of the same ; and that they are at the least descended of a grandfather by the father's side that bare arms ; and have also of certain yearly revenue in lands of inheritance in possession , one thousand pounds per annum de claro ; or lands of the old rent , as good ( in accompt ) as one thousand pounds per annum of improved rents , or at the least two parts in three parts to be divided of lands , to the said values in possession , and the other third part in reversion , expectant upon one life only , holding by dower or in ioynture . and for the order to be observed in ranking those that shall receive the dignity of a baronet , although it is to be wished , that those knights which have now place before other knights ( in respect of the time of their creation ) may be ranked before others ( caeteris paribus ) yet because this is a dignity which shall be hereditary , wherein divers circumstances are more considerable , than such a mark as is but temporary ( that is to say of being now a knight , in time before another ) our pleasure is , you shall not be so precise , in placing those that shall receive this dignity , but that an esquire of great antiquity and extraordinary living , may be ranked in this choice before some knights . and so ( of knights ) a man of greater living , more remarkable for his house , years , or calling in the common-wealth , may be now preferred in this degree , before one that was made a knight before him . next , because there is nothing of honour , or of value , which is known to be sought or desired ( be the motives never so good ) but may receive scandal from some , who ( wanting the same good affection to the publick ) or being in other considerations incapable , can be contented out of envy to those that are so preferred , to cast aspersions and imputations upon them ; as if they came by this dignity for any other consideration , but that which concerneth this so publick and memorable a work , you shall take order , that the party who shall receive this dignity , may take his oath , that neither he ( nor any for him ) hath directly or indirectly given any more for attaining the degree , or any precedency in it , than that which is necessary for the maintenance of the number of souldiers , in such sort as aforesaid , saving the charges of passing his patent . and because we are not ignorant , that in the distribution of all honours , most men will be desirous to attain to so high a place as they may , in the iudgment whereof ( being matter of dignity ) there cannot be too great caution used to avoid the interruption that private partialities may breed in so worthy a competition . forasmnch as it is well known , that it can concern no other person so much to prevent all such inconveniencies , as it must do our self , from whom all honour and dignity ( either temporary or hereditary ) hath his only root and beginning , you shall publish and declare to all whom it may concern , that for the better warrant of your own actions , in this matter of precedency ( wherein we find you so desirous to avoid all just exceptions ) we are determined upon view of all those patents , which shall be subscribed by you , before the same pass our great seal , to take the especial care upon vs , to order and rank every man in his due place ; and therein always to use the particular counsel and advice that you our commissioners shall give vs , of whose integrity and circumspection we have so good experience , and are so well perswaded , as we assure our self , you will use all the best means you may to inform your own iudgments in cases doubtful , before you deliver vs any such opinion as may lead vs in a case of this nature , wherein our intention is ( by due consideration of all necessary circumstances ) to give every man that satisfaction which standeth with honour and reason . lastly , having now directed you , how and with what caution you are to entertain the offers of such as shall present themselves for this dignity , we do also require you to observe these two things . the one , that every such person as shall be admitted , do enter into sufficient bond or recognizance to our use , for the payment of that portion which shall be remaining after the first payment is made , which you are to see paid upon delivery of the letters patents : the other , that seeing this contribution for so publick an action is the motive of this dignity , and that the greatest good which may be expected upon this plantation , will depend upon the certain payment of those forces which shall be fit to be maintained in that kingdom , until the same be well established , the charge whereof will be born with the greater difficulty , if we be not eased by some such extraordinary means ; we require you our treasurer of england , so to order this receipt , as no part thereof be mixed with our other treasure , but kept apart by it self , to be wholly converted to that use to which it is given and intended ; and in regard thereof , that you assign it to be received , and the bonds to be kept by some such particular person as you shall think good to appoint , who upon the payment of every several portion , shall both deliver out the bonds , and give his acquittance for the same . for which this shall be yours and his the said receiver's sufficient warrant in that behalf . the precedent of the patent of creation of baronets . rex omnibus ad quos . &c. salutem . cum inter alias imperii nostri gerendi curas , quibus animus noster assiduè exercetur , illa non minima sit , nec minimi momenti , de plantatione regni nostri hiberniae , ac potissimum vltoniae , amplae & percelebris ejusdem regni provinciae , quam nostris jam auspiciis atque armis , foeliciter sub obsequii jugum redactam , ita constabilire elaboramus , ut tanta provincia , non solum sincero religionis cultu , humanitate civili , morumque probitate , verum etiam opum affluentia , atque omnium rerum copia , quae statum reipublicae ornare vel beare possit , magis magisque efflorescat . opus sane , quod nulli progenitorum nostrorum praestare & perficere licuit , quamvis id ipsum multa sanguinis & opum profusione saepius tentaverint ; in quo opere , sollicitudo nostra regia , non solum ad hoc excubare debet , ut plantatio ipsa strenuè promoveatur , oppida condantur , aedes & castra extruantur , agri colantur , & id genus alia ; sed etiam prospiciendum imprimis , ut iniversus hujusmodi rerum civilium apparatus , manu armata , praesidiis videlicet & cohortibus , protegatur & communiatur , ne qua aut vis hostilis , aut defectio intestina , rem disturbet aut impediat : cumque nobis intimatum sit , ex parte quorundam ex fidelibus nostris subditis , quod ipsi paratissimi sint , ad hoc regnum nostrum inceptum , tam corporibus , quam fortunis suis promovendum : nos commoti operis tam sancti ac salutaris intuitu , atque gratos habentes hujusmodi generosos affectus , aque propensas in obsequium nostrum & bonum publicum voluntates , statuimus apud nos ipsos nulli rei deesse , quae subditorum nostrorum studia praefata remunerare , aut aliorum animos atque alacritatem , ad operas suas praestandas , aut impensas in hac parte faciendas , excitare possit ; itaque nobiscum perpendentes atque reputantes , virtutem & industriam , nulla alia re magis quam honore ali atque acui , omnemque honoris & dignitatis splendorem , & amplitudinem , à rege tanquam à fonte , originem & incrementum ducere , ad cujus culmen & fastigium propriè spectat , novos honorum & dignitatum titulos erigere atque instituere , utpote à quo antiqui illi fluxerint ; consentaneum duximus ( postulante usu reipublicae atque temporum ratione ) nova merita , novis dignitatum insignibus rependere : ac propterea , ex certâ scientiâ & mero motu nostris , ordinavimus , ereximus , constituimus , & creavimus , quendam statum , gradum , dignitatem , nomen & titulum baronetti ( anglicè of a baronet ) infra hoc regnum nostrum angliae perpetuis temporibus duraturum . sciatis modo , quod nos de gratia nostra speciali , ac ex certa scientia & mero motu nostris , ereximus , praefecimus & creavimus , ac per praesentes pro nobis , haeredibus , & successoribus nostris , erigimus , prae●icimus , & creamus dilectum nostrum de in comitatu virum , familia , patrimonio , censu , & morum probitate spectatum ( qui nobis auxilium & subsidium satis amplum , generoso & liberali animo dedit & praestit , ad manutenendum & supportandum triginta viros in cohortibus nostris pedestribus in dicto regno nostro hiberniae , per tres annos integros pro defensione dicti regni nostri , & praecipue pro securitate plantationis dictae provinciae vltoniae ) ad , & in dignitatem , statum , & gradum baronetti ( anglicè of a baronet ) ipsumque baronettum pro nobis , haeredibus , & successoribus nostris , prae●icimus , constituimus & creamus per praesentes , habendum sibi , & haeredibus masculis de corpore suo legitime procreatis imperpetuum . volumus etiam & per praesentes de gratia nostra speciali , ac ex certa scientia & mero motu nostris , pro nobis , haeredibus , & successoribus nostris concedimus praefato & haeredibus masculis de corpore suo legitime procreatis , quod ipse idem & haeredes sui masculi praedicti habeant , gaudeant , teneant , & capiant locum atque praecedentiam , virtute dignitatis baronetti praedicti , & vigore praesentium , tam in omnibus commissionibus , brevibus , literis patentibus , scriptis , appellationibus , nominationibus , & directionibus , quam in omnibus sessionibus , conventibus , caetibus & locis quibuscunque prae omnibus militibus , tam de balneo ( anglicè of the bathe ) quam militibus baccalaureis ( anglicè batchelors ) ac etiam prae omnibus militibus bannerettis ( anglicè bannerets ) jam creatis , vel imposterum creandis ( illis militibus bannerettis tantummodo exceptis , quos sub vexillis regiis , in exercitu regali , in aperto bello , & ipso rege personaliter praesente , explicatis , & non aliter creari contigerit . quodque uxores dicti & haeredum masculorum suorum praedictorum , virtute dictae dignitatis maritorum suorum praedictorum , habeant , teneant , gaudeant , & capiant locum & praecedentiam , prae uxoribus omnium aliorum quorumcunque prae quibus mariti hujusmodi uxorum , vigore praesentium habere debent locum & praecedentiam ; atque quod primogenitus filius , ac caeteri omnes filii & eorum uxores , & filiae ejusdem & haeredum suorum praedictorum respectivè , habeant , & capiant locum & praecedentiam , ante primogenitos filios , ac alios filios & eorum uxores , & filias omnium quorumcunque respective , prae quibus patres hujusmodi filiorum progenitorum , & aliorum filiorum , & eorum uxores , & filiarum , vigore praesentium habere debent locum & praecedentiam . volumus etiam , & per praesentes pro nobis , haeredibus , & successoribus nostris , de gratia nostra speciali , ac ex certa scientia , & mero motu nostris concedimus , quod dictus nominetur , appelletur , nuncupetur , placitet & implacitetur , per nomen baronetti ; et quod stylus & additio baronetti apponatur in fine nominis ejusdem & haeredum masculorum suorum praedictorum , in omnibus literis patentibus , commissionibus , & brevibus nostris , atque omnibus aliis chartis , factis , atque literis , virtute praesentium , ut vera , legitima , & necessaria additio dignitatis . volumus etiam , & per praesentes pro nobis , haeredibus , & successoribus nostris ordinamus , quod nomini dicti & haeredum masculorum suorum praedictorum , in sermone anglicano , & omnibus scriptis anglicanis , praeponatur haec additio , videlicet anglicè ( sir : ) et similiter quod uxores ejusdem & haeredum masculorum suorum praedictorum , habeant , utantur , & gaudeant hac appellatione , videlicet anglicè ( lady , madam , & dame ) respective , secundum usum loquendi . habendum , tenendum , utendum , & gaudendum , eadem , statum , gradum , dignitatem , stylum , titulum , nomen , locum , & praecedentiam , cum omnibus & singulis privilegiis , & caeteris praemissis , praefat . & haeredibus masculis de corpore suo exeuntibus imperpetuum . volentes & per praesentes concedentes , pro nobis , haeredibus & successoribus nostris , quod praedictus & haeredes sui masculi praedicti , nomen , stat●m , gradum , stylum , dignitatem , titulum , locum , & praecedentiam praedictam , cum omnibus & singulis privilegiis , & caeteris praemissis successive , gerant & habeant , & eorum quilibet gerat & habeat , quodque idem haeredes sui masculi praedicti successive baronetti in omnibus teneantur , et ut baronetti tractentur & reputentur , et eorum quilibet teneatur , tractetur et reputetur . et ulterius de uberiori gratiâ nostrâ speciali , ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nostris concessimus , ac per praesentes pro nobis haeredibus et successoribus nostris concedimus praefato & haeredibus suis masculis praedictis , quod numerus baronettorum hujus regni angliae ●unquam posthac excedet in toto , in aliquo uno tempore , numerum ducentorum baronettorum : et quod dicti baronetti , et eorum haeredes masculi praedicti respectivè , de tempore in tempus in perpetuum , habebunt , tenebunt , et gaudebunt locos et praecedentias suas inter se , videlicet , quilibet eorum secundum prioritatem & senioritatem creationis suae baronetti praedicti ; quotquot autem creati sunt , vel creabuntur baronetti per literas nostras patentes , gerentes datas uno & eodem die , & haeredes sui praedicti , gaudebunt locis & praecedentiis suis inter se secundum prioritatem , quae cuilibet eorum dabitur , per alias literas nostras patentes in ea parte primo conficiendas , sine impedimento , & non aliter , nec alio modo . et insuper de abundantiori gratiâ nostrâ speciali , & ex certa scientia & mero motu nostris concessimus , ac per praesentes , pro nobis haeredibus & successoribus nostris concedimus praefato & haeredibus suis masculis praedictis , quod nec nos , nec haeredes vel successores nostri , de caetero in posterum erigemus , ordinabimus , constituemus , aut creabimus infrà hoc regnum nostrum angliae aliquem alium gradum , ordinem , nomen , titulum , dignitatem , sive statum sub vel infra gradum , dignitatem , sive statum baronum , hujus regni nostri angliae , qui erit vel esse possit superior , vel aequalis gradui & dignitati baronettorum praedictorum , sed quod tam dictus & haeredes sui masculi praedicti , quam uxores , filii , uxores filiorum & filiae ejusdem & haeredum masculorum suorum praedictorum , de caetero in perpetuum liberè & quietè habeant , teneant , & gaudeant , dignitates , locos & praecedentias suas praedictas prae omnibus , qui erunt de talibus gradibus , statibus , dignitatibus vel ordinibus in posterum , ut praefertur creandi respectivè secundum veram intentionem praesentium absque impedimento nostro , haeredum , vel successorum nostrorum , vel aliorum quorumcunque . et ulterius per praesentes declaramus , & significamus beneplacitum & voluntatem nostram in hac parte fore & esse , et sic nobiscum statuimus & decrevimus , quod si postquam nos praedict . numerum ducentorum baronettorum hujus regni angliae compleverimus & perfecerimus , contigerit aliquem , vel aliquos eorundem baronettorum ab hac vitâ discedere , absque haerede masculo de corpore vel corporibus hujusmodi baronetti vel baronettorum procreato , quod tunc nos non creabimus , vel praeficiemus aliquam aliam personam , vel personas in baronettum , vel baronettos regni nostri angliae , sed quod numerus dictorum ducentorum baronettorum ea ratione de tempore in tempus diminuetur , & in minorem numerum cedet & redigetur ; denique volumus , ac per praesentes pro nobis , haeredibus & successoribus nostris de gratia nostra speciali , ac ex certa scientia & mero motu nostris concedimus praefato & haeredibus suis masculis praedictis , quod hae literae nostrae patentes erunt in omnibus , & per omnia firmae , validae , bonae , sufficientes & effectuales in lege , tam contra nos , haeredes , & successores nostros , quam contra omnes alios quoscunque secundum veram intentionem earundem , tam in omnibus curiis nostris , quam alibi ubicunque non obstante aliqua lege , consuetudine , praescriptione , usu , ordinatione , sive constitutione quacunque ante hac editâ , habitâ , usitatâ , ordinatâ , sive provisâ , vel in posterum edendâ , habendâ , usitandâ , ordinandâ , vel providendâ : et non obstante aliqua alia re , causâ vel materiâ quacunque volumus etiam , &c. absque ●ine in hanaperio , &c. eo quod expressa mentio , &c. in cujus rei , &c. teste , &c. a catalogue of the baronets of england according to their creations from the first institution to the last ; with their seats and titles expressed in their patents , anno . iacobi regis , . may . . sir nicholas bacon of redgrave in suffolk , kt. sir richard molineux of sefton in lancashire , kt. now irish viscount . sir thomas mauncell of mergan in glamorganshire , kt. george shirley of staunton in leicestershire esq sir iohn stradling of st. donates in glamorganshire , kt. sir francis leeke of sutton in derbyshire , kt. now english earl. thomas pelham of laughton in sussex , esq sir richard houghton of houghton-tower in lancashire , kt. sir henry hobart of intwood in norfolk , kt. attorney general to the king. sir george booth of dunham-massey in cheshire , kt. now english baron . sir iohn peyton of isleham in cambridgeshire , kt. extinct . lionel talmache of helmingham in suffolk , esq sir gervase clifton of clifton in nottinghamshire , knight of the bath . sir thomas gerard of bryn in lancashire , kt. sir walter aston of tixhall in staffordshire kt. of the bath , since a baron of scotland . philip nevet of buckenham in norfolk , esq extinct . sir iohn st. iohn of lidiard-tregoz in wiltshire , kt. iohn shelley of michelgrove in sussex , esq iune . . iacobi . sir iohn savage of rock-savage in cheshire , now english earl. sir francis barington of barington-hall in essex , kt. henry berkley of wimundham in leicestershire , esq extinct . william wentworth of wentworth-wood-house in yorkshire , english earl. sir richard musgrave of hartley-castle in westmoreland , kt. edward seymour of bury-pomeray in devonshire , esq sir moyle finch of eastwell in kent , kt. now english earl. sir anthony cope of hanwell in oxfordshire , kt. sir thomas mounson of carleton in lincolnshire , kt. george gresly of drakedow in derbyshire , esq paul tracy of stanway in glocestershire , esq sir iohn wentworth of coffield in essex , kt. sir henry bellasis of newborough in yorkshire , kt. now viscount faulconberg in england . william constable of flamborough in yorkshire , esq sir thomas leigh of stoneley in warwickshire , kt. since english baron . sir edward noel of brook in rutlandshire , kt. now viscount cambden in england . sir robert cotton of conington in huntingtonshire , kt. robert cholmondleigh of cholmondleigh in cheshire , esq since earl of lempster , extinct . iohn molineux of taversal in nottinghamshire , esq sir francis wortley of wortley in yorkshire , kt. sir george savile senior , thornhill in yorkshire , kt. now viscount halifax in england . william kniveton of mircaston in derbyshire , esq sir philip woodhouse of wilberly-hall in norfolk , kt. sir william pope of wilcot in oxfordshire , kt. now earl of down in ireland . sir iames harington of ridlington in rutlandshire , kt. sir henry savile of metheley in yorkshire kt. extinct . henry willoughby of risley in derbyshire , esq extinct . lewes tresham of rushton in northamptonshire , esq extinct . thomas brudenell of dean in northamptonshire , esq now earl of cardigan in england . sir george st. paul of snarsford in lincolnshire , kt. extinct . sir philip tirwhit of stainfield in lincolnshire , kt. sir roger dalison of loughton in lincolnshire , kt. extinct . sir edward carre of sleford in lincolnshire , kt. sir edward hussey of henington in lincolnshire , kt. l'estrange mordant of massinghamparva in norfolk , esq thomas bendish of steeple-bemsted in essex , esq sir iohn wynne of gwidder in carnarvanshire , kt. sir william throckmorton of tortworth in glocestershire , kt. sir richard worsley of apledercombe in hantshire , kt. sir richard fleetwood of calwiche in stafforshire , kt. thomas spencer of yarnton in oxfordshire , esq sir iohn tufton of hothfield in kent , kt. sir samuel peyton of knowlton in kent , kt. sir charles morrison of caishobury in hartfordshire , kt. extinct . sir henry baker of sissinghurst in kent , kt. roger apleton of south-bemsted in essex , esq sir william sidley of ailesford and southfleet in kent , kt. sir william twisden of royden-hall in east-peckham in kent , kt. sir edward hales of woodchurch , and now of tunstall in kent , kt. william monins of waldersher in kent , esq thomas mildway of mulsham in essex , esq sir william maynard of eastanes , or easton parva in essex , kt. now english baron . henry lee of quarendon in buckinghamshire , esq now earl of litchfield in england . anno . nov. . sir iohn portman of orchard in somersetshire , kt. sir nicholas saunderson of saxby in lincolnshire , kt. now viscount castleton in ireland . sir miles sandys of wimbleton in the isle of ely , kt. william gostwick of willington in bedfordshire , esq thomas puckering of weston in hartfordshire , esq extinct . sir william wray of glentworth in lincolnshire , kt. sir william aylofte of braxsted magna in essex , kt. nov. . . sir marmaduke wivell of constable-burton in yorkshire , kt. iohn penshall of horsley in staffordshire , esq francis englesfield of wotton-basset in wiltshire , esq sir thomas ridgeway of torre in devonshire , kt. now earl of londonderry in ireland . william essex of bewcott in berkshire , esq sir edward gorges of langford in wiltshire , kt. since a baron of ireland . edward devereux of castle-bromwich in warwickshire , esq now viscount hereford in england . reginal mohun of buckonnock in cornwal , esq since an english baron . sir harbottle grimston of bradfield in essex , kt. sir. thomas holt of aston juxta burmingham in warwickshire , kt. sept. . . sir robert naper aliàs sandy of lewton-how in bedfordshire , kt. paul banning of bentley parva in essex , since viscount in england , extinct . sir richard temple of stow in buckinghamshire , kt. thomas penystone of leigh in sussex , esq may . . thomas blackstone of blackstone in the bishoprick of durham , esq iune . sir robert dormer of wing in bucks , kt. since earl of carnarvan . april . . sir rowland egerton of egerton in cheshire , kt. april . roger townsend of rainham in norfolk , esq now an english baron . may . simon clark of salford in warwickshire , esq oct. . edward fitton of houseworth in cheshire , esq extinct . march . sir richard lucy of broxburne in hertfordshire , kt. now enjoyed by sir kingsmill lucy of facombe in hantshire . may . . sir matthew boynton of bramston in yorkshire , kt. iuly . thomas littleton of frankley in worcestershire , esq dec. . sir francis leigh of newnham in warwickshire , kt. an english earl , extinct . feb. . thomas burdet of bramcote in warwickshire , esq march . george morton of st. andrews milborn in dorsetshire , esq may . . sir william hervey of kidbrook in essex , kt. since a baron of england and ireland , now extinct . iune . thomas mackworth of normanton in rutlandshire , esq . william grey of chillingham in northumberland , esq now baron warke in england . iuly . william villiers of brooksby in leicestershire , esq iuly . sir iames ley of westbury in wiltshire , kt. since earl of marlborough in england . . william hicks of beverston in glocestershire , esq sept. . sir thomas beaumont of coleorton in leicestershire , kt. since a viscout of ireland . nov. . henry salisbury of leweney in denbeighshire , esq . erasmus driden of canons-ashby in northamptonshire , esq . william armine of osgodby in lincolnshire , esq dec. . sir william bambury of howton in yorkshire , kt. extinct . . edward hartop of freathby in leicestershire , esq. . iohn mill of canons-court in sussex , esq ian. . francis ratcliff of darent-water in cumberland , esq feb. . sir david foulis of ingleby-mannour in yorkshire , kt. . thomas phillips of barington in somersetshire , esq mar. . sir claudius forster of bramburgh-castle in northumberland , kt. . anthony chester of chickley in buckinghamshire , esq . . sir samuel tryon of laire-marney in essex , kt. april . adam newton of charlton in kent , esq . sir iohn boteler of hatfield-woodhall in hartfordshire , kt. since a baron of england . . gilbert gerrard of harrow-hill in middlesex , esq may . humphrey lee of langley in shropshire , esq . richard berney of park-hall in redham in norfolk , esq . humphrey forster of aldermaston in berkshire , esq . thomas bigs of lenchwick in worcestershire , esq extinct . . henry bellingham of helsington in westmoreland , esq extinct . . william yelverton of rougham in norfolk , esq iune . iune scudamore of holm-lacy in herefordshire , esq now an irish viscount . . sir thomas gore of stitnam in yorkshire , kt. . iohn packington of alisbury in buckinghamshire , esq . ralph ashton of lever in lancashire , esq iuly . sir baptist hicks of camden in glocestershire , kt. now viscount camden in england . iuly . sir thomas roberts of glassenbury in kent , kt. . iohn hanmer of hanmer in flintshire , esq . edward fryer of water-eaton in oxfordshire , esq extinct . . edward osborn of keeton in yorkshire , now earl of danby in england . . henry felton of playford in suffolk , esq . william challoner of gisborow in yorkshire , esq . sir thomas bishop of parham in sussex , kt. . sir francis vincent of stoke d' abernon in surrey , kt. feb. . henry clere of ormsby in norfolk , esq march . sir benjamin titchborne of titchborne in hantshire , kt. may . . sir richard wilbraham of vvoodhey in cheshire , kt. . sir thomas delves of duddington in cheshire , kt. iune . sir lewes vvatson of rockingham-castle in northamptonshire kt. since an english baron . . sir thomas palmer of vvingham in kent , kt. iuly . sir richard roberts of truro in cornwall , kt. now baron truro . . iohn rivers of chafford in kent , esq sept. . thomas darnell of heyling in lincolnshire , esq . sir isaac sidley of great chart in kent , kt. . robert brown of vvalcot in northamptonshire , esq oct. . iohn hewit of headley-hall in yorkshire , esq . henry iernegan of cossey in norfolk , esq nov. . sir nicholas hide of albury in hertfordshire , kt. extinct . . iohn phillips of picton in pembrokeshire , esq . sir iohn stepney of prendergast in pembrokeshire , kt. dec. . baldwin vvake of clevedon in somersetshire , esq . vvilliam masham of high-laver in essex , esq . iohn colebrond of bocham in sussex , esq ian. . sir iohn hotham of scarborough in yorkshire , kt. . francis mansell of mudlescomb in carmarthenshire , esq . edward powel of penkelley in herefordshire , esq extinct . feb. . sir iohn gerrard or garrard of lamer in hartfordshire , kt. . sir richard grosvenour of eaton in cheshire , kt. mar. . sir henry moody of garesdon in vviltshire , kt. extinct . . iohn barker of grimston-hall in trimley in suffolk , esq . sir vvilliam button of alton in wiltshire , kt. . . iohn gage of ferle in sussex , esq may . vvilliam gore●●g of burton in sussex , esq . peter courteen of aldington in vvorcestershire , esq extinct . . sir richard norton of rotherfield in hantshire , kt. . sir iohn laventhorp of shingle-hall in hertfordshire , kt. iune . capell bedell of hamerton in huntingtonshire , esq extinct . . iohn darell of vvestwoodhey in berkshire , esq . vvilliam vvilliams of veynol in carnarvanshire , esq . sir francis ashby of hatfield in middlesex , kt. iuly . sir anthony ashley of st. giles-vvinborne in dorsetshire , kt. extinct . . iohn cooper of rochbourn in hantshire , esq now earl of shaftsbury in england . . edmund prideaux of netherton in devonshire , esq . sir thomas haselrigg of nousley in leicestershire , kt. . sir thomas burton of stockerston in leicestershire , kt. . francis foliamb of vvalton in derbyshire , esq extinct . . edward yate of buckland in berkshire , esq aug. . george chudleigh of ashton in devonshire , esq . francis drake of buckland in devonshire , esq . vvilliam meredith of stansly in deubighshire , esq oct. . hugh middleton of ruthin in deubighshire , esq nov. . gifford thornhurst of agne-court in kent , esq . percy herbert of● redcastle in montgomeryshire , esq dec. . sir robert fisher of packington in vvarwickshire , kt. . hardolph vvastneys of headon in nottinghamshire , esq . sir henry skipwith of prestwould in lincolnshire , kt. . thomas harris or herris of boreatton in shropshire , esq . nicholas tempest of stella in the bishoprick of durham , esq feb. . francis cottington of hanworth in middlesex , esq since an english baron , and now extinct . april . . thomas harris of tong-castle in shropshire , esq extinct . iune . edward barkham of south-acre in norfolk , esq iuly . iohn corbet of sprouston in norfolk , esq aug. . sir thomas playters of sotterley in suffolk , kt. baronets according to their creations by king charles the first . iuly . . sir iohn ashfield of netherhall in suffolk , kt. sept. . henry harpur of calke in derbyshire , esq dec. . edward seabright of besford in worcestershire , esq ian. . iohn beaumont of grace-dieu in leicestershire , esq extinct . feb. . sir edward dering of surrenden-dering in kent , kt. . george kempe of pentlone in essex , esq mar. . william brereton of hanford in cheshire , esq . patricius curwen of workinton in cumberland , esq extinct . william russel of witley in worcestershire , esq . iohn spencer of offley in hartfordshire , esq . sir giles estcourt of newton in wiltshire , kt. apr. . . thomas aylesbury esq one of the masters of requests , extinct . . thomas style of waterinbury in kent , esq may . frederick cornwallis of in suffolk , esq . drue drury of 〈◊〉 in norfolk , esq . william skeffington of fisherwick in staffordshire , esq . sir robert crane of chilton in suffolk , kt. extinct . . anthony wingfield of goodwins in suffolk , esq . william culpeper of preston-hall in kent , esq giles bridges of wilton in herefordshire , esq iohn kirle of much-marcle in herefordshire , esq . sir humphrey stiles of beckham in kent , kt. extinct . . henry moor of falley in berkshire , esq . thomas heale of fleet in devonshire , esq iohn carleton of holcombe in oxfordshire , esq extinct . . thomas maples of stow in huntingtonshire , esq extinct . may . . sir iohn isham of lamport in northamptonshire , kt. henry bagot of blithfield in staffordshire , esq . lewes pollard of kings-nimph in devonshire , esq iune . francis mannock of giffords-hall in stoke in suffolk , esq . henry griffith of agnes-burton in yorkshire , esq extinct . . lodowick dyer of staughton in huntingtonshire , esq . sir hugh stukeley of hinton in hantshire , kt. . edward stanley of bickerstaff in lancashire , esq . edward littleton of pillaton-hall in staffordshire , esq iuly . ambrose brown of betsworth-castle in surrey , esq . sackvile crow of llanherne in caermarthenshire , esq . michael livesey of east-church in the isle of sheppy in kent , esq extinct . . simon bennet of benhampton in bucks , esq . sir thomas fisher of st. giles's in the fields in middlesex , kt. . thomas bowyer of legthorn in sussex , esq . buts bacon of milden-hall in suffolk , esq sept. . iohn corbet of stoke in shropshire , esq oct. . sir edward tirrill of thornton in bucks , kt. feb. . basil dixwell of tirlingham in kent , esq march . sir richard toung , kt. extinct . may . . william pennyman junior of mask in yorkshire , esq extinct . . william stonehouse of radley in berkshire , esq . sir thomas fowler of islington in middlesex , kt. iune . sir iohn fenwick of fenwick in northumberland , kt. . sir william wray of trebitch in cornwall , kt. iuly . iohn trelawney of trelawney in cornwall , esq . iohn conyers of horden in the bishoprick of durham , gent. iuly . iohn bolles of scampton in lincolnshire , esq . thomas aston of aston in cheshire , esq . kenelme ienoure of much-dunmore in essex , esq aug. . sir iohn price of newtown in montgomeryshire , kt. . sir richard beaumont of whitley in yorkshire , kt. . william wiseman of canfield-hall in essex , esq sept. . thomas nightingale of newport-pond in essex , esq . iohn iaques of esq extinct . . robert dillington of in the isle of wight , esq . francis pile of compton in berkshire , esq iohn pole of shur in devonshire , esq . william lewes of langors in brecknockshire , esq . william culpeper of wakehurst in sussex , esq oct. . peter vanloor of tylehurst in berkshire , esq extinct . . sir iohn laurence of iver in bucks , kt. . anthony slingesby of screvin in yorkshire , esq . thomas vavasour of haselwood in yorkshire , esq nov. . robert wolseley of wolseley in staffordshire , esq dec. . rice rudd of aberghaney in caermarthenshire , esq . richard wiseman of thundersley in essex , esq . henry ferrers of skellingthorp in lincolnshire , esq ian. . iohn anderson of st. ives in huntingtonshire , esq . sir william russel of chippenham in cambridgeshire , kt. . richard everard of much-waltham in essex , esq thomas powell of berkinhead in cheshire , esq march . william luckin of waltham in essex , esq . . richard graham of eske in cumberland , esq april . george twisleton of barly in yorkshire , esq may . william acton of the city of london , esq iune . nicholas l'estrange of hunstanton in norfolk , esq . iohn holland of quiddenham in norfolk , esq . edward alleyn of hatfield in essex , esq iuly . richard earle of craglethorpe in lincolnshire , esq nov. . robert ducy of the city of london , alderman . april . . sir richard greenvile of kilkhampton in cornwall , kt. iune . . charles vavasour of killingthorp in lincolnshire , esq . feb. . . sir edward tirril of thornley in bucks , kt. iuly . . edward mosely of rowlstone in staffordshire , esq ian. . martin lumley of bardfield in essex , esq feb. . william dalston of dalston in cumberland , esq . henry fletcher of hutton in the forest in cumberland , esq march . nicholas cole of brancepeth in the bishoprick of durham , esq april . . edmund pye of leekhamsted in bucks , esq may . simon every of egginton in derbyshire , esq . william langley of higham-gobion in bedfordshire , esq iune . william paston of oxnead in norfolk , esq now viscount yarmouth in england . . iames stonehouse of amerden-hall in essex , esq . iohn palgrave of norwood-barningham in norfolk , esq . gerard nappier of middle-merthall in dorsetshire , esq . thomas whitmore of apley in shropshire , esq . iohn ●●ney of linton in kent , esq . sir thomas cave junior of stanford in northamptonshire , kt. sir christopher yelverton of easton mauduit in northamptonshire , kt. iuly . william boteler of teston in kent , esq . sir thomas hatton of long-stanton in cambridgshire , kt. . thomas abdy of flex-hall in essex , esq . thomas bampfield of poltmore in devonshire , esq sir iohn cotton of landwade in cambridgshire , kt. . sir simon d'ewes of stow-hall in suffolk , kt. henry frederick thinn of cause-castle in shropshire , esq iohn burgoyne of sutton in bedfordshire , esq . iohn northcote of haine in devonshire , esq . sir william drake of sherdelow in bucks , kt. . thomas rous of rouse-lench in worcestershire , esq. ralph hare of stow-bardolph in norfolk , esq. iuly . . sir iohn norwich of brampton in northamptonshire , kt. . iohn brownlow of belton near grantham in lincolnshire , esq. . william brownlow of humby in lincolnshire , esq. . iohn sidenham of brimpton in somersetshire , esq. henry prat of coleshall in berkshire , esq francis nichols of hardwick in northamptonshire , esq. . sir william strickland of boynton in yorkshire , kt. . aug. . sir thomas wolriche of dadmaston in shropshire , kt. thomas mauleverer of allerton-mauleverer in yorkshire , esq. william boughton of lawford in warwickshire , esq. iohn chichester of raleigh in devonshire , esq. norton knatchbull of mersham-hatch in kent , esq. hugh windham of pilsden-court in dorsetshire , esq. extinct . . richard carew of antony in cornwall , esq. william castleton of st. edmondsbury in suffolk , esq. richard price of gogarthan in cardiganshire , esq. . hugh cholmondley of whitby in yorkshire , esq. . william springe of pakenham in suffolk , esq. thomas trevor of enfield in middlesex , esq. sir iohn curson of kedleston in derbyshire , a baronet of scotland . hugh owen of orrelton in pembrokeshire , esq. . morton briggs of haughton in shropshire , esq. henry heyman of somerfield in kent , esq. thomas sandford of howgill-castle in westmoreland , esq. . sir francis rhodes of barlbrough in derbyshire , kt. richard sprignell of coppenthorpe in yorkshire , esq. sir iohn potts of mannington in norfolk , kt. aug. . . sir iohn goodrick of ribstan in yorkshire , kt. . robert bindlosse of borwick in lancashire , esq. william walter of saresden in oxfordshire , esq. thomas lawley of spoonhill in shropshire , esq. sept. . william farmer of eston-neston in northamptonshire , esq. . iohn davye of creedy in devonshire , esq. . thomas pettus of rackheath in norfolk , esq. dec. . william andrews of denton in northamptonshire , esq. iohn meaux of 〈…〉 in the isle of wight , esq● . sir richard gurney kt. lord mayor of the city of london . . thomas willis of fen-ditton in cambridgshire , esq. francis armitage of kirklees in yorkshire , esq. . richard halford of wistow in leicestershire , esq. . sir humphrey tufton of the mote near maidstone in kent , kt. . edward coke of langford in derb●shire , esq. ian. . isaac astley of melton-constable in norfolk , esq. sir david cunningham of london , a baronet of scotland . . sir iohn rayney of wrotham in kent , a baronet of scotland . . revet eldred of saxham magna in suffolk , esq. iohn gell of hopton in derbyshire , esq. sir vincent corbet of morton-corbet in shropshire , kt. feb. . sir iohn kay of woodsome in yorkshire , kt. . thomas trollop of casewick in lincolnshire , esq. mar. . edward thomas of michells-town in glamorganshire , esq. . sir william cowper of ratling-court in kent , a baronet of scotland . denner strut of little-worley-hall in essex , esq. . william st. quintin of harpham in yorkshire , esq. . sir robert kempe of gissing in norfolk , esq. . iohn read of brocket-hall in hartfordshire , esq. apr. . . iames enyan of flowre in northamptonshire , esq. . sir edmond williams of marnehull in dorsetshire , kt. . iohn williams of minster in the isle of thanet in kent , esq. . george wintour of huddington in worcestershire , esq. may . iohn borlase of bockmer in bucks , esq. . henry knollys of grove-place in hantshire , esq. extinct . . iohn hamilton of the city of london , esq . edward morgan of llanternam in monmouthshire , esq. . sir nicholas kemeys of keven-mabley in glamorganshire , kt. . trevor williams of llangibbye in monmoutshire , esq . iohn reresby of thribergh in yorkshire , esq . william ingilby of ripley in yorkshire , esq . poynings moore of loseley in surrey , esq . christopher dawney of cowick in yorkshire , esq iune . thomas hampson of taplow in bucks , esq thomas williamson of east-markham in kent , esq william denney of gillingham in norfolk , esq . christopher lowther of whitehaven in cumberland , esq . sir thomas alston of odell in bedfordshire , kt. . edward corbet of leighton in montgomeryshire , esq . george middleton of leighton in lancashire , esq . edward payler of thoralby in yorkshire , esq. iuly . sir william widdrington of widdrington in northumberland , kt. . matthew valckenburgh of middle-ing in yorkshire , esq. philip constable of everingham in yorkshire , esq. . . ralph blackston of gibside in the bishoprick of durham , esq. aug. . sir edw. widdrington of cartington in northumberland , a scotch baronet . . robert markham of sedgbrook in lincolnshire , esq. philip hutgate of saxton in yorkshire , esq. stephen lennard of west-wickham in kent , esq. . sir william thorold of marston in lincolnshire , kt. . walter rudston of hayton in yorkshire , esq. . walter wrotesley of wrotesley in staffordshire , esq. thomas bland of kippax-park in yorkshire , esq. sept. . robert throckmorto● of coughton in warwickshire , esq. . william halton of samford in essex , esq. . brocket spencer of offley in hertfordshire , esq. . edward golding of colston-basset in nottinghamshire , esq. william smith of crantock in cornwall , esq. octob. . henry henn of wingfield in berkshire , esq. . walter blount of sodington in worcestershire , esq. . adam littleton of stoke-milburge in shropshire , esq. nov. . thomas lidell of ravensholme-castle in the bishoprick of durham , esq. . richard lawday of exeter in devonshire , esq. extinct . feb. . thomas chamberlaine of wickham in oxfordshire , esq. . henry hunloke of wingarworth in derbyshire , esq. thomas badd of cames-oysells in hantshire , esq. mar. . richard crane of wood-rising in norfolk , esq. extinct . . samuel danvers of culworth in northamptonshire , esq. iuly . . henry anderson of penley in hartfordshire , esq. . william vavasour of in yorkshire , esq. extinct . . sir henry iones of abermarles in caernarvanshire , kt. aug. . . sir edward walgrave of hever-castle in kent , kt. octob. . iohn pate of sysonby in leicestershire , esq. nov. . iohn bale of carleton-curley in leicestershire , esq. . brian oneal in the kingdom of ireland , esq. . willoughby hickman of gaynesborough in lincolnshire , esq. dec. . iohn butler of bramfield in hertfordshire , esq. ian. . edward acton of aldenham in shropshire , esq. mar. . sir fran. hawley of buckland in somersetshire , kt. now irish baron . apr. . . iohn preston of the mannour in furness in lancashire , esq. . iohn webb of odstoke in wiltshire , esq. . thomas prestwick of holme in lancashire , esq. may . henry williams of guernevet in brecknockshire , esq. . gervase lucas of fenton in lincolnshire , e●q . iune . robert thorold of hawley in lincolnshire , esq. iuly . iohn scud●more of balingham in herefordshire , esq. octob. . sir henry bard of st●nes in middlesex , kt. feb. . sir richard vivian of trelowren in cornwall , kt. . vvilliam van-colster of amsterdam in holland , esq mar. . vvilliam de boreel of amsterdam aforesaid , esq may . . edward greaves of st. leonards-forest in sussex , esq . george carteret of metesches in the isle of iersey , esq nov. . thomas windebanke of haynes in wiltshire , esq feb. . benjamin wright of dennington in suffolk , esq whose patent was superseded . march . edward charleton of hesleyside in northumberland . iuly . richard willis , esq brother to sir thomas willis of fen-ditton in cambridgshire . baronets created by king charles the second . . sept. . . richard brown of deptford in kent , esq created by letters patents dated at st. germans ● in france . . henry de vic of the isle of garnsey , esq created by letters patents at st. germans aforesaid . sept. . richard forster of stokesley in yorkshire , esq by letters patents dated at st. germans . sept. . . richard fanshaw esq afterwards master of requests to his majesty . april . . william curtius , esq oct. . . sir arthur slingsby of 〈…〉 in kent . 〈◊〉 . thomas orby of 〈…〉 in lincolnshire , esq thomas bond of 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 esq aug. arthur marigny carpentier , esq . sir anthony de merces , extinct . may . sir iohn evelyn of 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 kt. . sir gualter de read. feb. . iohn osborn of chicksands in bedfordshire , esq iune . sir orlando bridgman of great leaver in lancashire , kt. late lord keeper of the great seal of england . sir ieffrey palmer of carleton in northamptonshire , kt. his majesties attorney general . sir heneage finch of raunston in bucks , kt. now lord daventry , and lord chancellor of the great seal of england . sir iohn langham of catsbrook in northamptonshire , kt. . humphrey winch of hanmes in bedfordshire , esq sir robert abdy of albins in essex , kt. thomas draper of sunninghill-park in berkshire , esq . henry wright of dagenham in essex , esq iune . ionathan keate of the hoo in hartfordshire , esq sir hugh speake of hasilbury in vviltshire , esq . nicholas gould of the city of london , esq sir thomas adams , kt. alderman of london . richard atkins of clapham in surrey , esq . thomas allen of the city of london , esq henry north of milden-hall in suffolk , esq . sir william wiseman of rivenham in essex , kt. . thomas cullum of hastede in suffolk , esq . thomas darcy of st. cleres-hall in st. oliths in essex , esq george grubham how of cold-barwick in wiltshire , esq . iohn cutts of childerley in cambridgshire , esq extinct . solomon swale of swale-hall in yorkshire , esq vvilliam humble of the city of london , esq . henry stapleton of miton in yorkshire , esq gervase elwes of stoke near clare in suffolk , esq robert cordell of melford in suffolk , esq sir iohn robinson kt. lieutenant of the tower of london . sir iohn abdy of moores in essex , kt. . sir robert hilliard of patrington in yorkshire , kt. iacob astley of hill-morton in vvarwickshire , esq sir vvilliam bowyer of denham in bucks , kt. thomas stanley of alderley in cheshire , esq . iohn shuckborough of shuckborough in warwickshire , esq . vvilliam wray of ashby in lincolnshire , esq nicholas steward of hartley manduit in hantshire , esq iune . . george warburton of areley in cheshire , esq sir francis holles of winterburne st. martin in dorsetshire , kt. son and heir to denzill lord holles . . oliver st. iohn of woodford in northamptonshire , esq . ralph de la vall of seyton de la vall in northumberland , esq . andreas henley of henley in somersetshire , esq thomas ellis of wyham in lincolnshire , esq iuly . iohn covert of slaugham in sussex , esq peter lear of london , gent. maurice berkley of bruton , esq . henry hudson of melton-mowbray in leicestershire , esq thomas herbert of tinterne in monmouthshire , esq . thomas middleton of chirk in denbighshire , esq . verney noell of kirkby in leicestershire , esq . george buswell of clipston in northamptonshire , esq . robert au●ten of bexley in kent , esq . robert hales of bekesburne in kent , esq . sir william boothby of bradley-ash in derbyshire , kt. . wolstan dixey of market-bosworth in leicestershire , esq . iohn bright of badsworth in yorkshire , esq iohn warner of parham in esq . sir iob harby of aldenham in hartfordshire , kt. . samuel morland of southamstede-banester in berkshire , esq . sir thomas hewit of pishobury in hartfordshire , kt. edward honywood of evington in kent , esq basil dixwell of bromehouse in kent , esq . richard brown of london ald. . henry vernon of hodnet in shropshire , esq sir iohn awbrey of llantrilhed in glamorganshere , kt. william thomas of fowington in essex , esq . thomas sc●ater of cambridge in cambridgshire , esq henry conway of botritham in flintshire , esq . edward green of sonpford in essex , esq . iohn stapeley of patcham in sussex , esq . metcalf robinson of newby in yorkshire , esq . marmaduke gresham of limpsfield in sussex , esq aug. . william dudley of clopton in northamptonshire , esq . hugh smithson of stanwick in yorkshire , esq . sir roger mostin of mosti● in flintshire , kt. . william willoughby of willoughby in nottinghamshire , esq . anthony oldfield of spalding in lincolnshire , esq . peter leicester of tabley in cheshire , esq . sir william wheeler of the city of westminster , kt. . iohn newton of barscote in glocestershire , esq thomas lee of hartwell in bucks , esq thomas smith of hatherton in cheshire , esq . sir ralph ashton of middleton in lancashire , esq iohn rous of henham in suffolk , esq . henry massingbeard of bratostshall in lincolnshire , esq . iohn hales of coventry in warwickshire , esq . ralph bovey of hill-fields in warwickshire , esq iohn knightley of offchurch in warwickshire , esq . sir iohn drake of ash in devonshire , kt. sept. . oliver st. george of carickermrick in the county of trim in ireland , esq . sir iohn bowyer of knipersley in staffordshire , kt. . sir william wild , kt. recorder of the city of london . . ioseph ash of twittenham in middlesex , esq . iohn how of compton in glocestershire , esq . iohn swimburne of chap-heton in northumberland , esq oct. . iohn trott of laverstoke in hantshire , esq . humphrey miller of oxenheath in kent , esq . sir iohn lewes of ledston in yorkshire , kt. . iohn beale of m●idston in kent , esq sir richard franklin of moore-park in hartfordshire , kt. nov. . william russel of langhorne in caermarthenshire , esq . thomas boothby of friday-hill in the parish of chingford in essex , esq william backhouse of london , esq extinct . . sir iohn cutler of london , kt. . giles mottet of leigh in esq . henry gifford of burstall in leicestershire , esq sir thomas foot of london , kt. and alderman . . thomas manwaring of overpever in cheshire , esq thomas benet of baberham in cambridgshire , esq . iohn wroth of blenden-hall in kent , esq dec. . george wynne of nostell in yorkshire , esq . heneage featherstou of blakesware in hartfordshire , esq humphrey monnox of wotton in bedfordshire , esq . iohn peyton of dodington in the isle of ely in cambridgshire , esq . edmond anderson of broughton in lincolnshire , esq iohn fagg of wiston in sussex , esq . matthew herbert of bromfield in shropshire , esq . edward ward of bexley in norfolk , esq . iohn keyt of ebrington in glocestershire , esq william killegrew of arwynick in cornwal , esq iohn buck of lamby-grange in lincolnshire , esq . william frankland of thirkelby in yorkshire , esq richard stiddolph of norbury in surrey , esq william gardner of the city of london . . william iuxon of albourn in sussex , esq . iohn legard of ganton in yorkshire , esq . george marwood of little-buskby in yorkshire , esq iohn iackson of hickleton in yorkshire , esq ian. . sir henry pickering of whaddon in cambridgshire , kt. henry bedingfield of oxbrough in norfolk , esq . walter plomer of the inner temple , london , esq . herbert springet of broyle in sussex , esq . william powell aliàs hinson of pengethley in herefordshire , esq . robert newton of the city of london , s . nicholas staughton of staughton in surrey , esq william rokeby of skyers in yorkshire , esq feb. . walter ernley of new-sarum in wiltshire , esq iohn hubaud of ipsley in warwickshire , esq . thomas morgan of llangahock in monmouthshire , esq . richard lane of tulske in the county of roscommon in the kingdom of ireland , esq . george wakefron of beckford in glocestershire , esq benjamin wright of cranham-hall in essex , esq . iohn colleton of the city of london , esq . sir iames modyford of london , kt. . thomas beaumont of stoughtongra●ge in leicestershire , esq . edward smith of eshe in the bishoprick of durham , esq march . iohn napier aliàs sandy of in bedfordshire , esq to take place next after sir thomas holt , num- . thomas gifford of castle-iordan in the county of meath in the kingdom of ireland , esq thomas clifton of clifton in lancashire , esq william wilson of eastborne in sussex , esq compton read of burton in berkshire , esq . sir brian broughton of broughton in staffordshire , kt. . robert slingsby of newcells in hartfordshire , esq iohn crofts of stow in suffolk , esq ralph verney of middle-claydon in bucks , esq . robert dicer of vphall in hartfordshire , esq . iohn bromfield of southwark in surrey , esq thomas rich of sunning in berkshire , esq edward smith of edmundthorp in leicestershire , esq . . walter long of whaddon in wiltshire , esq . iohn fetiplace of chilrey in berkshire , esq april . walter hendley of louchfield in sussex , esq . william parsons of langley in bucks , esq iohn cambell of woodford in essex , esq . william morice of werrington in devonshire , esq one of his majesties principal secretaries of state. sir charles gawdey of crowshall in suffolk , kt. . william godolphin of godolphin in cornwall , esq william caley of brumpton in yorkshire , esq . . thomas curson of water-perry in oxfordshire , esq may . edmund fowel of fowel in devonshire , esq . iohn cropl●y of clerkenwell in middlesex , esq . william smith of redcliff in bucks , esq george cooke of wheatley in yorkshire , esq charles lloyd of garth in montgomeryshire , esq nathaniel powel of ewhurst in essex , esq . denney ashburnham of bromhall in sussex , esq . hugh smith of long-ashton in somersetshire , esq . robert ienkinson of walcott in oxfordshire , esq . william glynn of bissister in oxfordshire , esq . iohn charnock of holcot in bedfordshire , esq robert brook of newton in suffolk , esq . thomas nevill of holt in leicestershire , esq . henry andrews of lathbury in bucks , esq iuly . anthony craven of spersholt in berkshire , esq . iohn clavering of axwell in durham , esq . thomas derham of west-derham in norfolk , esq . william stanley of howton in cheshire , esq abraham cullen of eastshene in surrey , esq iames roushout of milnstgreen in essex , esq godfrey copley of sprotborough in yorkshire , esq griffith williams of penrhin in caernarvonshire , esq . henry winchcumbe of buckdebury in berkshire , esq clement clarke of lande-abby in leicestershire , esq thomas vyner of the city of london , esq iohn sylyard of delaware in kent , esq . christopher guise of elsmore in glocestershire , esq . reginald forster of east-greenwich in kent , esq . philip parker of erwarton in esq. sir edward duke of denhall in suffolk , esq . charles hussey of caythorpe in lincolnshire , esq edward barkham of waynfleet in lincolnshire , esq . thomas norton of coventry in warwickshire , esq iohn dormer of the grange in bucks , esq aug. . thomas carew of haccombe in devonshire , esq . mark milbank of halnaby in yorkshire , esq . richard rothwell of ewerby and stapleford in lincolnshire , esq . iohn bankes of london , esq . iohn ingoldsby of letherborow in bucks , esq sept. . francis bickley of attilborough in norfolk , esq . robert iason of broad-somerford in wiltshire , esq . sir iohn young of culliton in devonshire , kt. oct. . iohn frederick van freisendorf of herdick , lord of kymp , embassadour to his majesty . nov. . william roberts of willesdon in middlesex , esq . william luckin of waltham in essex , esq . thomas smith of hill-hall in essex , esq dec. . edwyn sadler of temple-donesley of hartfordshire , esq . sir william windham of orchard-windham in somersetshire , kt. ian. . george southcote of bliborough in lincolnshire , esq george trevillian of nettlecombe in somersetshire , esq feb. . francis duncombe of tangley in surrey , esq . nicholas bacon of gillingham in norfolk , esq richard cocks of dumbleton in glocestershire , esq . iohn coriton of newton in cornwall , esq . iohn lloyd of woking in surrey , esq mar. . edward more of more-hall and bankhall in lancashire , esq . thomas proby of elton-hall in huntingtonshire , esq mar. . miles stapleton of carleton in yorkshire , esq. april . . sir richard braham of new-windsor in berkshire , kt. may . sir iohn witerong of stantonbury in bucks , kt. iune . philip matthews of great gobions near rumford in essex , esq. iuly . robert bernard of huntington in huntingtonshire , serjeant at law. . roger lort of stock-poole in pembrokeshire , e●q . . edward gage of hargrave in suffolk , esq. . thomas hooke of franchford in surrey , esq. . iohn savile of copley in yorkshire , esq. aug. . christopher wandesford of kirklington in yorkshire , esq. . richard astley of parshall in staffordshire , esq. . sir iacob gerard of langford in norfolk , kt. . edward fust of hill in glocestershire , esq. sept. . robert long of westminster in middlesex , esq. . sir robert can of compton-greenfield in glocestershire , esq. octob. . william middleton of belsey-castle in northumberland , esq. nov. . richard graham of norton-coniers in yorkshire , esq. thomas tankard of burrow-brigg in yorkshire , esq. . cuthbert heron of chipchase in northumberland , esq. . sir francis wenman of caswell in oxfordshire , kt. dec. . henry purefoy of wadley in berkshire , esq. . thomas cobb of adderbury in oxfordshire , esq. . henry brooks of norton in cheshire , esq. dec. . . peter pindar of edinsnaw in cheshire , esq. ian. . sir nicholas slaning of mariston in devonshire , knight of the bath . . sir george r●eve of thwayte in suffolk , kt. mar. . thomas brograve of hammels in hertfordshire , esq. arpil . . sir thomas barnardiston of kedington in suffolk , kt. may . sir samuel barnardiston of brightwell-hall in suffolk , kt. iune . sir iohn daws of putney in middlesex , kt. sir iohn holman of banbury in oxfordshire , kt. . william cooke of bromehall in norfolk , esq. . iohn bellot of moreton in cheshire , esq. iuly . sir george downing of east-hatley in cambridgshire , kt. . william gawdey of west-herting in norfolk , esq. . sir charles pym of brymmore in somersetshire , kt. . sir william d'oyley of shottesham in norfolk , kt. aug. . sir iohn marsham of curton in kent , kt. . robert burnham of boughton-mancalsey in kent , esq. dec. . francis leek of newark in no●tinghamshire , esq. . iohn st. barbe of broadlands in hantshire , esq. feb. . iames pennyman of ormesby in cleaveland in yorkshire , esq. mar. . thomas moddiford of lincolns-inn in middlesex , esq. . george selby of whitehouse in durham , esq. . . sir edmund forresc●e of fallowpit in devonshire , kt. samuel tuke of cressing-temple in essex , esq. may . iohn tempest of touge in yorkshire , esq. iune . littleton osgoldeston of chadlington in oxfordshire , esq. iuly . giles tooker of maddington in wiltshire , esq. . stephen anderson of eyworth in bedfordshire , esq. aug. . . thomas bateman of how-hall in norfolk , esq. sept. . thomas lorrayne of kirke-hall in northumberland , esq. . thomas wentworth of bretton in yorkshire , esq. nov. . sir theophilus biddulph of westcombe in kent , kt. william green of micham in surrey , esq. dec. . william cookes of norgrave in worcestershire , esq. ian. . sir iohn wolstonholme of london , kt. . sir iohn iacob of bromley in middlesex , kt. . iohn yeomans of the city of bristoll , esq. . iohn pye of hone in derbyshire , esq. . thomas taylor of the parkhouse in maid-stone in kent , esq. mar. . william leman of northaw or northall in hertfordshire , esq. . . sir robert smith of vpton in essex , kt. apr. . sir nicholas crispe of hammersmith in middlesex , kt. . sir iohn shaw of eltham in kent , kt. may . iohn brown of casome in oxfordshire , esq. . george rawden of moira in the county of downe in ireland , esq. iune . robert iocelyn of hyde-hall in hertfordshire , esq. . robert dackenf●eld junior , of duckenfield-hall in cheshire , esq. iuly . iohn lawson of broughton in yorkshire , esq. . philip tyrrell of hanslap and castlethorpe in bucks , esq. . francis burdet of burchet in yorkshire , esq. . george moore of maids-morton in bucks , esq. sept. . abel barker of hambleton in rutlandshire , esq. dec. . sir william oglander of nunwell in the isle of wight , kt. ian. . william temple of sheene in surrey , esq. mar. . william swan o● south-fleet in kent , esq. mar. . . anthony shirley of preston in sussex , esq. maurice diggs of chilham-castle in kent , esq. peter gleane of hardwick in norfolk , esq. may . . iohn nelthorpe of grays-inn in middlesex , esq. . sir robert vyner of london , kt. iune . sir thomas twisden of bradburn in kent , kt. iuly . sir anthony aucher of bishops-bourn in kent , kt. . iohn doyle of chiselhamton in oxfordshire , esq. . edward hoby of bisham in berkshire , esq. . thomas put of combe in devonshire , esq. octob. . iohn tyrrell of siringfield in essex , esq. nov. . gilbert gerard of friskerton in lincolnshire esq. dec. . sir robert y●omans of redlands in glocestershire , kt. ian. . carr scroop of cockerington in lincolnshire , esq. . peter fortescue of wood in devonshire , esq. feb. . sir richard bettenson of wimbleton in surrey , kt. mar. . algernon peyton of doddington in the isle of ely , esq. . . roger martin of long-melford in suffolk , esq. may . richard hastings of redlench in somersetshire , esq. william hanham of wimborn in dorcetshire , esq. . francis top of yarmarton in glocestershire , esq. aug. . . william langhorne of the inner temple london , esq. april . . edward moston of talacre in flintshire , esq. may . sir george stonehouse for life , having surrendred his former patent , dated may . . octob. . fulwar skipwith of newbold-hall in warwickshire , esq. may . , iohn sabin of eyne in bedfordshire , iune philip carteret of st. owen in the isle of iersey , esq. . william chaitor of croft-hall in yorkshire , esq. sept. herbert croft , son to the bishop of hereford . mar. . iohn seintowbin of clowence in cornwall , esq. edward nevill of grove in nottinghamshire , esq. sept. . robert eden of west-stukeland in durham , esq. nov. . iohn werden of chester , esq. secretary to his royal highness . iune . . francis warre of hestercombe in somersetshire , esq. nov. . orlando bridgman of ridley in cheshire , esq. . francis windham of trent in somersetshire , esq. dec. . arthur harris of stowford in devonshire , esq. . william blacket of newcastle in northumberland , esq. iohn thomson of haversham in buckinghamshire , esq. feb. . thomas allen of blundeston in suffolk , esq. iune . . halswell tynte of halswell in somersetshire , esq. may . robert parker of ratton in sussex , esq. . iohn sherard of lopthorpe in lincolnshire , esq. feb. . iohn osborn of chicksands in buckinghamshire , esq. octob. . walter clargis of st. martins in the fields in middlesex , esq. nov. . thomas williams of elham in kent , esq. dec. . robert filmer of east-sutton in kent , esq. feb. . sir edward nevill of grove in nottinghamshire , kt. mar. . . cornelius martin tromp of amst●rdam , esq. april . richard tulpe of amsterdam , esq. dec. . thomas samwell of vpton in northamptonshire , esq. ian. . charles rich of the city of london , esq. mar. . benjamin maddox of wormley in hertfordshire , esq. apr. . . william barker of bokinghall in essex , esq. aug. . richard head o● rochester in kent , esq. dec. . bennet hoskins of harwood in herefordshire , esq. feb. . richard standish of 〈◊〉 in lancashire , esq. . alexander robertson alias collyear of holland , esq. mar. . thomas dyke of horeham in sussex , esq. . . sir robert cotton of cumbermere in cestr. kt. april . francis willoughby of wollaton in nottinghamshire , esq. iuly . richard newdigate serjeant at law. sept. . richard cust of stamford in lincolnshire , esq. octob. . francis anderton of lostock in lancashire , esq. : iames symeon of chilworth in oxfordshire , esq. . iames poole of poole in worrell in cheshire , esq. dec. . george wharton of kirkby-kendal in westmoreland , esq. ian. . hugh ackland of cullum-iohn in devonshire , esq. apr. . francis edwards of shrewsbury in shropshire , esq. may . sir henry oxinden of deane in kent , kt. . iames bowyer of leighthorne in sussex , esq. for life , and after to henry goring of higden in the said county , esq. iune . ignatius vitus alias white of limberick in ireland , esq. knights of the bath . chap. xx. knights of the bath ( so called from part of the ceremony at their creation ) are commonly made at the coronation of a king or queen , at the creation of a prince , or of a duke of the blood royal . thus at the creation of henry prince of vvales , and charles duke of york , the second son of king iames , knights of the bath were made ; and at the coronation of our dread sovereign king charles the second , were made , whose names you will find in the ensuing catalogue . this order was first erected , saith froysard , in anno . by king henry the fourth , who to add to the lustre of his coronation , created knights of the bath ; and mr. selden thinks them more ancient : but that great antiquary elias ashmole esq is of the opinion that the said king did not constitute , but rather restore the ancient manner of making knights ; for formerly knights batchelors were created by ecclesiasticks with the like ceremonies , and being thus brought again into use , and made peculiar to the degree of knights of the bath , they have ever ●ince continued : and the better to maintain this his opinion , saith , that they have neither laws nor statutes assigned them ; neither are they to wear their robes , but upon the time or solemnity for which they were created ( except the red ribbon which they are allowed always to wear cross their left shoulder ; ) and upon any vacancy their number ( which is uncertain ) is not supplyed . they are created with much noble ceremonies , and have had princes and the prime of the nobility of their fellowship . the particular manner of their creation is mentioned by many authors , but most exactly described , and illustrated with figures of all the ceremonies , by the learned hand of vvilliam dugdale esq norroy king at arms , in his description of vvarwickshire , to which laborious peece i refer the curious reader , borrowing from him , and some others , this small abstract of their ceremonies . when one is to be made a knight of this order , at his coming to court he is honourably received by the chief officers and nobles of the court , and hath two esquires appointed to wait upon him , who convey him to the chamber without more seeing him that day , where he is to be entertained with musick ; then a bath is to be prepared by the barber , who is to trim him ; and the king being informed that he is ready for the bath , he is by the most grave knights there present instructed in the orders and fees of chivalry , the musick playing to his chamber door ; then they hearing the musick shall undress him , and put him naked into the bath , and the musick ceasing , some one of the knights shall say , be this an honourable bath unto you : then shall he be conveyed to his bed , which shall be plain and without curtains ; and so soon as he is dry , they shall help to dress him , putting over his inward garment a rus●et robe with long sleeves , and a hood like unto that of an hermit ; and the barber shall take all that is within and without the bath , with his collar about his neck , for his fees : then shall he be conducted to the chappel with musick , where being entred , the knights and esquires shall be entertained with wine and spices for their favours done unto him ; then they take their leaves of him , and he and his two esquires and a priest performs a vigil till almost day , with prayers and offerings , beseeching god , and his blessed mother to make him worthy of that dignity ; and being confessed , he shall , with one of the governours , hold a taper till the reading of the gospel ; and then he shall give it to one of the esquires to hold till the gospel is ended ; and at the elevation of the host , one of the governours shall take the hood from the essquire , and after deliver it again till the gospel in principio , and at the beginning take the hood again , and give him the taper again in his hand , having a penny ready near the candlestick , at the words verbum caro factum est , the esquire kneeling , shall offer the taper to the honour of god , and a penny to the honour of the person that makes him a knight : this ceremony being ended , he shall be conducted to his chamber for some repose until the king's pleasure is known ; and then he is dressed and attended into the hall , which is ready for his reception , being girded with a girdle of white leather without buckles , having a coif on his head , mantles of silk over a kirtle of red tartarin , tied with a lace of white silk , with a pair of white gloves hanging at the ends of the lace ; and this attire is the chandlers fees : then he is conducted by the knights on horsback to the king's hall , with his sword and his spurs hanging at the pomel of the sword , being carried before him ; and the marshal and ushers meeting him , do desire him to alight ; the marshal shall take his horse for his fee : and being brought to the high and second table , with his sword being held upright before him , the king coming into the hall doth ask for the sword and spurs , which the chamberlain shall take and shew the king , who takes the right spur and delivers it to the most noble person there , wishing him to put it on the esquire , which being done , a knight puts on the left spur ; then the king taking the sword , which he girts about him , and putting his arms about his neck , saith , be thou a good knight , and after kisseth him ; then he is conducted to the chappel , and kneeling with his right hand lying on the high altar , he promiseth to maintain the rites of holy church until his death ; and ungirting his sword with great devotion he offereth it there to god ; then at his going out the king's master cook , who is there ready to take off his spurs , shall say , i the king's master cook am come to receive thy spurs for my fee , and if you do any thing contrary to the order of knighthood ( which god forbid ) i shall back your spurs from your heels . then he is conducted again into the hall , where he shall sit at table with the knights ; and being risen and retired into his chamber , his attire is taken off , and again clothed with a blew robe , having on his left shoulder a lace of white silk hanging , to be worn upon all his garments from that day forwards , till he have gained some honour and renown for some feats of arms , or some prince or lady of quality cut that lace from his shoulder . after dinner the knights must come to the knight , and conduct him into the king's presence , to return him thanks for these honours , and so takes his leave of the king ; and the governours craving his pardon for any miscarriage , and claiming their fees according to the custom of the court , also take their leaves of the knight . i shall conclude this chapter with giving an account of the knights made at the coronation of his majesty . knights of the bath made at the coronation of his majesty king charles the second . edward lord clinton , now earl of lincoln . iohn egerton viscount brackley , eldest son to the earl of bridgwater . sir philip herbert , then second son to the earl of pembroke . sir william egerton , second son to the earl of bridgwater . sir vere fane , second son to the earl of westmoreland . sir charles berkley , eldest son to george lord berkley . sir henry bellasis , eldest son to the lord bellasis . sir henry hyde , now earl of clarendon . sir rowland bellasis , brother to viscount faulconberg . sir henry capell . sir iohn vaughan , now eldest son to the earl of carbery . sir charles stanley , grandchild to the late earl of derby . sir francis fane sir henry fane grandchildren to the earl of westmoreland . sir william portman baronet . sir richard temple baronet . sir william ducy baronet . sir thomas trevor baronet . sir iohn scudamore baronet . sir william gardiner baronet . sir charles cornwallis , afterwards lord cornwallis . sir iohn nicholas . sir iohn monson . sir bourcher vvray . sir iohn coventry . sir edward hungerford . sir iohn knevett . sir philip boteler . sir adrian scroop . sir richard knightley . sir henry heron. sir iohn lewkenor . sir george brown. sir william tyrringhum . sir francis godolphin . sir edward baynton . sir greville verney . sir edward harley . sir edward vvalpool . sir francis popham . sir edward vvise. sir christopher calthrop . sir richard edgcombe . sir william bromley . sir thomas bridges . sir thomas fanshaw . sir iohn denham . sir nicholas bacon . sir iames altham . sir thomas vvendy . sir iohn bramston . sir george freeman . sir nicholas slaning . sir richard ingoldsby . sir iohn rolle . sir edward heath . sir william morley . sir iohn bennet . sir hugh smith . sir simon leech . sir henry chester . sir robert atkyns , now one of the justices of the common pleas. sir robert gayre . sir richard powle . sir hugh ducy . sir stephen hales . sir ralph bash. sir thomas vvhitmore . of knights batchelors , with what is incident to that degree of knighthood according to the laws of england . chap. xxi . the particular kinds of services by which lands of inheritance are distinguished , are two ; viz. knights of service , and knights of soccage . and in ancient time tenure by knights service was called regale serviti●m , because it was done to and for the king and realm , and forinsecum servitium , as appeareth in the edw. . avowry . . ass. p. . . hen. . . coke's seventh part , . a. calvin's case : because they who hold by escuage ought to do and perform their services out of the realm , litt. . & ideo forinsecum dici potest sit quia , & capitur foris , & hujusmodi , servitia persolvuntur ratione tenementorum , & non personarum . and as knights-service-land requireth the service of the tenant in warfare and battel abroad , so soccage-tenure commandeth the attendance at the plough ; the one by manhood defending the king , or his lord's life and person ; the other by industry maintaining with rents , corn , and victuals his estate and family . for kings did thus order their own lands and tenements : one part they kept and detained in their own hands , and in them stately houses and castles were erected , and made for their habitations , and defence of their persons , and of the realm ; also forests and parks were there made for their majesties recreation : one other part thereof was given to the nobles , and others of their chivalry , reserving tenure by knights service : the third part was bestowed upon men of meaner condition and quality , with reservation of soccage-tenure . and in this manner the dukes and nobles amongst their menials and followers dissipated a great part of their lands ; viz. to their gentlemen of quality , to hold by knights service , and to other of meaner condition by soccage-tenure . the right honourable s. ioseph . williams on of milbeck hall in cumberland knight one of his majestys principall secretarys of state &c a. the honourable sr. robert atkins of totteridge in hertford shire , and of sapperton in glocester shire knight of the bath , and one of his matys . iustices of the com̄on pleas &c a. sr. iohn bennet of dawly in midd sx . kt. of the honble . order of the bath , leivtenant to his maties band of gentlemen pentioners , and eldest brother to the rt. honble . henry earle of arlington ; who was first maried to elizabeth countess of mulgrave daughter to the earle of midd sx . and now to bridget howe of the family of sr. grubham howe sr. robert southwell knight , one of the clerkes attending his majesty king charles the second in his most honourable privy councell &c●t . sr. hugh wyndham of silton in dorsetshire kt. one of the iustices of his matys . court of comon pleas at westminster , eighth sonn of s. iohn wyndham of orchard-wyndham in somersetshire kt , who was lineally descended from the antient family of the wyndhams of felbrigg in norfolk ●own●r ther●of sr. thomas daniell of beswick in the east rideing of yorkshire kt. major to his matys . regiment of foot guards , and captaine of his matys . archchiffe fort in dover . sr. thomas mompesson● antiently montpintson● of bathampton in wiltshire knight , a person of eminent loyalty and suffering in the late trouble , whose family have been of greate antiquity in the said county . sr. thomas lynch of great sonkey in lancashire kt. , one of the gentlemen of his maty● . privy chamber in ordinary , and late governour of his ma ●●● island of jamaica , decended of the linc●●s of groves in kent ; and is now maried to vere herbert , ● . daughter of sr. edw : herbert sometyme lord keeper of the gro●t sea●e . sr. william pelham of brocklesby in lincolnshire kt. , whose grandfat●er sr. william pelham of the said place kt. , ( who was descended of the antient family , of the pelhams of langhtoni●● sussex ) was employed under queen eliz : in the offices of l d cheife justice of ireland , marshall of the english forces sentinto the low countrys , mast●● of her ordnance● and one of her privy councell . sr thomas davi●s of the citty of london knight ld. maior thereof anno . sr. william prichard of the citty of london kt. and alderman ; now maried to sarah daughter of francis cooke of kingsthorp in northampton shire gent ● . sr. thomas player of hackney in middlesex knight , chamberlaine of the citty of london . sr. iohn berkenhead knight master of requests to his majesty , and master of the faculties , and one of the members of the honourable house of comons . sr william drake of amersham in the county of bucks knight . now maried to elizabeth daughter of the honble . ● ● . mount●gu lord cheife baron of his matys court of exchequer sr william pargiter of greetworth in northampton shire knight a samily of good antiquity whose ancestors have been their seated for many generations . sr. william waller of winchester in hantshire k , descended from richard waller of groombridg in kent esqr. who at the battle of agencourt took io● duke of orleanse prisoner , and brought him to groombridg , wh●re he remained a prisoner yeares ; and in memory of the action it hath bin ever since allowed to the family to beare hanging on their antient crest the armes of the said duke . sr william hustler of acklam in cleaveland in the county of york kt sr. joseph sheldon of the citty o● london kt. alderman & , lord m●j . therof anno 〈◊〉 sr. robt. hanson of the citty of londo● knight and alderman . lord major thereof anno sr. iohn maynard of gunnersbury in the parish of ealing in the county of midlesex knight , sergeant at law to his majesty king charles the second . s ● . iohn short●r of the citty of london kt. and alderman ; now maried to ezabe● daughter of iohn birkhead of ristwhait 〈◊〉 y● parish of crostwhait in cumberland gen ● robert peyton of east barnet in ye. county of 〈◊〉 kt. descended of ye. antient family of ye. peyton● cambridgshire . no● maried to iane daughter and 〈◊〉 heyrs of lionell robison of couton in york shire esq. sr. edward lowe of new sarum in wiltshire kt. one of the masters of the high & honourable court of chancery . sr. iohn iames of wi●●borow in k●nt kt. d●scended of ye. ●nti●●● and s●r●ading family of ye. iam●●is who transpl●nted themselu●s out of cle●● in germa●y into england about ye● 〈◊〉 of y●●●igne of k. 〈…〉 family s●● 〈◊〉 in t●● body of y● . book s●ction chap : th● s●s . io●n is ●●w maried to m●●y d●ught●r of sr. robert ki●●e●r●w of ha●worth in middle●●● kt. des●●ed 〈◊〉 c●●m●er●●n to y● late queen mother . 〈◊〉 hon sr. robert b●oth of salford in l●●c●shire k ● . ● chife iustice of 〈◊〉 mat●s court. of com●n pleas in ireland & one of his ma ●●● most hon pri●●●●●ncell for y● s d kingdome , grandchild & heyre of humfry ●ooth of salford 〈◊〉 g●n . whose ch●ritable works 〈…〉 his name of w ● . see more in ●●●dy of y● bocke s●e chapt. ● the sd. s●r. robert was first maried to mary ●●●ghter & heyre of spencer po●ts of chalgraye in bedfordshire esq , & 〈…〉 to susanna daughter of sr. 〈…〉 of dean in east kent kt. a●●so● d●ceased : sr. charles pitfeild of h●xton in the parish of st. leonard ●horditch in middlesex kt. descended of the antient family of the pitfeilds of ●um●n●s●ry in d●rs●tshire● is now maried to winefrid one of the daughters and coeheyrs of iohn adderley of cotton in stafordshire es● sr. thomas middleton of stansted mount fichit in ye. county of essex kt. now maried to mary ye. relict of thomas style esq eldest son of sr. thomas style of wa●ering bury in ye● county of kent bar ● : and only daughter of sr. stephen langham of the citty of london : kt. sr. francis theobald of barking hall in suffolk kt. a great lover of lerning & fautor of lerned men in soemuch that dr. castle in his polyg●o● lexicon makes this mention of him yt. he is harum linguarum callentissimus sr. robt. hardinge late of kings-newton in the parish of melborne in darby-shire , n●w of grais inn in middle ● . kt. his matys . attorney of all his forests &c. from trent northward's a great sufferer for there matys . king charles the first & second . hee maried anna eldest daughr. of sr. richard sprignell of h●gate in middlesex bar ● . deceased . sr. io. kirke of east ham in esex kt. one of the band of gentleman pentioners to his maty● . king charles the d. which sd. sr. io. and his family hath been very actiue for the servi c ● of there king and country . & in particular at canade in america . sr. thomas marshe of darkes in the parish of south mimms in com middlesex knight sr. william beversham of holbrookhall in suffolk knight . one of the masters o● the high and honourable court of chancery and it was anciently ordained , that all knights fees should come unto the eldest son by succession of heritage , whereby he succeeding his ancestor in the whole inheritance , might be the better able to maintain war against the king's enemies , or his lords ; and that the soccage of freehold be partable between the male children , to enable them to encrease into many families for the better encrease of husbandry . but as nothing is more unconstant than the estates we have in lands and livings , even so long since these tenures have been so indifferently mixt and confounded in the hands of each sort , that there is not now any note of difference to be gathered by them . lambert peramb . of kent , . et quia tale servitium forinsecum non semper manet sub eadem quantitate , sed quandoque praestatur ad plus , quandoque ad minus ; ideo eo quantitate regalis servitii , & qualitate fiat mentio in charta , ut tenens certum tenere possit , quid & quantum persolvere teneatur . and therefore the certainty of the law in this case is , that he that holdeth by a whole and entire knight's fee must serve the king , or his other lord , forty days in the wars well and sufficiently arrayed and furnished at all points : and by twenty days if he hold by a moiety of a knights fee ; and so proportionable . and in the seventh of edw. . . it was demurred in judgment , whether forty days shall be accounted from the first day that the king did first enter into scotland ; but it seemeth that the days shall be accompted from the first day that the king doth enter into scotland , because the service is to be done out of the realm . and they that hold per regale servitium , are not to perform that service , unless the king do also go himself into the wars in proper person , by the opinion of sir vvilliam earle chief justice of the common pleas , irium sept. edw. . . but vide hen. . tit . protection . in which case it was observed , that seeing the protector ( who was prorex ) went , the same was adjudged a voyage royal. also before the statute de quia emptores terrarum , which was made decimo octavo edw. . the king or other lord had given lands to a knight to hold of him by service and chivalry ( scil . ) to go with the king , or with his lord , when the king doth make a voyage royal to subdue his enemies , by forty days well and conveniently arrayed for the war. in this case the law hath such regard to the dignity of knighthood , that he may find an able person to go for him , and the knight is not compelled by his tenure to go in person as ordinary souldiers , who are hired or retained by prest-money or wages . there hath been many and varying opinions of the contraries of a knight's fee , as you may read in coke's ninth part . and there it is proved , that antiquity hath thought that twenty pounds in land was sufficient to maintain the degree of knighthood ; as it doth appear in the ancient treatise de modo tenendi parliamentum tempore regis edwardi , filii regis ethelred ; which also doth concur with the act of parliament anno primo edw. . de militibus : by which act of parliament census militis , the estate of a knight was measured by the value of twenty pound lands per annum , and not by any certain content of acres . and with this doth agree the statute of vvestminster , cap. . & fitz. nat. brev. . where twenty pounds land per annum in soccage is put in equipage with a knight's fee. and this is the most reasonable estimation ; for one acre may be more worth in value than many others . and it is to be observed , that the relief of a knight , and of all superiors that be noble , is the fourth part of their revenue by the year ; as of a knight five pounds , and so of the rest . and because this tenure doth concern service in war , the tenants are therefore called milites militia : for though the word doth properly signifie a souldier , yet antiquity hath appropriated that name to the chiefest of military profession . in our law they are styled milites , and never equites ; yet so , that miles is taken for the self same that chivalry is . bracton fol. . maketh mention of rode knights , that is to say , serving horsmen , who held their lands with condition that they should serve their lords on horsback . and so by cutting off a peece of a name ( as our delight is to speak short ) this name knight remaineth with us ; for armiger , scil . the esquire , which is a degree under the knight , was in the military service to serve on foot . note , he that holdeth by a whole knight's fee , must be with the king forty days well and compleatly arrayed for the war , which is to be understood to serve on horseback . and in all nations the name of this dignity is taken of horses ; for the italians call them cavelieri ; the frenchmen chivaleris ; the germans , regters ; our britains , murgeghe , all riding ; and in latin we call them equites aurati ; for at their creations , besides the sword and girdle , gilt spurs were added for more ornament . and when a knight doth commit any offence for which he is by the law to suffer death , the use hath been in the begining of his punishment to degrade and deprive him publickly of his honour of knighthood ( for it is but with life leas'd , or taken away , mills . ) by ungirding his military girdle , by taking away his sword , and broken , his spurs cut off with an hatchet , his gauntlets pluck't from him , and the escocheons of his arms reversed . and in the statute made hen. . chap. . entituled an act for reformation of apparel , it was permitted for knights to wear a collar of gold , named the collar of ss . and although this dignity of knighthood had its original , and was given to men of war and prowess ; yet in all successions of ages , and in all nations , the same also is bestowed upon men of peace by the sovereign power to deserving persons , whereby the service of the commonwealth at home is made equal with that abroad : for as tully saith truly , parvi sunt arma foris , nisi est consilium domi . but experience , the faithfullest counsellor and best mistress , hath made it manifest both in this modern age , as well as in that of tullie's , that the camp hath bred more eminent statesmen , and happily as good politicians , as the long robe : perhaps for this reason , one aims chiefly at glory and honour , which easily attracts admirers and favourers ; the other at riches and indirect negotiations , which begets envy and private enemies . he that receiveth the dignity of a knight kneeleth down , and then the king slightly smiteth him upon his shoulder , and saith unto him these words in french , sois chivaler au nome de dieu ; and afterwards saith moreover , avance chivaler : see the book of titles of honour due to the earl-marshal for the making of knights , . for a knight is not made by letters patents , or by the king 's writ , as those of higher dignity , but by the sword ; for this honour is supposed to be given on the sudden , and therefore is commonly done by the sword , although the king may by his letters patents create a knight . earls in ancient times had a power of knighting ; but now neither may the prince , or any other of the nobility , make a knight , but only the king , or lieutenant general by his commission . no man is born a knight , as he may be to titles of honour by patent ; but a knight may be made assoon as a child is baptized , except knight bannerets . note the printed book of titles of honour , fol. , . the first knight . with us in england there are divers sorts of knights , whereof cambden . and mills do write at large : but amongst the romans there was but one order of them , and they were next in degree unto the senators . and they who simply , without any addition , be called knights , howsoever they are in order ranked last , yet by institution they are first , and of greatest antiquity ; and the other orders are but late attributes , according to the several inventions of particular princes . and i do not remember that in our books of law i have read any thing concerning the order of knights with addition , viz. knights of the honourable order of the garter , knights bannerets , and knights of the bath . but in the statute hen. . cap. . it is enacted , that every knight of the garter may have three chaplains , whereof every one may purchase licence or dispensation , and receive , have , and keep two benefices with cure of souls : but they of this order which i now treat of , are called knights of the spur , or knights batchelors . between doctors of the civil law and knights hath ever been question for precedency , since either of them hath been in credit in the common-wealth : as may appear both by the comparison that tully maketh between lucius murena , a knight of rome , and publius sulpitius a lawyer , either of them standing for consulship , in his eloquent oration made for murena ; and many disputes of bardal and bardus , arguing the case pro and con : which though it be disputable in foreign parts ; yet here in england it is without controversie , and the precedency thereof is undoubtedly the knights . but if they be both of equal degree of knighthood , then it goeth by seniority . the opinion of some men lately hath been , that knights lieutenants ( that is to say ) such knights as either have been ambassadors in foreign parts , or judges within the realm , may and ought to have , during their lives , precedency above men of their own rank after their offices expire ; and sub iudice his est , not determined by judgment . but admitting it so to be , by way of argument in that case ; yet the heralds do deny that priviledge to the lord mayor and aldermen of london , or justices of the peace , who have their limited jurisdiction of magistracy confined them : but the former are generally magistrates throughout the realm , and their employment concerneth the whole commonwealth ; and having the publick justice and honour of the whole estate committed unto them , do more meritoriously draw from thence a great respect of honour , according to the generality of their administration and employments , which an inferiour and more con●●ned magistrate cannot have . the name of a knight is a name of dignity , and a degree , as is the name of duke , earl , &c. and in all actions he shall be slyled knight ; otherwise the writ shall abate . a knight also must be named by both his chri●tian and surnames , as sir a. b. knight . but those degrees honourable that are made by patent , may be named only by their christian names , and by their title of honour , as gilbert earl of shrewsbury : and that for two causes ; first , because of their solemn creations ( & nomen dicitur à noscendo ; ) secondly , there is but one part of that title of honour within england , and therefore it is certain what person he is ; but otherwise of knights , as it is certainly known in the edw. . . a. and prisot , chief justice , saith , in the hen. . . b. that if an esquire be made a knight , he loseth his name of esquire ; but though a knight be made a nobleman , or of any higher degree , he doth still retain the name of knight , and so ought to be styled in all writs . also if a man do recover in an action by the name of iohn stiles , esq and afterwards be made a knight , he must sue his scire facias by the name of knight . and this name shall not die with him ; for if they were bound in an obligation by the name of gentlemen or esquires , and afterwards one is made a knight , and dieth , the plaintiff in the action to be brought against his executors , must name him knight , otherwise the writ shall abate . if a grant be made to h. d knight , when he is not a knight , it is a void grant : but if it be a feoffment with livery , the livery maketh it good . if the plaintiff or demandant do in his writ name the defendant or tenant esquire when he is a knight , the writ shall not only abate , but also the plaintiff may not have another writ by iourneys accompt . but by the statute made edw. . chap. . it is amongst other things enacted , that albeit any person or persons , being justices of assize , justices of goal-delivery , or justices of the peace within any of the king's dominions , or by any other of the king's commissions whatsoever , shall have the fortune to be made or created duke , archbishop , marquess , earl , viscount , bishop , baron , knight , justice of the one bench , or of the other , serjeant at law , or sheriff , yet that notwithstanding he and they shall remain justices and commissioners , and have full power and authority to execute the same in like manner and form as he or they might or ought to have done before the same . by the satute of hen. . chap. . it is enacted as followeth , that every writ , original of actions personal , appeals , and indictments , and in which an exigit shall be awarded to the names of the defendants , in such writs , oginal , appeals , and indictments shall be made the additions of their estate , degrees , &c. and a little after it is provided , that if the said writs of actions personal be not accordding to the record and deed , by the surplusage of the additions aforesaid , that for this cause they are not . iohn s●iles gent. is bound by obligation to one w. b. the obligor is afterwards made knight , the bond is forfeited ; w. b. by his attorney draweth a note or title for an original , according to the defendants degree , although it varies from the original specialty , as it ought to be made by the statute : but the cursitor mistaking , did make the original only according to such addition as was specified in the obligation , omitting his degree or dignity , and the entry of the capias alias & pluris was according to the said original ; but in the exigit and proclamation , and entry of it , the defendant was named according to his degree of dignity : upon a writ of error after a judgment , doubt was , if this might be amended in another court than where the original was mâde ; and at the last it was resolved by all the court , that the record should be amended by the cursitor , and made according to the note and title delivered unto him by the attorney . it appeareth in our books of law , that the highest and lowest dignities are universal ; for as if a king of a foreign nation come into england by his majestie 's leave ( as it ought to be ) in this case he shall sue and be sued by the name of a king ; so shall a knight sue or he sued by the name of a knight , wheresoever he received that degree of honour : but otherwise it is as if a duke , marquess , earl , or other title of honour given by any foreign king or emperor , yea , although the king by his letters patents of safe conduct do name him duke , or by what other foreign title of dignity he hath ; for experience teacheth that kings joyned in league together by a certain mutual ( and as it were a natural ) power of monarchs ( according to the law of nations ) have admitted one anothers servants , subjects , and ambassadors graced with the title of knighthood . therefore though a knight receive his dignity of a foreign prince , he is so to be stiled in all legal proceedings within england . and kings were wont to send their sons unto their neighbour princes to receive knighthood at their hands , thinking that it was more honourable to take arms of some other , le●t affection might seem to prevent judgment , when the father gave them that honour . thus our king henry the second sent unto david king of scots , and malcombe king of scots unto our henry the second , and our edward the first unto the king of castile , to take of them military arms : for these terms and phrases they used in that age for the creation of a knight . and knights in all foreign countries have ever place and precedency according to their seniority of being knighted , which priviledge is denied to noblemen ; for be they never so ancient , in foreign countries they shall go below , as puisnes . the degree of knighthood is not only a dignity and honour to the party , ( for so it is termed in brook's title additions . ) but an honour to the kingdom : and therefore it hath been an ancient prerogative of the kings of this realm , at their pleasure to compel men of worth to take upon them that degree upon payment of a fine . but we see by experience in these days , that none are compelled thereunto , and that is the reason , wherefore , if the plaintiff be knighted having the writ , it shall abate , because he hath changed his name , and that by his own act. and for that cause also , by the common law , not only the king , but every lord of a mannor ought to have of every of his tenants a reasonable aid to make his eldest son a knight : and all lands are subject to these aids , except only ancient demesne , and grand and petty serjeanty-tenures , as the law hath ●een anciently delivered : and in io. shelden . where also it is said , one that wrote a little after the statute of westminster the first , allows as a good barr to the avowry , for the tenant to plead that the father himself is no knight ; so that one not knighted cannot claim this ayd of his tenants , bri●an . cap. de prices de avers . and it was at the liberty of the lord to make more or less of his tenants by the common law in this case ; but by the statute of westminster the first , chap. . it is put in contrary , viz. forasmuch as before this time reasonable aid to make ones son knight , or to marry his daughter was never put in certain , nor how much should be taken , nor at what time , whereby some levied unreasonable aid , and more often than seemed necessary , whereby the people were sore grieved : it is provided that from henceforth , of a whole knight's fee , there be taken but twenty shillings ; and of twenty pounds in land holden in soccage , twenty shillings ; and of more , more ; and of less , less ; after that rate . and that none shall levy such aid to make his son a knight , until his son be of fifteen years old ; nor to marry his daughter until she be of the age of seven years : and of that there shall be mention made in the king's writs formed on the same , when any will demand it . and if it happen that the father , after he hath levied such aid of his tenants , die before he hath married his daughter , the executors of the father shall be bound to the daughter for so much as the father received for the aid . and if the father's goods be not sufficient , his heir shall be charged therewith unto the daugher . and this aid is so incident , that although the lord do confirm unto the tenant to hold by fealty and certain rent , and release unto him all other services and demands ; yet shall he have the aid to make his eldest son a knight . but the king was not bound by the statute aforementioned , because the king was not named in the statute : therefore by the statute edw. . chap. . the king's aid were brought to a like value . the intention of the law is , that an heir until the age of one and twenty years , is not able to do knights service . but such a presumption of law doth give place to a judgment of proof to the contrary , as bracton saith , s●abitur presumptioni , donec probetur in contrarium . and therefore when the king , who is the sovereign judge of all chivalry , hath dubbed him a knight , he by this hath adjudged him able to do him knight's service , and all men are concluded to say the contrary to it : and therefore such an heir being made a knight , either in the life time of his father , or afterwards during his minority , shall be out of ward and custody both for his land , and body , and marriage by the award of the ancient common law. by reason also that the honour of knighthood is so great , that it is not to be holden under by any ; yet if the king do create such an heir within age a duke , marquess , earl , viscount , or ●aron , by this he shall not be out of ward and custody both for his land and body . and therefore it is propounded by the statute of magna charta , chap. . ita tamen quod si ipse , dum infra aetatem fuerit , fiat miles , nihilominus terra remaneat in custodia dominorum suorum . so that although such an heir within age be made knight , and thereby to this purpose is esteemed as of full age ; yet the land shall remain in custody of the lord , till his age of one and twenty years by the purview of the said act. question : if the son and heir of the tenant of the king by knights service , &c. be made knight in paris by the french king , whether he shall be out of wardship after the death of his father , or no ? for thereby he is a knight in england : coke's seventh part , b. edw. . fol. tamen vide in coke's sixth part , . b. mention is only made of knights made by the king himself , or by his lieutenant in ireland . but when the king doth make an heir apparent within age of a tenant by knights service a knight in the life of his ancestor ; and after the death of his ancestor the said heir being within age , shall in this case be out of ward , and shall pay no value for his marriage , neither shall the lord have the custody of the land ; for in that case , by the making of him knight in the life of his ancestor , he is made of full age ; so that when his ancestor dieth , no interest , either in the body , or in the land , shall invest in the lord ; but the knight may tender his livery as if he were of full age : and in that case the king shall have primier seisin , as if he had been one and twenty years of age at the time of the death of his ancestor , and not otherwise . for the statute of magna charta doth not extend unto it ; for the purview of it doth extend only when the heir in ward ( infra aetatem ) is made knight , then remanet terra in custodia , &c. but when the heir is made knight in the life of his ancestor , then the custody cannot remain , which never had any inception or essence . also when the heir , after the death of his ancestor , within age is made knight , if after tender made to him he within age do marry elsewhere , yet he shall not pay the forfeiture of his marriage ; for by the making him knight he is out of ward and custody of his lord , for then he ought to be sui iuris , and may imploy himself in feats of arms for defence of the realm , &c. and therefore may not be within the custody of another ; and none shall pay any forfeiture , but when after any refusal he doth marry himself , during the time when he is under the custody and keeping of his lord : and this doth appear by the statute of merton , chap. . si se mariturierit sine licentia domini sui , & ei conferet maritagium suum , &c. which words cannot be understood when he is out of ward and custody , no more than when he is married after the age of one and twenty years . note hereby , that the king may prevent his grantee , or other lords , of the double value by knighthood : yet in such case , presently after the heir is made a knight after the death of his ancestor , the lord may have a writ de valore maritagii for the single . also by the ancient common law of this realm , if a villain be made a knight , he is immediately infranchised : and if a ribald , or a man of base birth and condition had struck a knight , by the ancient law he should have lost his hand wherewith he offended . but in france it was anciently adjudged , that when the lord of a villain had knighted his villain , being a gentleman he became free , and had his honour law●ully ; but if another lord had knighted him , nothing had been wrought by it , for none could manumit him but his lord ; and till manumission or knighthood he had civil freedom for his ground , but was not capable of it , except by the king only . it was enacted by parliament in the sixth year of the reign of king iohn , in haec verba , rex vicecom . &c. sciatis quod consensum est cum assensu archiepiscoporum , comitum , baronum , & omnium fidelium nostrorum angliae quod novem milites per totam angliam invenient decuriam militum bene paratorum aequis & armis ad defensionem regni nostri . there hath ever been , and still is , great use of the services of knights even in civil affairs , and concerning matters of justice : as in a writ of right , which is the highest writ in law for trial of titles touching the inheritance of lands ; the tenant is at his election to have his trial by great assize , or else by battel ; if by the great assize , the writ de magna assiza eligenda shall be thus , viz. rex vicecomiti salutem , &c. summone as per bonos summonitores quatuor legales milites de comitatu tuo , quod sint coram iusticiariis nostris ad primam assizam cum in partes illas venerint ad eligendum super sacramentum suum , de militibus de visum de n. qui melius sciant & velint dicere veritatem adfaciendam recognitionem magnae assurae inter a. petent . & b. tenent . de uno messuagio cum pertinentiis in n. unde idem b. qui tenens est posuit secum magnam ass. nostram & petit recognitionem fieri utrum eorum habent jus in messuagium praed . b. qui tunc sit ibi auditurus illam electionem , & habeas ibi nomina praed . milit . ad hoc breve , &c. and upon the return of this writ , those four knights must appear gladiis cuncti , dier . fol. . if the tenant make his election by battel , each parties are to choose their champions , and the court shall award the battel , and the champions shall be at mainprize , and sworn to perform the battel at a certain day in the term ; and idem dies shall be given to the parties , at which day and place a list shall be made in an even and plain ground there quadrant , that is to say , every way sixty foot square ; and the place or court for the justices of the common pleas without , and upon the lists furnished with the same clothes which belong to their court at westminster , and a barr shall be there made for the serjeants at law ; and the robes of the justices and serjeants shall be of scarlet , with their coifs on , as it was the thirteenth of eliz. and then was made proclamation with three o yes : and the demandant first was solemnly demanded , and did not appear ; whereupon the manuperors of the champion were demanded to bring forth the champion of the demandant , who came into the place apparelled with red sandals upon his black armour , bare legged from the knee downwards , and bare headed , and bare arms to the elbows , being brought in by a knight , namely sir ierom bowes , who carried a red battoon of an ell long , tipped with horn , and a yeoman carrying the target made of double leather ; and they were brought in at the north side of the lists , and went about the sides of the lists until they came to the midst of the lists , and then came towards the barr , before the justices , with three solemn congies ; and there was he made to stand on the south side of the place , being the right side of the court : and after that the other champion was brought in in like manner , at the south side of the lists , with like congies , by the hands of sir henry chequie kt. &c. and was placed on the north side of the barr , and two serjeants , being of the counsel of each part , in the midst between them . this done , the demandant was solemnly called again , and appeared not , but made default . bowham , serjeant for the tenant , prayed the court to record the nonsuit , quod factum fuit . and then dyer chief justice , reciting the writ and content , and issue joyned upon the battel , and the other of the champions to perform it , and the prefiction of this day and place , did give final judgment against the demandant , and that the tenant should have the land to him , and to his heirs for ever ; and the demandant and his pledges de prosequendo in misericordia reginae : and afterwards solemn proclamation was made that the champions , and all others there present ( which were by estimation above four thousand persons ) might depart every man in the peace of god and the queen , & sic fecerunt cum magno clamore , vivat regina . also if false judgment be given in the country , which is the sheriffs court , then the writ shall be thus ; henricus , &c. vicecomiti lincoln . salutem ; si a. fecerit , &c. tum in pleno comitatu tuo per breve nostrum de recto inter iohannem l. petentem , & will. b. tenentem de uno messuagio & centum acris terrae cum pertinentiis in c. unde idem i. l. queritur falsum sibi factum fuisse iudicium in eodem , & record . illud habeas coram iusticiariis iuris apud westminsterium tali die sub sigillo tuo , & per quatuor legales milites ejusdem comitatus , & illos qui recordo illi interfuerunt , & summoneas per bonos summonitores praedictum b. quod tunc sit ibi auditurus recordum illud , & habeas ibi sua nomina quatuor militum & hoc breve . fitz. nat. brev. itidem e. and those four must be knights indeed . also the justices upon consideration of the usual words in every writ of venire facias , coram &c. duodecim tum milites quam alios liberos & legales homines , &c. say that these words [ tum milites ] were not at the first put into the writ without effect , plowden . b. for it seemeth that in diebus illis , some knights were returned upon every venire facias . by the statute of magna charta , cap. . it is ordained that assizes of novel disseison and mortdancester should not be taken any where , but within the countries where they happen , by the justices of assize , and the knights of the shire ; vide westminster . chap. . and by the seven and twentieth of edward the first , chap. . de finibus levandis , amongst other things it is enacted , that for the utility of the realm , and the more assured conservation of the peace , the justices assigned to take assizes in all shires , where they take assizes as it is ordained , immediately after the assizes taken in the shires shall remain both together if they be lay ; and if one of them be a clerk , then one of the most discreet knights of the shire being associated unto him that is a lay-man , by our writ shall deliver the goals of the shires , as well within the liberties as without , of all manner of prisoners , after the form of the goal delivery of those shires be●ore time used . also in the statute of westminster . cap. . de non ponendis in assizis & iuratis , it is provided , that the said statute shall not extend to grand assizes , in which it behoveth many times knights to pass , not resident in the county , for the scarcity of knights , so that they have lands in the shire . and by the law knights having land may be returned upon juries in ordinary trials between party and party , as other freeholders may be . and therefore in a challenge to the great assize under edward the third , one was challenged pur ceo qu'il fait abaner ; or as the abridgment hath it , a baronet ; but it was not allowed : and the reason is given ; car s'il soit à baner , & ne tient pas per baronie il serra en l'assise . of the double parity of england , that is , of barons , and all dignities above them , being peers of the realm , and all other under them , are peers amongst themselves ; for notwithstanding that dignity of knighthood , they are reckoned amongst the commons . and we daily see that knights do serve in parliament as members of the commonalty . nevertheless the sheriff in his discretion will not impannel knights , but in special and great causes : as in cases of indictments of a peer of the realm , they are to be enquired and found by knights and esquires , though their trial shall be only by their peers . and in hen. . henry howard earl of surrey , son and heir apparent of thomas duke of norfolk , was attainted of high treason , and was tried also by knights , esquires , and gentlemen , and not by lords or peers of the realm , because he was not of that dignity by creation . since the use of making every earl first a baron of some place ( which began , as most writers treat , about the time of henry the eighth ) it hath been a custome to style their heirs apparent lords and barons , with the title of their father's barony ( when viscounts , or baron's heirs apparent are only styled esquires ; ) but this is only a piece of civility , and of meer fashion ; yet it is allowed of in heraldry , with whom the rule is , that the eldest son of every one of a created degree is as of the next degree under him , which may be applied to dukes , earls , and the like : but in legal proceedings they enjoy no such matter , nor have by their being heirs apparent any prerogative of the greater nobillty . and in case where a peer of the realm is party plaintiff or defendant in any action or suit , if the sheriff do not return one knight at the least to be of the jury , the said noble person may challenge , and for that only cause quash the whole pannel . by the statute of carlisle edw. . it was enacted , that he who levied a fine should appear in proper person , to the intent that his age , idiocy , or other defect might be discovered by the judges . nevertheless upon impotency , whereby he cannot come in court , two , or one of the justices , by the consent of the rest of the justices , shall go unto him and take his recognizance ; and if but one of them go , he shall take a knight with him , and shall certifie it in the bench of record , to the intent that all things incident to the fine be examined by them , and then the fine may be levied . but after this good statute , a worse custom and use hath come in place : for by a dedimus potestatem out of chancery to one knight , and to a justice of the peace of the county in such cases , is procured and directed to a knight and two others , who perhaps be neither knights nor justices , but perhaps men of small estimation , and unto two or three of them , without saying quorum the knight shall be one ; and two of them without the knight have taken the recognizance of the fine , ibid. . b. but great prejudice this practise of omitting the interposing of the usual service of knights in this behalf hath been to many , and scandalous to the law of the land , they sometimes taking recognizances of a fine from a feme covert , as if she were sole , and many times acknowledged by justices . if a tenant do lay an essoin de morbo lecti , he may have a writ out of the chancery to warrant it , by which it shall be commanded to four knights to view him ; and if they see him sick , then they are to give him day , to the end of a year and a day . note the register , fol. . b. quod coronator non elegatur nisi sit miles in , &c. juxta formam statuti westm. . cap. . it is a received opinion , that knights are excused from attendance at leets , and britton . & . is cited to prove it . and by a large understanding of the intent and meaning of the statute of marlbridge , chap. . for the ancient common law had such respect to the degree of knighthood , that they , nor their eldest sons , were compelled to find pledges in the leet or law-days ; for the statute of marlbridge aforesaid was not introductiva novae legis , for it was before the conquest . and the common law is not by this statute abridged . and by the book called the mirror of iustice , mentioned in the preface to coke's ninth part , it is said that knights are excepted : and so it appears that the practice was as well before , as immediately after the making of that statute of marlbridge ; and interpretatio practica is a principal way and form of interpretation of laws . the lord chancellor's speech , in the case of postnati , fol. . and in divinity , praxis sanctorum est interpretatio praeceptorum , ibid. . but a knight , and all superiors and inferiors , are bound by law to attend the county or sheriffs court wherein he dwelleth , and at his peril to take notice of the proceedings thereof : for if a man be outlawed of felony at a county court , and one of the same county not knowing of the felony doth receive him , he is accessory . also when the king doth summon his parliament , writs shall be sent to the sheriff to make choice of knights of every shire in this form ; rex vicecom . n. salutem , quia de avisamento & asse●su nostri concilii , pro quibusdam arduis & urgentibus negotiis nos , statum , & defensionem regni nostri angliae , & ecclesiae anglicanae concernentibus quoddam parliamentum nostrum apud civitatem nostram westm. duodecimo die novembris proxime futuro teneri ordinavimus , & ibidem cum praelatis magnatibus , & proceribus dicti regni nostri colloquium habere & tractare , tibi praecipimus firmiter injungentes , quod facta proclamatione in prox . comit. tuo post receptionem hujus brevis nostri tenendi die , & loco praed . duos milites gladiis cinctos magisidouers & discretos com. praed . &c. & electionem & partes sub sigillo tuo , & sub sigillis eorum qui electioni illi interfuerunt nobis in cancellaria nostra ad dictum diem , & locum certifices indilate . see the statute hen. . cap. . where amongst other things it is enacted , that the knights of the shires for parliaments hereafter to be chosen , shall be notable knights of the same counties for the which they shall be chosen , or else such notable esquires or gentlemen being of the same counties , as shall be able to be knights . peers of the realm are by intendment of law sufficient of freehold ; and that is one of the reasons wherefore no capias or exigit lieth● against them for debt or trespass . but the law hath not that opinion of the knights sufficiency of freehold : for he may be a knight without land ; therefore , and then he is not to be returned of any jury or inquest , howsoever he may be worthy and sufficient to serve the commonwealth in marshal affairs . the wives and widows of knights in legal proceedings , and in courts of justice , have not the title of lady , as the wives or widows of noblemen have ; yet by the courtesie of england that title is given them . and if in any action they be not called ladies , for that cause the writ shall not abate for that surplusage , because domina is general to women , as domini to men. so where women after fourteen years of age are called dominae for ladies or dames ; and with us anciently marriageable women were called dominae ; and in our old english leets , dames . first , dominae is often used for women generally , as a special honour for that sex , being not out of fashion at this day ; nor with the french ; as also amongst the italians , domina for them is familiar . but if she be named comitessa or baronessa , whereas she is no countess or baroness in law , then without question the naming of her so shall abate the writ . by the statute of magna charta , chap. . knights are freed from cart-taking , that no demesne cart of them shall be taken . by the statute iacobi , cap. . it seemeth that knights sons may keep greyhounds , and setting-dogs , and nets to take pheasants and partridges in , though they cannot expend ten pounds per annum , nor be worth two hundred pounds ; for by the express words of the statute , all the sons of knights are excepted . observations concerning knights batchelors . a baronet cannot claim the priviledge that knights have from cart-taking by magna charta . a baronet's son cannot keep a grey-hound , &c. because he is not within the statute of iac. . unless he hath ten pounds per annum , tamen qu●re ; see the said statute , and statute & car. . quaere whether the baronets addition doth abate any action . if one be knighted in the life time of his father , it frees him from wardship ; but contra of a baronet . knights are excused from attendance at leets , which baronets are not . note , that by the statute car. . chap. . the court of wards , tenures in capite , liveries , ouster le maines , and other dependance upon the court is taken away ; and then was repealed the statute hen. . chap. . car. . a knight batchelor is a title ( as before noted ) borrowed from horsmanship , and therefore ought to be represented by the ef●igies of a captain of a troop of horse . i shall here set down the manner of making knights about the year of christ , near which time king arthur reigned in england , as i find it in sir william segar's book of honour military and civil , page . where he saith , that a prince being minded to make a knight , commanded a stage or scaffold to be erected in some cathedral church in his kingdom , or some spacious place near unto it , to which place the gentleman was brought to receive that honour ; and being come , was forthwith placed on a silver chair , adorned with green silk . then it was demanded of him if he were of a healthy body , and able to undergo the travel required in a souldier ; also whether he were a man of honest conversation , and what credible witnesses he could produce to affirm the same . then the bishop or chief prelate of the church took the bible , and holding it open before the knight in presence of the king and all others , spake these words ; sir , you that desire to receive the order of knighthood , swear before god , and by this holy book , that you shall not fight against this mighty and excellent prince that now bestoweth the order of knighthood upon you , unless you shall be commanded so to do in the service of your own king ; for in that case , having first yielded up the collar , device , and other ensigns of honour now received , it shall be lawful for you to serve against him , without reproach or offence to all other companions in arms. but otherwise doing you shall incur infamy , and being taken in war , shall be subject to the pains of death : you shall also swear with all your force and power to maintain and defend all ladies , gentlewomen , widows , orphans , and distressed women ; and you shall shun no adventure of your person in any war wherein you shall happen to be . my author further saith , that this oath being taken , two of the chief lords led him to the king , who presently drew forth his sword , and laid it upon his head , saying , god and st. george ( or what other saint the king pleaseth to name ) make thee a good knight . then came to the knight seven noble ladies attired in white , and begirt a sword unto his side ; which being done , four honourable knights put on his spurs . these ceremonies being past , the queen took him by the right arm , and a dutchess by the left , and led him to a rich seat placed on an ascent , where they seated him , the king sitting on his right hand , and the queen on his left ; then the lords and ladies also sate down upon other seats three descents under the king : and being all thus seated , they were entertained with a delicate banquet or collation , and so the ceremony ended . of degrading of knights . degrading of knights is not very customary , examples being seldom found , it being used only for great and notable facts and offences against loyalty and honour ; as absenting themselves dishonourably from their king's service ; for leaving their colours , and flying to the enemy ; for betraying castles , forts , and the like hainous crimes . the manner of degrading a knight hath been as followeth : when a knight had been found thus disloyal or corrupt , he was to be apprehended , and armed cap-a-pe , as if he was going to the wars , was to be placed upon a high scaffold made for that purpose in the church ; and after the priest had sung some funeral psalms , as are used at burials , as though he had been dead , first they take of his helmet to shew his face , and so by degrees his whole armour : then the heralds proclaiming him a disloyal miscreant , with many other ceremonies to declare him ignoble , he was thrown down the stage with a rope ; and this was done about the time of king arthur , as is affirmed by mills , fol. . also about the degrading of knights these things have also been used ; as the reversing their coat of arms ; by seizing of their equipage ( except one horse ) ne qui dignitate f●ctus est eques cogatur pedes incedere ; b● cutting of the spurs from their heels , and by taking away their sword and breaking it . but of late the martial law is usually put in execution , both in our civil wars , as in france , and elsewhere ; that is , to dispatch such trayterous persons by a file of musquetiers . knights of the round table . chap. xxii . the founder of this ancient order of knighthood was arthur king of the britains , who reigned about the year of christ . whose valour was so great and admirable , that many now living do believe the same rather fabulous than real . this noble king having , as sir william segar noteth , driven out of england the saxons , conquered norway , scotland , and the greatest part of france ( where at paris he was crowned ) and returning home , lived in such great renown , that many princes and worthy knights came from all parts to his court to give evidence of their valour in the exercise of arms. upon this he erected a fraternity of knights , which consisted ( as some say ) of four and twenty ; others , a greater number ; amongst whom he himself was chief : and for the avoiding of controversies for taking place when they met together , he caused a round table to be made , from whence they took their name ; which said table ( if you will believe the inhabitants of winchester ) hangs up in their castle , where they used to meet ; and the time of their meeting was at whitsontide . into this society none were admitted , whether britains or strangers , but such as did make sufficient proof of their prowess and dexterity in arms , and such as were renowned for their vertue and valour . the articles which they vowed to keep , were ; to be always well armed , both for horse or foot service , either by land or sea ; and to be always ready to assail tyrants and oppressors ; to protect and defend widows , maidens , and children ; and to relieve all that are in necessity : to maintain the christian faith , contribute their aid to holy church , and to protect pilgrims : to advance honour , and suppress vice : to bury souldiers that wanted sepulchres : to ransom captives , deliver prisoners , and administer to the cure of wounded souldiers , hurt in the service of their country : to record all noble enterprizes , to the end that the fame thereof may ever live to their honour , and the renown of the noble order . that upon any complaint made to the king of injury or oppression , one of these knights , whom the king should appoint , was to revenge the same . if any foreign knight came to court , with desire to shew his prowess , these knights ought to be ready in arms to answer him . if any lady , gentlewoman , or other oppressed or injured person , did present a petition declaring the same , whether the injury was done here or beyond sea , he or she should be graciously heard , and without delay one or more knights should be sent to make revenge : and that every knight , for the advancement of chivalry , should be ready to inform young lords and gentlemen in the orders and exercises of arms. for what i can find , there was no robe or habit prescribed unto these knights ; nor can i find with what ceremony they were made ; neither what officers did belong unto the said order , except a register to record all their noble enterprizes . not to pass over this noble arthur , give me leave to repeat what i find mentioned of him by sir william segar in the said chapter . this valiant prince , not confining himself to the narrow limits of his own kingdom , left the government thereof to the management of his cosin mordred , and began his journey , or rather conquest ( for in all places he found fortune to favour him ) and after his many victories gained of the saxons , scots , norwegians , romans , saracens , and french ; in the end , being laden with honour , he returned into england , but found mordred a traitor , as usurping the government , and obstructing his landing : but all that he could do was in vain ; for being landed , he fled to london , but the citizens refusing to give him entrance , he went into cornwall , where king arthur gave him battel , which proved unfortunate to them both , for mordred was slain by king arthur , who was also desperately wounded ; and after this wound ( as some say ) he was never found alive or dead , which made the poets to feign that he was taken up into the firmament , and there remaineth a star amongst the nine worthies : which phansie is founded upon the prophesie of old merlin , which was his counsel , and esteemed as a prophet ; who for many years before affirmed , that king arthur , after a certain time , should resuscitate and come unto carlion , to restore the round table . he wrote this epitaph : hic jacet arturus , rex quondam , rexque futurus . according to andrew favin , there was an order of knighthood called knights of st. thomas , which was instituted by king richard the first , after the surprisal of the city of acon , and consisted of all english men . their patron was st. thomas becket ; their garment was white ; and their ensign was a red cross charged in the midst with a white escallop . but a. mendo believeth that these knights were rather some of those which joyned themselves with the knights hospitallers , for that they wore the same habit , followed the same rule , and observed the same customes as did the knights of st. iohn of acon . knights of the thistle , or of st. andrew in scotland . chap. xxiii . hvngvs , king of the picts , the night before the battel that was fought betwixt him and athelstan king of england , saw in the skie a bright cross in fashion of that whereon st. andrew suffered martyrdom ; and the day proving successful unto hungus , in memorial of the said apparition , which did presage so happy an omen , the picts and scots have ever since bore in their ensigns and banners the figure of the said cross , which is in fashion of a saltier . and from hence 't is believed that this order took its rise , which was about the year of our lord . for king hungus and achains ( confederates against athalstan ) went bare-footed ( in a devote way ) to the kirk of st. andrew , to return thanks to god and his apostles for their victory ; vowing for themselves and their posterity , ever to use the said cross in their ensigns in any warlike expedition . the principal ensign of this order is a golden collar composed of thistles , intermixed with annulets of gold , to which hangs the figure of st. andrew with his cross , and this epigraph , nemo me impune lacessit . but for their common ensign they wore a green ribon , to which hung a golden thistle crowned with an imperial crown , within a circle of gold , with the said epigraph . their grand meeting was annually on st. andrews day , in the church of the town so called ; and during the solemnity of the feast , these knights ( which were in number thirteen , in allusion to our saviour and the twelve apostles ) were richly apparelled , and in their parliament robes , having embroidered on their left shoulders st. andrews cross within a blew rundle , and in the center of the said cross was a crown composed of golden flower de lis . having thus treated of the several degrees of knighthood which are or have been used amongst us : in the next place i shall give the reader an account of divers degrees of knighthood in other kingdoms , although many of them are now extinct . orders of knighthood which are or were instituted in palestine and other parts of asia . chap. xxiv . knights of the holy sepulchre in ierusalem . this order of knighthood is held to be the most ancient of all those orders that took their beginning in the holy land ; and is said to be instituted about the time that the temple of ierusalem was regained from the sarazens , which was in anno . some authors say , that philip king of france was the first instituter of this order ; but favin saith that it was baldwin the first king of ierusalem , who made the regular canons ( which then resided in a convent near adjoyning to the said sepulchre ) knights of the said order , whose chief duty was to guard the holy sepulchre ; to relieve and protect pilgrims ; to fight against the sarazens and infidels ; and to hear mass every day . the armorial ensign belonging unto them was two red crosses united into one . when the christians were expelled the holy land , these knights settled themselves at perugia in italy : but by the bulls of pope innocent the eighth , anno . they and all their goods were annexed and joyned to the knights hospitallers , then residing at rhodes . knights hospitallers of st. john baptist in jerusalem , called knights of the rhodes , now of malta . somewhat before the christians took the city of ierusalem from the sarazens , certain christian merchants of naples , who traded to these parts , obtained leave from the caliph of egypt ( who had then the government thereof ) to dwell near the sepulchre of christ , and to erect a small house for the entertainment of themselves and pilgrims , and called it the hospital of christians ; together with a small oratory dedicated to the blessed virgin mary . after that the number of christians increasing , they built another house for women , and dedicated it to st. mary magdalen ; and at length they built a more large house , which they dedicated to st. iohn baptist , the others being too small for the entertainment of strangers that thither came for devotion , and here they entertained and cured the diseased amongst them . and for their religion , charity , and hospitality they began to become eminent ; and having took st. iohn baptist for their patron , they obtained the title or name of brethren hospitallers of st. john baptist of jerusalem : then received they the regular habit of black , with a white cross on the garment near their left shoulder , and vowed obedience , poverty , and chastity . this order is said to be first instituted in anno . by one gerard of the province of tholouse , a man of a holy life , and had large priviledges conferred upon them by king baldwin the first , who created them knights , and permitted them to use arms , and to fight against the sarazens and infidels for the defence of the christian faith , and to be guardians of the holy sepulchre . at this time they acknowledged their obedience to the patriarch of ierusalem ; but growing in wealth , they obtained the favour of the pope to be absolved from their obedience , and was by pope adrian the fourth received under the protection of the papal see. gerard being dead , they elected one raimond for their rector or great master , to whom authority was given that he should govern and command all knights of this order wheresoever dispersed . this gerard , after he had digested and enlarged their laws and institutions , divided that whole body into three classes ; to wit , knights , ecclesiasticks , and servants : and since which time the succeeding great masters have much added to their priviledges and dignities ; and his title is now the illustrious prince of malta and goza . saladine having made himself master of ierusalem , these knights retired to the city of acres , which being also taken , they seized upon the isle of rhodes , where they continued as masters , until forced thence by solyman the great in anno . after which they betook themselves to the isle of malta , which with tripoli and goza were granted to them by the emperour charles the ●ifth , anno . and the same year was confirmed to them by pope clement the seventh : and in this isle they yet continue , and are as a bulwark to that part of christendom . knights templars . about the year . hugo de paganes , godfrey de st. omer , with seven other gentlemen , out of devotion went into the holy land , where they determined to erect , and enter into a brotherhood ; and being come to ierusalem , they consulted what they should do ( though to the hazard of their lives ) that should be a service acceptable to god , and praiseworthy of men : and being informed that in the town of zaffo there resided many thieves that used to rob the pilgrims that resorted to the holy sepulchre , they resolved to make the passage more free by destroying or dispersing these robbers . and for the encouragement of these gentlemen in so good an undertaking , the king assigned them lodgings in his palace adjoyning to solomon's temple , from which place they were called knights templars . and the king and patriarch finding their actions very successful , furnished them with many necessary provisions : and although their charitable service made them acceptable unto all , yet for the first nine years they were in so great a strait , that they were forced to take the charity of well disposed people ; however there resorted unto them many christians , so that their number was much encreased . and there being all this while no habit or order assigned them , pope honorius , at the request of stephen patriarch of ierusalem , prescribed unto them an order of life , whereby they were to wear a white garment ; and pope eugenius added thereto a red cross ; and in the presence of the said patriarch they made their vows of obedience , poverty , and chastity , and to live under the rule of regular canons of st. augustine . being thus entred into an order , they elected an head or great master ; and in process of time , through the daily encrease of their number , and their famous enterprizes , not only for securing the passages , but also for waging war both by sea and land against the infidels , they became highly favoured of the christian princes , who assigned to them great revenues to be spent in god's service ; and in process of time they became exceeding wealthy and powerful , so that they grew proud , and withdrew themselves from the obedience of the patriarch of ierusalem , and joyned with the pope . but in the end they found not the favour from the pope as they expected ; for by him , or through his consent , upon some infamous crimes charged against them , their lands and possessions were seized upon , and otherways disposed of , their order suppressed , and they themselves imprisoned , condemned , and cruelly executed ; but according to the opinion of many authors , they were unjustly accused by subornation of witnesses , meerly to gain their revenues , which according to dr. heylin , were exceeding great , having no less than sixteen thousand lordships in europe . knights of st. lazarus . this order at the first institution was only a brotherhood of religious monks , and became an order of knighthood in or about the time of st. basil , being first instituted upon a most charitable account , to wit , to take care of persons infected with the leprosie ( which was a disease very frequent in the eastern parts ) by reason of which they were separated from the society of men ; and had assigned to them a famous hospital in ierusalem , called st. lazarus , for the reception of lepers . and through the incursion of the sarazens and barbarians in these parts , this order was ( as it were ) extinguished ; but when the latin princes joyned together in a holy league to expel them the holy land , these religious men entred into a martial discipline , and performed great service , insomuch that they gained great fame and esteem of baldwin the second king of ierusalem , in whose time this order much flourished under the government of a great master : and about the year . they made their vows of obedience , poverty , and chastity before william patriarch of ierusalem , and submitted themselves to the order of st. benedict : they also constituted several orders to be observed amongst them ; viz. to wear a green cross ; and that all before they entred into this knighthood , should prove themselves born in wedlock of christian parents , and to be a gentleman by the fathers and mothers side ; also to be of an unblameable life and conversation , and to perform daily certain religious ceremonies . knights of st. bass. these knights were founded under the rule of st. basil , and were also called knights of st. mary . their garment was skie colour , with a gold cross , which they wore before their breast , having in the midst thereof the picture of st. basil , their patron , and were officers and servants to the kings of armenia . knights of st. katharine at mount sinai . the reason of the institution of these knights ( which was about the year of christ . ) was to guard and defend the sepulchre of st. katharine their patron ( whose body is said to be buried in mount sinai , near to which place a monastery was erected and dedicated to her name ) to secure the passage for travellers who came thither for devotion sake , and to entertain them during their abode . they lived under the rule of st. basil the great , vowed obedience to the abbot of this monastery , and wore a white garment . but when the turks became masters of these parts , this order of knighthood suffered very much ; notwithstanding , some remains of the order doth yet continue . knights of the martyrs in palestine . these knights followed the rule of st basil , and wore on their garments a red cross , in the midst whereof ( within a circle ) was the figures of cosmas and damianus , their saints and patrons , who were martyred . their hospital or place of abode bore the name of their saints ; where they exercised all acts of charity to sick strangers and people in necessity ; to redeem captives taken by the sarazens , and to bury the dead . orders of knighthood in spain . knights of the oak in navarr . the inhabitants of the kingdom of navarr being almost over-run by the moors , notwithstanding their great army raised to oppose them , for that they wanted an experienced general to command them ; at length one don garcia ximenes ( who had betook himself to a religious and solitary life ) was perswaded to take upon him that command , which was about the year of christ . and as he was marching out of the city to fight the moors , there appeared to him from the top of an oaken tree the sign of the cross , which was adored by an innumerable quantity of angels . in this battel he gained so signal a victory , that the people elected him their king ; and shortly after he instituted this order of knighthood , investing therewith the nobles , and persons of renown in his kingdom , whom he obliged to defend the christian faith , and to own obedience to him and his successors , kings of navarr . the habit that he assigned them was a white garment , having thereon a plain red cross set on the top of an oaken tree in its verdure . knights of the lilly in navarr . gracius king of navarr , the sixth of that name , lying in a languishing and sick condition , sent to st. saviour de lyra , and other places of devotion , to the end that prayers might be made for his recovery : in which time in the city of naiera ( where he kept usually his court ) there was found the image of our virgin mary issuing out of a lilly , holding her son betwixt her arms , and suddenly after ( if you will believe the story ) the king not only recovered his health , but divers other miracles were done on diseased people in that place ; and in honour whereof the king ( in anno . ) erected this order , which consisted of eight and thirty , of which himself was sovereign , as were his successors to be after him . the badge which these knights daily wore on their breasts was a lilly embroidered in silver ; and on festival days they wore a double chain of gold interlaced with letters m. after the manner of a gothish letter , with an enamelled lilly in an oval medal hanging at it ; and their habit was white . knights of the band. this order was first erected by alphonso king of spain , in anno . and for this reason ; the king considering that he had many enemies to deal with , for his better security , thought it convenient to institute an order of knights , making himself master thereof , which he did a little before his coronation in the city of burgos in great solemnity ; the whole night being spent in the monastery of st. mary royal in watching and prayer , and the day following , after mass , they were invested with a red ribon of about three inches broad , which went cross their left shoulders like our knights of the bath , being the badge from whence these knights took their name . their articles are at large set down by sir william segar , which being too many to repeat , are here omitted . knights of the dove in castile . this order , according to favin , was first instituted by iohn the first , king of castile , about the year . in the city of segovia . the collar of this order was composed of peeces which represented the figure of the sun in his glory , to which hung a golden dove enamelled white , and encircled with rayes : but the king dying the same year , and before it was well received , it became of no great esteem . ordo de la scama in castile . john the second , king of castile , for the stirring up his nobles to assist him in his wars against the moors , in anno . did erect this order , which took so good effect , that in a short time the moors were subdued . their ensign , according to ios. micheli , was a cross composed of scales of f●shes , from which it seemeth to have took its name ; for scama in the spanish signifies the scale of a fish. these knights were obliged to fight against the moors , to accompany the king in the wars , and to die in the defence of the christian religion . their rules and statutes for their government were ordained by the said king , upon whose death this order lost much of its splendor . knights of the lilly in aragon . this order was erected by ferdinand king of aragon , in anno . and dedicated to the honour of the blessed virgin , in token of a signal victory which this king obtained against the moors . the collar was composed of bough-pots fill'd with white lillies , interlaced with griffons . knights of mount-joy . this order was first instituted in the holy land , for the securing these parts against the moors and sarazens , and lay in garison in a castle built on the point of a mountain near ierusalem : and after the loss of the holy land , these knights retired into spain , and performed good service against the moors ; but in process of time this order fell to decay , and were incorporated into the order of calatrava . their habit was a red short mantle ; and on their breasts they wore a white star with five rayes . they observed the rule of st. benedict ; which afterwards was changed to that of st. augustine , and vowed poverty , chastity , and obedience . knights of acon , or acres . in the city of acon these knights resided , where they used all duties of charity to pilgrims that went to the holy land. they assumed the exercise of arms in imitation of the knights hospitallers : they followed the rule of st. augustine , and wore a black garment , whereon was a white cross pattee ; but ios. micheli marquez saith it was a red cross ; and in the midst thereof stood the figures of st. iohn and st. thomas . after the city of acon was taken , they removed into spain , where they flourished , receiving great favour from alphonsus the astrologer , k. of castile ; but after his death by little and little they decayed , and in the end were united to the knights hospitallers . knights of st. james in galicia . this order of knighthood ( called by the spaniards cavalieri di san iago ) is of great esteem amongst them ; and was first erected upon this occasion : when the arabians had almost subdued the country , the remainder of the spanish people refusing to live under the obedience of so barbarous a nation , retired unto the mountains of asturia , where they settled a government ; and after their abode there some few years certain nobles or gentlemen of great quality ( to the number of thirteen ) upon a serious consultation to regain their country , resolved to enter into a fraternity , and to begin a war against the moors and barbarians . the ensign which they wore was a red cross in form of a sword , with an escallop shell on it , in imitation of the badge of the pilgrims that go to ierusalem to the sepulchre of st. iames the apostle . they elected one chief governour , who was called great master , who with the thirteen other knights had power to choose or remove any knight at their discretion ; and to make statutes and orders for the well government of the said society at their day of meeting ( which is annually ) on the feast day of all-saints in great state , having large revenues to support their grandure ; this order being esteemed the chiefest in spain . knights of st. saviour in aragon . don alphonso , for his better enabling to force the moors out of aragon ( about the year of our lord . ) did erect this order , electing a certain number , which he chose out of those spanish and french nobles , that assisted him in his wars against the moors ; which honour engaged them to pursue the war against them the more vigorously . the moors being subdued , king alphonso established these knights in the place of the knights templars in montreal , and had a rule of living somewhat conformable unto them ( save only to marry ) and were obliged to support and defend the holy church , and christian faith against the moors . their habit was a white mantle , and on their breast they wore a red cross. but when the moors were expelled ( being the chief end for which they were instituted ) these knights were laid aside , or at leastwise not regarded , and their revenues joyned to the crown . knights of st. julian de pereyro , or of alcantara . these knights take their name from the place of their institution , viz. the city of alcantara in castiglia ( seated on the tago ) where they had a stately church , and were richly endowed : they had many priviledges and orders observed amongst them ; their habit was a black garment , having on the breast a green cross ; and their first great master was ferdinando the second , king of leon and galicia , about the year of our lord . knights of calatrava in castile . this ancient order was first instituted by don sanchio the third , king of toledo , about the year of christ . and took its name from the castle calatrava , which is a frontire both of toledo and castile ; which place the moors took upon their victory they obtained against don rodrigro king of spain , in anno . but after above four hundred years continuance they were forced thence , and the place given to the knights templars by don alphonso emperor of spain , to be maintained as a garison against the incursion of the moors ; but they not being able to maintain and defend it , withdrew their garison ; upon which , lest the moors should become masters of it again , the king by his charter gave the said castle and village to one don raymund , formerly a knight of great fame , and then abbot of st. mary de fitero , who fortified it , and began the said order of knighthood , which flourished very much , and became exceeding powerful , so that the moors durst not make any further attempt . the habit that they wore was a black garment , with a red cross on their breast , and had many great priviledges , and as great possessions in divers places of spain . knights of truxillo , or trugillo . this order took its appellation from the city of trugillo , seated in estremadura in spain ; but as for the time of its institution writers are silent in ; but certain it is , they were in being in the year of our lord . for one don arias perez dallego , then master of the order , took this city from the moors , and there settled a brotherhood of knights and priests , who lived after the manner of a convent , but what was their badge or habit , and what orders were observed amongst them , is also not certainly known . knights of our lady , and of st george of montesa in valencia these knights took their rise from the dissolution of the knights templars in valencia , and were instituted by iames the second , king of aragon and valencia , in anno . for the better defence of his kingdoms against the inroads of the moors ; but were subject to those of calatrava before spoken of . the place assigned them for their abode was at montesa , where they had a colledge built and dedicated to st. george by the pope at the instance of the king. the statutes of the order are the same as those of calatrava ; they vowed conjugal chastity ; their habit was white , with a plain red cross ; and their first master was guilielmus de eril , a valiant souldier . knights of st. mary de merced in aragon . james the first , king of aragon , although for his conquests against the moors was surnamed the invincible ; yet had he the ill fate to be a prisoner to simon earl of montfort in france , where he suffered many troubles , and indured great hardship , which made him throughly sensible of the miserie 's the christians indured under the tyranny of the moors . whereupon he made a vow to the blessed virgin mary , that when he was freed from his captivity , he would endeavour the redemption of the captive christians : and being set at liberty , he heaped up great sums to be imployed accordingly ; and by the advice of raymond de penafort his confessor , a dominican frier , and pedro nolasco a noble cavalier , he founded an order of knights in barcelona , called la neuva merced , so named by the blessed virgin , who in a vision appeared at one and the same time in one night to the king , to raymond , and nolasco , giving this order its name , and directing them in the whole institution , because of the great good which the christian captives should receive by this means . this order was founded in anno . and their feast day for the celebrating the same , was annually on st. laurence the martyr in august . their habit was a coat and scapular of ordinary white cloth , and garnished with ribons and cordons , wherewith they fastned it about their necks ; and from the upper part thereof was a cap that covered half their head , but the monks wore their coats and scapulars much longer than the knights . these knights professed conjugal chastity , and obedience to their superiors . the first general or master was pedro nolasco , who was sent into the kingdom of valencia to redeem captives ; which journey proved so successful , that in the space of six years he ransomed no less than four hundred ; nor cease they to send abroad their agents to algier , fess , and other places for redemption of christian captives . and being an order thus charitable , great sums of money are annually collected and put into their hands for that use ; and few die ( of any account ) in spain , but bequeath a legacy to this order , insomuch that they have great revenues . knights of the rosary in toledo ● the country of toledo being grievously oppressed by the moors , roderick archbishop thereof , assembled together the nobles and chiefs of the city , and told them of the great necessity to give their assistance for the defence of the country , and the extirpation of the moors , which they readily imbraced , and many of the nobles entred into this order ; which was instituted for the defence of the catholick religion , to fight against the moors , and to say continually a rosary of the blessed lady . they were of the dominican order , and their ensign was the figure of our lady of the rosary upon a cross flory , quarterly argent and sable . orders of knighthood in flanders . knights of the golden fleece , called toizon d'or . this order of knighthood was instituted by philip duke of burgundy , and earl of flanders , in anno . being moved thereto with devout zeal to undertake the conquest of the holy land : the patron of this order was st. andrew : the sovereign , he to whom the dukedom of burgundy doth lawfully descend . the number of these knights at the first election were four and twenty besides the sovereign ; all of noble blood ; which were afterwards much increased by the emperor charles the fifth . their habit a cassock of crimson velvet , and over it a mantle of the same , lined with white , which openeth on the right side , and is turned upon the left over the shoulder , embroidered round about with a bordure of flames , fusils , and fleeces ; and a hood of crimson velvet on their heads . the collar is of gold wrought of flames and fusils , with the toizon or figure of a golden fleece which iason won at colchos , or as some suppose , gideon's fleece , which signifies fidelity or justice uncorrupted . and this collar or toizon they are obliged upon a penalty always to wear , not to make any alterations ; and to sell or exchange it is deemed most unlawful . the sovereign hath in himself authority absolutely to give and bestow this honour , when and to whom he pleaseth : and whosoever entreth into the said dignity , must first renounce all other orders of knighthood ; nevertheless all emperors , kings , and dukes are excepted , unto whom it is dispenced that they may wear the ensigns of this order , if they be the chief of their own order . these , with other statutes and ordinances , the knights are sworn to observe and keep . the day of their assembly was first on st. andrews day , which since was changed to the second of may , and that but once in three years , unless the sovereign otherwise pleaseth . to this order doth belong four principal officers ; viz. a chancellor , a treasurer , a register , and a king at arms , called toizon d'or . orders of knighthood in portugal . knights d' avis . in the year of our lord don alphonso henriquez , first king of portugal , gained from the moors the city of evora ; and for the fortifying and securing of this garison , he sent thither several brave commanders , who took upon them the title of knights of st. mary of evora , who not long after were called knights d' avis from a castle of that name , seated on the frontiers of portugal , which the king gave to ferdinando de yannes , master of evora , to which castle he and his brethren removed from evora . the badge of this order is a green cross flory , like those of calatrava . they took upon them the rule of st. benedict ; and none were to be admitted into this order , but such as were gentlemen by the fathers and mothers side two descents . knights of the wing of st. michael . don alphonso henriquez , king of portugal , being sorely oppressed by albara the moor , king of savil , for the freeing his country , raised an army ; and before he gave them battel , commanded all his souldiers to pray to their particular saints for happy deliverance ; and the king offered up his prayers to st. michael the arch-angel , being the saint he was much devoted unto . when the armies were engaged , st. michael ( as the story goes ) appeared on the king's right side , and fought against the moors , who were routed , and lost the day . and in commemoration of this great victory , at his return home ( which was in the year of our lord . or thereabouts ) he instituted this order of knighthood , who for their badge had a red sword cross'd with flowers de lis , and this motto , quis ut deus . these knights ( before their growing out of use ) were of the cistertian order , followed the rule of st. benedict ; and by their obligation were to secure the borders of the countries against the incursions of the moors , to defend the christian religion , and to succour the widows and fatherless . knights of st. james . the portugals being still oppressed by the moors , the king don denys the sixth , out of his great affection to relieve his people , did in the year of our lord . institute this order , and by the assistance of these knights ( which were victorious in divers battels ) at length he quitted his kingdom of them ; for which signal service they had many priviledges conferred upon them by the king , which caused them much to flourish . they profess conjugal chastity , hospitality , and obedience : their ensign is a red sword , like that of st. iames in galicia : their habit is white ; and none are to be admitted until they have proved their gentility by blood. knights of christ. the knights templars being dissolved , and their estates confiscated , don denys king of portugal , sent to pope iohn the two and twentieth , to desire that an order of knights might be instituted in castro marin , which was a frontier town of the enemy , and very commodious for the building a fort for the resisting the neighbouring moors which did much annoy his kingdom ; which request seemed so reasonable , that the pope ( in anno . ) instituted this order , commanding that they should observe the cistertian order , and enjoy the same priviledges and indulgences formerly granted to their great master and knights ; that they should take the oath of fidelity ; that all the possessions in the kingdom of portugal formerly belonging to the knights templars should belong to these knights , who were obliged to make war against the neighbouring moors . their habit was black , with a cross pattee , gules , charged with another of argent , which they wore on their breasts . orders of knighthood in france . knights of iesus christ. this order of knighthood was instituted in anno . by st. dominick , chiesly to fight against the albigenses or hereticks , and prescribed to them a white habit , with a cross flory , quarterly sable and argent , to be worn upon their breasts ; and that they should elect a master ; and this order was approved of by pope innocent the third in anno . they professed obedience and conjugal chastity . when their business was ended for which they were instituted , they laid away their arms , and wholly devoted themselves to a religious life , and admitted into their society widows and virgins . knights of the passion of iesus christ. this order was instituted by charles king of france , and richard the second , king of england , for the re-conquest of the holy land , the overthrow of the enemies of christ , and the advancement of the catholick faith amongst the eastern people . in the chief convent of the holy chivalry ( which was to be beautified with stately structures , as palaces , a castle , a church ; and to be richly endowed , and in common amongst them , that they might the better follow the exercise of their arms , and other duties ) all things of publick concernment were to be heard and debated in the presence of the king by five sufficient counsels . the two principal officers of the chivalry were , first the grand justiciary , who had the disposal of all chief offices and places , and to whom belonged the judgment of all criminal affairs , and next the grand bailiff , who was to administer both civil and criminal justice ; besides several other officers of a lower degree , as the potestate , the senator of the general chapter , the ten executors of justice , and the charitable commissaries , &c. and for their better living according to the rules of order , they were to vow obedience , poverty , and conjugal chastity . the habits which these knights were appointed to wear , was a civil coloured cloth coat , which should reach down half way their legs , which was to be girt about them with a girdle of silk or leather about two fingers broad , a red cap , and over the said coat a mantle of white cloth or stuff , with a red cross of cloth or serge about two fingers broad , which was on the breast from the top to the bottom , and so round the waist . the number of these knights were to be about one thousand ; and each knight was to have his esquire armed at all points , with three varlets ; one to carry his helmet and launce , another to carry his mail , and the third to lead his sumpter ; and in time of peace two or three horses and servants , according as the ability of the chivalry would allow . but although this order was erected upon so good a design , yet no great progress was made therein , for it died almost in its birth . knights of the blessed virgin mary of mount carmel . king henry the fourth being desirous to have a new order of knighthood , made his application to pope paul the fifth , who in anno . confirmed this order , and prescribed divers things ( according to the desire of the king ) necessary to the institution ; and further ordained pensions to the great master and knights , out of certain ecclesiastical benefices in several places in france . upon this the commandaries and hospitals of st. lazarus in france were disposed of for the maintenance of these new erected knights ; and those knights of st. lazarus that remained in the said kingdom were joyned unto these . these knights by their institution are to be choice gentlemen of france , whose duty is to attend the king's person upon any expedition of war ; they also are to fight against the enemies of the roman church ; and they vow obedience and chastity . this order consists of one hundred : their feast is celebrated annually on the sixteenth of iuly . the badge of their order is a cross of eight points , of a tawny or violet colour , with a white bordure , sewed on the left side of their cloaks , and the figure of the virgin mary of mount carmel placed in the midst within a rundle , encircled with rayes of gold , all wrought in curious imbroidery . they also wear about their necks , in a tawny ribon , the like cross of gold enamelled . knights of st. michael . this order was erected by lewis the eleventh in anno . whereinto himself , with others the most principal peers of his kingdom of france did enter . and the reason that did occasion the king to erect this order , was in memory of an apparition of st. michael upon the bridge of orleance , when that city was besieged by the english ; at which time ( as histories relate ) lived a certain maiden called ioan , of so rare a wit and valour in arms , that she was reputed more than a mortal creature , leading an army her self in the field against the english ; for which good service , when the english had vanquished her army , and took her prisoner , they in revenge caused her to be burnt for a witch in the market place of orleance , in which place is since erected a conduit to her memory . this order is ornified with a great collar , whereto hangeth the figure of st. michael . the sovereign of this order is the french king and his successors . the number of these knights at first were six and thirty , which of late years is much encreased , which doth much eclipse its lustre . the place of their general assembly was at the church on mount st. michael , every michaelmas day . to this order belongeth a treasurer , chancellor , register , and a herald , named monsanmichaele . their habit , as now used , is as followeth ; first , doublet , hose , shoes , scabard , with the band of his cap and feather all white , his surcoat cloth of silver , with the sleeves on ; over that a mantle also of cloth of silver , tied over the right shoulder , and turned up over the left , and bordered about with a rich embroidery of cockles and knots ; and over all the collar of st. michael . knights of st. esprit , or of the holy ghost . this order was instituted by henry the third of france in anno . in honour of whitsunday , on which day , at an assembly of estates general of poland , together with those for the dutchy of lithuania , he was elected king of poland ; and afterwards upon the same day and feast he was called and accepted of for their king. the number of persons contained in this order is said to be one hundred , besides the sovereign , which is always to be the king : in which said number are comprehended four cardinals , five prelats , the chancellor , provost , master of the ceremonies , great treasurer , and scribe , who are called commanders . their grand feast is annually celebrated the first of ianuary in the church of the augustine friers in paris ; but if the king cannot be there present , then it is to be celebrated where he shall personally be , and in the greatest church , there being divers ceremonies to be observed by them in the celebration thereof , which are set down by sir william segar , pag. . their robe is like that of st. michael , only of black velvet embroidered all about with gold and silver of flower de lis , and knots of gold , between sundry ciphers of silver and flames of gold seamed ; also garnished with a mantle of green cloth of silver , wrought over with the same manner of embroidery , and both lined with orange-coloured satan : their hose and doublet is white ; their bonets black , with white plumes : their great mantle they wear turned up over the left shoulder , and open on the right : and over all the collar wrought of the same embroidery-work , on which hangeth a cross with the figure of a dove in the center thereof . note , that these five orders , viz. that of the garter in england , that of the toizon in flanders , that of st. michael in france , that of the annunciation in savoy ( yet to treat of ) and this of st. esprit , are reputed most honourable ; and in token of their excelling all other degrees of knighthood , are adorned with great collars . knights of the order of the genet . this order ( by favin ) is esteemed the first in france , which was instituted about the year of our lord . by charles martel high steward of france , in memory of that famous battel fought near tours , where about three hundred eighty five thousand sarazens and moors , together with their general abdiramo , were slain ; and the said charles to reward those that valiantly behaved themselves in the said battel , erected this order of knighthood , which consisted of sixteen , to whom he gave collars of gold made of a triple chain , enterwoven with enameled red roses , at the end whereof hung a genet of gold enameled black and red upon a bank of flowers fairly enameled . aubertus meraeus saith these knights have other ensigns belonging unto them ; as a ring after the manner of the romans , and certain habits for the body . the reason why this order was so called , was from a great many neat shaped horses called genets , of which a great part of the founders chivalry was said to consist : but others say it took its name from the great store of genet furs taken amongst the spoils of the victory . but this order is now extinct . knights of the crown royal amongst the frizons . this order was erected by charles the great , son of king pepin , in anno . for the rewarding and honouring those amongst the frizons that had valiantly behaved themselves in his army against the ancient saxons or lombards , and to encourage others to acts of heroick vertue . this order took its name from its ensign , viz. an imperial crown , which these knights used to wear upon their breasts . they were invested with a military belt and a box on the ear. knights of our lady of the star. this order was instituted by king robert in anno . in honour to the virgin mary , but was of no long continuance , being discontinued by king charles the seventh , for that it was grown so common by the admitting into the order persons of no merit . their habit was mantles of white damask , lined with light carnation damask , with surcoats of the same ; and on the left side of the breast of the said garments was embroidered a star of gold ; and on their collar , which was much like that of the order of the genet , did hand the figure of a star. the ceremony of this order was on the nativity of the blessed virgin , who was their patroness ; and the place where it was kept , was at the house of st. owen , near st. denis , in the said kingdom of france . knights of the thistle of bourbon . this order was instituted on new-years-day . by lewis the second , duke of bourbon , for the corroborating his power and interest for the aid of charles duke of orleans , and of his two brothers philip and iohn , against the faction of the house of burgundy . the set number of these knights were six and twenty , of which himself and his successors , dukes of bourbon , were chief . their habit was a mantle of skie-coloured damask , lined with red satin , with broad welts of gold embroidered on the collar . the bonnet was of green velvet , with a tassel of gold and crimson silk hanging on the band : their great collar was of gold , wrought and enameled with green ; at the bottom whereof , in an oval , hung the figure of their patroness the blessed virgin ; as also the head of a thistle enameled green and white . and these knights were obliged daily to wear a girdle or belt of watchet velvet embroidered with gold , in the midst of which was wrought the word esperance . knights of the porcupine . this order was instituted by monsieur lewis of france , duke of orleans , in anno . for the further honouring the baptism of his eldest son charles , which he had by valentina , daughter to iohn galeas duke of millan : and he made choice of this device of the porcupine , with the words cominus & eminus for his epigraph ; which intimated as well something of revenge , which he bore to his inveterate enemy iohn duke of burgundy , as the great hopes he had of this child . of this order were four and twenty besides the founder : their habits were surcoats of violet velvet , over which were mantles of watchet velvet lined with carnation satin ; and their collar was formed of gold chains , whereto hung the figure of a porcupine of gold upon a hillock of grass and flowers enamelled . knights of the croissant of anjou . rene duke of anjou , king of ierusalem and sicily , instituted this order in the city of anjou in anno . in honour of god , the support of the church , and exaltation of knighthood : their patron was st. maurice , himself and his successors were chiefs . their ensign , which they wore on the right side of their mantle , which was crimson velvet , was a golden crescent , whereon was the word l'oz enameled ; and to this crescent was fastned as many small pieces of gold fashioned like columes , and enameled red , as the knights had been present in battels and and sieges . the order of the ermine in bretagne . this order was instituted in anno . by francis the first , duke of bretagne , in memory of his grandfather iohn , surnamed the conqueror ; and consisted of five and twenty , of which himself was the chief . the habit by him appointed them was a mantle of white damask lined with carnation , with a mantlet of the same . the great collar was of gold , composed of ears of corn in saltier , and at the end thereof hung the ermine , or mus ponticus , passing over a turf of grass ; at the edge of which was this epigraph , a mavie . but this order expired when the dukedom of bretagne became annexed to the crown of france . degrees of knighthood in italy . knights of st. mary the glorious . in the life of pope vrban , when there was great war amongst the italian princes , which was about the year of our lord . there were certain rich gentlemen of modena and bologna , who being fearful of the troubles , and to be exempt from the publick charges , moved the pope to permit them to live in contemplation , and to erect a new religious order of knighthood ; which for a sum of money they obtained . their habit was a white cassock , and a mantle of a russet colour ; and for their badge they wore a purple cross pattee on their breasts . they are commonly called cavaleri de madona ; and because they had no monasteries , but dwelt at their own houses with their wives and children at ease and plenty , they were termed fratres gaudentes . they were obliged to fight against infidels , and to protect widows and orphans . knights of the holy ghost in saxia at rome . the chief seat of these knights is the stately hospital of the holy ghost , founded by pope innocent the third , about the year of our lord . before their admittance they are obliged to bring certificate of their gentility : they profess obedience , chastity , and poverty : they live under the rule of st. augustine , and have a master : their ensign is a white patriarchal cross , with twelve points , sewed on their breast , and on the left side of their black mantle . the revenue belonging to this hospital is ducats daily , with which they do works of great charity ; as nursing and educating of exposed children ; the curing of diseases ; relieving the poor , and entertainment of strangers for three days . the constantinian angelick knights of st. george which was formerly in greece . this ancient order of knighthood is said to take its beginning from constantine the great , ●or that he saw by an angel from heaven a cross with this inscription , in hoc signo vinces ; and the patern of the said cross presented to his view in the skie he caused to be made of gold and precious stones , and to be carried before his army instead of their golden standard formerly used : and this cross was also to be engraven upon the armour of his legionary souldiers . and for the further adoration of the cross , after his triumphal entrance into rome upon his victory over maxentius , he erected many crosses with inscriptions : and in the principal part of the city he caused his statue to be set up , holding a banner of the cross with an inscription . their ensign was a collar of gold , to which was fastned a cross of the same form , and thereunto the figure of st. george . of this order constantine elected fifty of the noblest persons in his empire , to whom he gave the standard of the labarum , and likewise a collar of gold ; and constituted several laws to be observed by the said fraternity , which were confirmed by pope leo the first , who assigned to them the rule of st. basil , anno dom. . which said order hath been since confirmed by divers succeeding popes and emperors . the great masters of this order have now their convent at brianno , near the city of venice , and live in great grandure , being persons of eminency , are subject to no prince ; have the power of coyning money , restoring of honours , giving degrees with the title of doctors , creating of poet laureats , legitimating of bastards ; and are priviledged to sit at the table with the pope . the patron of this order is st. george , and the blessed virgin mary their protectress . their habit is a white garment , on the left side of which is affixed a red cross flory , made of velvet ; in the midst of which is the labarum embroidered after the form of the letter x , with the letters Ω upon the one arm of the cross , and a upon the other . knights of st. peter at rome . this order was instituted in anno . by pope leo the tenth , to defend the sea-coasts , and to fight against the turks . their number was four hundred ; who were assigned to wear in an oval of gold the figure of st. paul. knights of st. george at rome . this order was instituted by pope alexander the sixth anno . but as micheli saith , by pope paul the third , for the security of the confines of the adriatick sea against pirats , who for their ensign wore a cross of gold , entow'red with a circle of the same in form of a crown . knights of st. paul at rome . this order was instituted by pope paul the third in anno . their ensign was the figure of st. paul , which they wore hanging on a chain of gold. knights called pios at rome . this order was instituted by pope pius the fourth in anno . which number at first was three hundred seventy five , but afterwards encreased to five hundred thirty and odd . their ensign is the effigies of st. ambrose , which they wear about their necks , hanging on a chain of gold. knights of loretto . this order was instituted in anno . by sixtus quintus ; whose ensign was the figure of our lady of loretto hanging on a golden chain . knights of the glorious virgin mary of rome . this order took its rise from three brethren of spella in italy , surnamed petrignanoes , in anno . and the cause of its institution was for . the advancement of the romish church , and the suppressing the turkish rovers in the mediterranean sea. pope paul the fifth approved of this order , and gave them for their convent the palace of st. iohn de laterane ; also the city and port of civita vechia for their arsenal of gallies , together with the government of his gallies . these knights lived under the rule of st. francis d' assise ; and the pope and his successors are great masters . the badge , which these knights wear on the left side of their mantles , which is white , is a cross of blew satin embroidered with silver , and bordered with gold , having in the midst a round circle wherein is this motto , in hoc signo vincam ; and within the said circle is the letters s. m. from the round circle issue forth twelve rayes : the ends of the cross are in fashion of flower de lis ; on each of which is a star , which may signifie the four evangelists , as the twelve rayes do the twelve apostles . knights of iesus at rome . this order was instituted in anno . by pope iohn the two and twentieth , at avignon in france , and much enlarged by pope paul the fifth . their badge is a plain red cross , within a cross pattee , gold , which hangs on a gold chain . and this order was chiefly erected for the honouring of some of the nobles and persons of quality in his territories . knights de la calza in venice . this order was instituted about the year . in honour of the inauguration of duke michele stelo , and consisted of a society of noblemen and gentlemen , who entred into a society , and elected a person of eminence for their chief ; and afterwards the said order was confirmed , and priviledges granted unto them . on solemn days their habit was a crimson senator's vest ; and their ensign was a sun on a shield , which they used as well for their seal , as painted on their banners . knights of st. mark in venice . the ceremony in creating these knights is much the same as the knights batchelors , being dubbed with the sword , and their title a bare mark of honour only : they are not governed by laws or statutes ; they have no revenue , nor are they under any particular obligation by vow , as those of other orders are . this honour is conferred as well by the duke of venice , as by the senate , upon persons of eminent quality , and on such as have merited well of this commonwealth , which puts the greater esteem thereon . their badge of honour , wherewith they are adorned , is a gold chain , which hangs over their shoulders , to which depends a medal ; on the one side of which is the emblem of st. mark , viz. a lion with wings , holding in his right paw a drawn sword , and in his left an open book with this motto , pax tibi marce evangelista meus . and upon removing the body of st. mark from alexandria in egypt ( where he was buried ) to this city , which was in the year . this saint hath been taken for their titular angel and guardian ; and his picture was anciently painted upon their ensigns and banners . knights of st. george at genoa . this order was instituted by frederick the third , emperor of germany , and dedicated to the honour of st. g●orge their titular saint and patron . their ensign is a plain cross , gules , which is fastned to a gold chain , and wore about their necks . knights of the order of the precious blood of our saviour iesus christ at mantua . in mantua 't is reported that there is kept some of the blood of our saviour , with a piece of the spunge in which he received the vinegar and gall ; by which reliques ( as they say , great miracles are wrought ; and in honour of which blood , as also for the defence and propagation of the christian religion , and for the more noble cosummation of the nuptial of francisco , eldest son to vicentio de gonzaga , fourth duke of mantua ; this order was instituted about the year . and consisted of twenty knights , of which the great master was one , who was the said duke and founder thereof . their collar is composed of ovals of gold , some the length one way , and some another ; in one of which were these words , domine probâsti , and in the other flames of fire slashing about a crucible or melting pot full of sticks of gold ; and at the same hanged another large oval of gold , wherein were two angels standing upright , holding between them a chalice crowned ; on the table of it were enameled three drops of blood , and about the oval this inscription , nihil isto triste recepto . knights of st. stephen at florence . cosmo duke of florence and sienna , having settled his government , and living in a peaceable e●●ate , in anno . erected this order , calling those that entred into the said society cavalieri de san steffano . their statutes by him constituted are much the same with those of the order of malta ; only these have the liberty to marry . their ensign is a red cross bordered about with gold : their chief place of residence is at pisa , where they have a church , and a place of residence built them by the duke , as being near to the haven , which receiveth the gallies wherein these knights should serve for the checking the inroads of the turkish pirates . the duke himself , and his successors , is great master of this order , under whom are divers other officers of reputation . their habit is a long mantle of white chamlet , and on the left part of the breast a cross of red crimson satin , bordered with gold ; and on festival days they wear a ribon about their necks . knights of the knot in naples . iewis k. of hungary being resolved to revenge the death of his brother andrew , whom ioan q. of naples , wife of the said andrew , had caused to be strangled , undertook an expedition to italy , and much harassed her kingdom ; but after a years war , in a. . they came to an agreement , and shortly after ( with the consent of pope clement the sixth ) the queen and lewis prince of tarentum were crowned king and queen of that kingdom : and in commemoration of so happy a union , the prince instituted this order , into which were enrolled seventy of the noblest lords in naples , together with some strangers . their habit appointed them was a white garment ; and their ensign was a knot intermixed with gold. but this order expired soon after the death of the founder . knights of the argonauts of st. nicholas in naples . this order was instituted in anno . by charles the third , king of naples , for the advancement of navigation , which was much wanting amongst the neopolitans ; but others say it was erected for the preserving of amity amongst the nobles , who were the persons that were inve●●ed with the said honour . their ensign appointed them by the said king was a ship to●●ed in a storm , with this motto , non credo tempori . their habit was a white garment ; and their great feast was held in the convent of that stately church built by st. nicholas bishop of smyrna . but by reason of the king 's not settling a revenue thereon , upon his death it became disused . knights of the ermyn in naples . ferdinand the first , king of naples , having ended the war which he had against iohn of lorain duke of calabria ; his brother in law marinus marcianus , duke of sessa , and prince of rosiano , had raised a confederacy against him , and intended to kill him when they were together , by which means the kingdom might be transferred to the duke of calabria : but this plot being discovered , and the duke apprehended , instead of causing him to be executed , the king elected him one of this order , and also admitted thereunto all the nobles of his kingdom . the collar , with which they were invested , was of gold intermixed with mud or dirt , to which hung an ermyn , with this motto , malo mori quam foedari . degrees of knighthood in savoy . knights of the annunciation . this order was instituted in the year . by amedeo the sixth , earl of savoy , surnamed il verde , in memory of amedeo the first earl thereof , who having valorously defended the isle of rhodes against the turks , won those arms which are now born by the dukes of savoy , viz. gules , a cross argent . the collar belonging to this order is of gold , on which are these letters engraven , f. e. r. t. which signifie fortitudo ejus rhodum tenuit ; and to this collar hangeth a tablet , wherein is the figure of the annunciation , which is their daily badge which they wear about their shoulders . this order at first consisted of fifteen , of which the founder was the sovereign ; which number was afterwards enlarged . the church where the ceremonies were observed , and the chapters held by the sovereign and the knights , was first at pierre chastle , which afterwards removed to montmeillar , and thence to the hermitage of camaldule , seated upon the mountain of of turin . their habit is now a purple mantle seeded with roses and flames in embroidery of gold and silver , bordered with the symbols of the order , fringed with gold , and lined with cloth of silver , and tissued blew ; under which , instead of a surcoat , is worn a white satin suit embroidered with silk , and the breeches like trouses half way their thighs . in the said church were entertained fifteen priests , who were to say fifteen masses daily to the honour of the fifteen joyes of the blessed virgin , to the souls health of him , his predecessors , and all who have been , were , or should hereafter be knights of this order . amongst the orders by them observed , every knight at his death was to give to the maintenance of the church one hundred florins , which was to be paid to the prior for the time being . that at the death of any of the knights , the rest should assemble themselves to bury the dead in an honourable order , and every knight to wear a white gown , and so make his offering ; each bringing with him four wax torches weighing one hundred pound , and afterwards for nine days to apparel themselves in mourning : and that every knight at his burial should give unto the church a collar , a banner , his armour and coat of arms ; all which to be offered at the day of entertainment at the church in memory of the deceased . knights of st. maurice . amadis the eighth duke of savoy , with ten of his court knights , retired themselves to the desart of ripaille , near the lake of geneva , where they led a solitary and hermetical life . and in the year . as well to honour st. maurice the titular saint and patron of savoy , as of his launce or sword and ring , which as a pledge of dominion are delivered to them with great solemnity at their inauguration : this order was instituted , and was made subject to the rule of st. augustine . the habit assigned them was an ash-colour or grey gown and chaperon , with sleeves faced with red chamlet ; also a vest of the same girded about them with a golden girdle , and on the breast of the mantle a white cross pommette of cloth or taffaty . about nine years after ( the papal see being void by the deposition of pope eugenius the fourth ) this duke for his devout life was elected pope ● which , with much perswasions he accepted of : but he had not been in it above nine years , but he resigned the chair to pope nicholas the fourth , and retired again to a solitary life at ripaille , where he ended his days in anno . and was interred in the cathedral of lausanna . knights of st. maurice and st. lazarus . these two orders were erected by emanuel philibert , duke of savoy , in anno . and at the request of the said duke were confirmed and united into one order by pope gregory the thirteenth , who constituted the said duke and his successors dukes of savoy grand masters thereof , obliging them to set out two gallies for the service of the papal see against the turkish pirats . their ensign is a green cross of st. lazarus , charged with a white cross of st. maurice , which they wear either tied to a gold chain or a ribon . their habit is a gown of crimson tabby , with a long train , wide sleeves , and edged about with white taffaty , and a cordon with a tassel of white and green fixt to the collar thereof . a degree of knighthood in switzerland , called knights of the bear. the emperor frederick the second going in pilgrimage to the abbey of st. gall in anno . gave great priviledges in acknowledgment of their assistance in pulling down the emperor otho , and establishing himself , and erected this order of knighthood ( which he conferred on several noblemen ) which annually met at the abbey of st. gall on the sixteenth of october , where all new knights were to receive the order from the abbot , the patron thereof ; on which day such as were to be admitted into the fraternity , were girded with a military belt ( the sword being first consecrated at the altar ) and adorned with the collar of the order . but this order took the title of the bear in memory of st. vrsus of the theban legion , who was martyred before the temple of the sun at soleurre in switzerland . unto this order the founder gave a collar and a chain of gold , to which hung the figure of a golden bear mounted on an hillock , enameled with black . but when this country became a common-wealth , this order was laid aside . degrees of knighthood in germany . knights of the tutonick order of prusia . the first institutor of this order was a wealthy gentleman of germany , who dwelt at ierusalem after it was taken by the christians , together with divers other men of his country ; and being exceeding rich , kept an hospitable house , relieving all passengers and pilgrims that travelled to ierusalem , insomuch that his house became ( as it were ) an hospital : at length he built near unto his house a fair church , which he dedicated to our lady ; and many christians resorting thither , as well out of devotion , as to visit the sick , they resolved to erect a fr●ternity ; and having chosen a great master for their governor ( which was about the year of our lord . ) they imitated the knights templars in their military employments , and the knights hospitallers in their acts of piety and charity ; and instituted several orders to be observed amongst them , being much the same with those of the knights hospitallers and templars , which were afterwards confirmed by pope celestine the third : but their habit was a white mantle , and on the breast thereof for their ensign they wore a black cross voided with a cross potence . the holy land being retaken from the christians by the sarazens , these knights returned into germany , where they had not continued long , ere they went to the emperor frederick the second , and acquainted him that the people of prusia ( who were barbarous idolaters ) used incursions upon the confines of saxony , and besought the emperor's leave to make war upon them at their own charges , but with this condition , that whatsoever they took should be theirs for the maintenance of the said order ; which request being so reasonable was immediately granted them , and con●irmed under his scal : and being thus encouraged , forthwith took up arms , in which they were so fortunate , that in a short time they not only subdued all that province , but also passed the river vistula , and conquered other people , who became their tributaries , and received the christian faith. these knights thus increasing in riches and territories , they built divers churches and cathedral temples , where resided bishops , who were enjoyned to wear the habit of the order . and near unto the river vistula was a great oak , where ( in anno . ) they built the first cas●●● and town , which afterwards took the name of mareenburgh , or burgo 〈◊〉 st. maria ; where is now the chief ch●rch belonging to this order , to which belongeth so great riches , that these knights , for men and money , might compare with divers princes : but about the year . albertus brandenburgh being great master , he renounced this order , and became feudatory to sigismond the first , king of poland , who raised prusia into a dukedom , and this albert was made first duke thereof . but some of the knights did afterwards elect a new great master , and settled in germany ; but the order is now of small lustre . knights of st. gereom . this order received its first institution by frederick barborossa the emperor , which consisted only of german gentlemen . their habit was a white gown , whereon they wore a black patriarchal cross set on a green hillock ; and they followed the rule of st. augustine . knights of st. george in austria and carinthia . this order was erected ( in anno . ) by frederick the third , emperor of germany , principally for the guarding the frontiers of germany , austria , carinthia , stiria , and hungary against the incursions of the turks , who before much harassed these parts : but since the institution of these knights they have received great checks . their ensign is st. george's cross , which they wear on their garment , which is white . they profess conjugal chastity , and obedience to their great master , whose seat and residence was the castle of mildstad in the dukedom of carinthia , where there was founded a cathedral church of canons under the rule of st. augustine ; and for their protector they have or had the emperors . knights of st. michael the arch-angel . this order was instituted ( in anno . ) by charles gonzaga duke of mantua and nevers , together with the contrivance of his brother adolph count of altham , and iohn baptist petrignan sfortia , chiefly to establish peace and concord between christian princes and their subjects , and to relate and redeem captives . the year following this order was received at vienna by sundry princes of divers countries ; and in anno . it was confirmed by pope vrban the eighth . their habit was a white mantle , over which they wore a shorter of blew silk , with buskins also of blew , and a black silk cap : about their necks on a blew ribon hung a gold cross of eight points , enameled blew ; on the one side thereof was the figure of the virgin mary with our saviour in her arms ; and on the other the figure of st. michael treading the dragon under his feet : and on the left side of their white mantles was a cross embroidered with blew silk and gold , in the midst whereof was the figure of the blessed virgin with christ in her left arm , and a scepter in her right hand , crowned with twelve stars , surrounded with rayes of the sun , and a crescent under her feet ; all which was encircled with the cord of st. francis ; and the four angles of the cross cast forth each of them a golden flame . but some differences arising amongst the founders of this order , was the cause of its so sudden dissolution . knights of st. anthony in hainolt . this order was instituted ( in anno . ) by albert of bavaria , earl of hainolt , zealand , and holland , upon his expedition against the turks and moors . their ensign was a golden collar , after the fashion of a hermit's girdle , to which hung a walking staff , and a little golden bell. knights of the tusin order in bohemia or austria . this order ( as 't is said ) was instituted by the arch-dukes of austria , for the engaging their subjects to expel the turks and hereticks out of their territories , which for about two hundred years had there seated themselves ; which cost the dukes an excessive charge to maintain a war against them , and to no great purpose . but these knights having by grant for their support what they gained from them , gave them so great encouragement , that in a few years the whole province was almost cleared of them by them . their habit was a red , and their ensign was a plain green cross. knights of st. hubert in gulick or juliers . this order was instituted in anno . by gerard duke of gulick and berg , or iuliers and mount , in honour of st. hubert bishop of liege , who died in the year of our lord . as to their habit and ensign , i have met with no account thereof . knights of the order of st. james in holland . this order received its institution in the year . from florentius earl of holland and zealand , who ( in his palace at the hague ) in honour of st. iames created twelve of his principal nobles knights of this order , whom he invested with collars of gold , or military belts of silver and gilt , adorned with six escallops , to which hung the figure of st. iames the apostle . degrees of knighthood in sweden . knights of the brician order . this order was erected in the year of our lord . by the famous queen bridget , who for her holy life was styled and enrolled a saint ; and out of her zeal for the honour of jesus christ , the defence of the christian religion , the securing the confines of her kingdom , the succouring widows and fatherless , and the maintenance of hospitality , endowed this order with a considerable revenue . this order was approved of by pope vrban the fifth , who gave them the rule of st. augustine : and their ensign was a blew cross of eight points , and under it a tongue of fire . knights of the seraphins . this order was instituted in anno . by magnus the fourth , king of sweden , in memorial of the siege laid to the chief city of vpsala . the collar assigned to this order was composed of patriarchal crosses of gold , and of seraphins of gold , enameled red ; and at the end thereof hung the figure of our saviour , or of the virgin mary . knights of amaranta . this order was instituted about the year . by christiana queen of sweden , in honour of a lady named amaranta , celebrated for her charity , modesty , beauty and courage . and by their oath they were to defend and protect the person of the queen , as also the persons of their fellow brothers from harm : to his power to advance piety , virtue , and justice , and to discountenance injury and vice. their ensign is a jewel of gold , composed of two great a a , one being reversed ; enriched on both sides with diamonds , and set within a wreath of laurel leaves , banded about with white , whereon is this motto , dolce nella memoria : and this badge they wear either hanging at a gold chain , or a crimson or blew ribon , which they please . here is another order of knighthood in this kingdom of sweden , called of the sword and military belt , whose collar consisted of swords and belts conjoyned ; but by whom and when instituted , i am ignorant of . knights of the order of the elephant in denmark . king christian the first of denmark , upon a religious account travelled to rome ; and amongst other honours , pope sixtus the fourth , in memory of the passion of our saviour , invested him with this order , and ordained him and his successors , kings of denmark , chief and supream of the said order ; which was conferred on the danish princes , as a memorial to incite them to defend the christian religion against the moors and a●ricans . these knights were obliged to perform acts of piety and charity , with certain ceremonies to be observed , especially upon those days on which they wore the ensign of their order , which was the figure of an elephant , on whose side , within a rundle , was represented a crown of thorns with three bloody nails . instead of their golden collar formerly won by them , they now wear about them a blew ribon , to which hangs an elephant enameled white , and beautified with five large diamonds set in the midst . on the day of the coronation of the king 's of denmark this order hath been commonly conferred upon the nobles and most deserving senators of his kingdom . degrees of knighthood in poland . knights of christ , or of the sword-bearers in livonia . this order was instituted by albert bishop of livonia , about the year of our lord . for the propagation of the christian religion in those parts , in imitation of the knights teutonicks in prusia , to which order they were united about the year . and submitted themselves to their rule and habit ; by whose assistance they subdued the idolatrous livonians , and brought them to embrace the christian faith. but in the year . gothard de ketler , then great master in the castle of riga , surrendred to the use of sigismond the second , king of poland , surnamed augustus , all the lands belonging to this order ; together with the seal of the order , his cross , the keys of the city and castle of riga , the charters and grants of the several popes and emperors which concerned the same ; the priviledge of coynage , and all other matters concerning the same ; upon which the said great master received back from the said king's commissioners the dukedom of curland , to be enjoyed by him and his heirs for ever ; upon which this order became extinguished . knights of the white eagle . this order was erected by ladislaus the fifth , king of poland , for the further honouring the marriage of his son casimire the great with anne daughter of gerdimir duke of lithuania , in anno . and for their ensign had a white eagle crowned . knights of the order of the dragon overthrown in hungary . this order was instituted in the year . by sigismund the emperor , surnamed the glorious , for the defence of the christian religion , and the suppressing the schismaticks and hereticks , which he had been victorious over in many battels . their ensign , which they daily wore , was a green cross flory ; on festival days they wore a scarlet cloak , and on their mantle of green silk a double gold chain , or a green ribon , to which hung the figure of a dragon , dead , with broken wings , and enameled with variety of colours . but although this order was of high esteem for a time , yet it almost expired with the death of the founders . knights of the order of the sword in cyprus . gvy of lusignan soon after his possession ( as king ) of the isle of cyprus , which he had bought of richard the first , king of england , for one hundred thousand crowns of gold , in anno . erected this order in commemoration of so good and fortunate a plantation for fifteen thousand persons , which he had brought thither with him . the collar of this order was composed of round cordons of white silk woven in love-knots , and interlaced with the letters s. and r. to this collar hung an oval of gold , wherein was enameled a sword , the blade silver , and the hilt gold , and about the oval was this motto , securitas regni . this honour of knighthood the said king ( who was great master ) conferred on his brother amaury constable of ierusalem and cyprus , and on three hundred barons which he had created in this his new kingdom : but when the turks became masters of the isle , this order ceased . knights of saint anthony in aethiopia . about the year of our lord . iohn emperor of aethiopia ( vulgarly called prester iohn ) erected into a religious order of knighthood certain monks , who lived an austere and solitary life in the desert , after the example of st. anthony the hermit , and patron of this empire , and bestowed upon these knights great revenues and many priviledges . and thus being instituted , they received the rule of st. basil , submitted to his constitutions , wore a black garment , and for their ensign a blew cross in form of the letter t. their chief seat was in the isle of meroe , where the abbots both spiritual and temporal resided ; but in many other parts of aethiopia they have or had great store of monasteries and convents , with about two millions of yearly revenue . these knights vow to defend the christian religion ; to yield obedience to their superiors ; to observe conjugal chastity ; not to marry , or receive any other holy orders without licence first obtained from the abbot ; to guard the confines of the empire ; and to go to war when and where they are commanded . into this order the eldest sons of noblemen or gentlemen cannot be admitted , but the second sons may : and if a man of any degree whatsoever ( except a physician ) have three sons , he is bound to enter one of them into this order . knights of the burgundian cross in tunis . mvlleasses king of tunis , who was driven out of his kingdom by barbarossa , that noted pirate , was again ( in anno . ) restored thereunto by the assistance of charles the fifth , emperor of germany , and king of spain . and being desirous to gain the love of all those that had served in that war , did ( as a reward ) confer this honour of knighood upon all those commanders that valiantly behaved themselves in his service . the ensign that he assigned them was the burgundian cross , to which was added a steel striking sparks of fire out of flint , with this inscription , barbaria ; which third badge hung to a collar of gold. knights of the west-indies . persons that performed valiant acts in war were by the mexicans advanced to honour , and had sundry priviledges granted them ; insomuch that their chief nobility sprang from the camp. and montezuma was so high a favourer of knighthood , that he ordained divers orders , which he distinguished by several ensigns . the principal degree of these knights were those that had the crown of their hair tied with a small red ribon , with a rich plume of feathers , from which hung so many branches and rolls of feathers upon their shoulders , as they had performed worthy exploits in war. and these were termed eagle knights , of which order the king was the supream . the order of the knights of the lions and tigers were the most valiant in war , and always bore with them their badges and armorial ensigns , and went to the war ( as did the eagle knights ) armed cap-a-pe . the order of the grey knights had their hair cut round about their ears , were not so much honoured as the former , and when they went to wars , were armed but to the middle . all these degrees of knights had their apartments in the king's palace , which were distinguished by their several ensigns : and amongst the honourable priviledges that they enjoyed , they might carry gold and silver , wear rich cotton , and shoes after their fashion , and use painted and guilt vessels ; all which were prohibited the common people . the order of knighthood of the blood royal in peru were of great esteem for their approved valour ; for before they could be admitted into the said degree , their manhood was sufficiently tried ; as in managing the dart , lance , and other military exercises ; also in leaping , wrestling , running , shooting , &c. in all which if they were not very expert , they were thought unworthy to receive so great an honour : but being found worthy to be admitted , divers ceremonies were used at their creation ; as putting on them fine shoes and breeches ; boreing of holes in their ears ; giving them an ax ; and adorning their heads with flowers , &c. all which was forbidden the common people . and the peruvian lords at their solemn feasts at cusco used to dedicate their children to honour , adorning them with ensigns , making holes in their ears , and anoynting their faces with blood , in token that they should be true knights to the ingua . the knights of cinaloa , which is a province near new mexico , were created by giving them a bow , and ordering them to encounter a lion , or some other savage beast , which if they slew , they were received into favour and honour . the rt. honourble . henry coventry esq his matys . principall secretary of state &c a. son t● the rt. honourble . thomas lord coventry lord keeper of ye. great seale of england : the honourble . iohn hervey of ickworth in suffolke esq. ● treasurer to ye. queens maty . : the honble . william ashburnham of ashburnham in ye. county of sussex esq. cofferer to his maty . king charles the d. william wharton esq. fourth son to y●e . rt. honble . phillip lord wharton of wharton in westmoreland by ann daughter to 〈◊〉 ●am carr of fernihast in scotland esq. 〈◊〉 of ye. groomes of ye. bedchamber to king iames. samvel grant of crundall in hantshire esq. one of the society of the inner temple london esq. ●ender molesworth of spring garden in the parish of st. katherines in the island of jamaica esq. one of his matys . councell 〈◊〉 the sd. isle second son of hender molesworth of pencarrow in cornwall es●abque ; who was lineally descended from sr. walter de molesworth of northamptonshire who flourished in marshall proess in the dayes of king edw. the first & went wth . him to the holy warrs . george legge esq. governor of ●ortsmouth master of the horse to his royall highness iames duke of yorke leiutenant of his matys . forest of alce holt & woolmer in hantshire & one of the deputy leiutenant of the sd. county comander of his matys . shipp ye●●yall katherine & one of the principall officers of his matys . ordnance . thomas fejld of stanstead bury in the county of hertford esq now maried to mary eldest daughter of sr. thomas byde of ware park in the said county kt. humfrey wi●●ley of the j●●ter t●mpl● esq one of the prothonotar●●s of his maties . court of common ●lea● at westminster fift son of humfrey w●●rley esq of h●msted hall in the county of stafford by knightley his wife ●oger tw●sden esq eldest son of s ● thomas twisden of bradborne in th● parish of east malling in kent kt. & ba●●● one of the justices of his matys . court of kings bench edward thvrland esq only son of sr. edward thurland of r●ygate in the county of surrey kt. one of the barons of his matys . court of exchequer . edward roberts of the citty of dublin in the kingdome of ireland esq now maried to alce daughter of edw : chute of surrendē in the weld of kent esq 〈◊〉 much honoured daniel fleming of 〈…〉 in cumberland & of rydal hall in 〈…〉 and esq of which family & surname there 〈…〉 lords of ye. maner of b●ckermet of 〈…〉 b●en kts . & all ye. rest ( that then wedd●d ) 〈…〉 ye. daughters of baronets● or knigh●●● ●●●●ill skelton ( eldest sonn of sr. iohn skelton 〈◊〉 leiutenant gouernor of plimouth ) who wa● 〈◊〉 of honor to his maty . in his , exile & now 〈◊〉 ye●●oomes of 〈◊〉 bedchamber● & captaine in his foot guards . 〈◊〉 mariet of whitchurch in warwickshire , & of 〈◊〉 pr●ston in glocestershire esq maried one of th● 〈◊〉 and h●yr●s of sr. richard brawn● of 〈◊〉 in the said county of glocester knight . walter chetwynd of ingestre in ye. county of stafford esq samuel pepys of brampton in huntin●●tonshire esq secretary of the admiralty his maty . king charles the second . descende● of the antient family of pepys of cottenham in cambridg●● ●●hn georges of bawton in glocestershire esq a member of the honourable house of comons for this present parliament descended the antient and worthy family of the georges of cicester in the said county . iohn butler d. d. chaplain in ordinary to his 〈◊〉 king charles the d. and canon of windsor , mar●● susanna one of the daughters of sr. edward thomas of lamihangle in glamorganshire bart. ●●ptaine iohn loggan of idbury in oxfordshir● and of bassetsbury in com● bucks , maried mary sole daughter and heire of hugh d●rrell of millend in the said county of buckingha● gent. henry pilkington of stanton in the county of derby esqr. george bowen esqr. lineally descended from and present heire unto the antient family of the bowens of courthouse in the seigniory of gower in glomorganshire . henry gilbert son and heyre of henry gilbert of lockoe in derbyshire esqr. by elizabeth daughter and coeheyre of sr. iohn barnard of abington in northamptonshire knight . iohn colwall of the inner temple london esqr. samuel sanders son & heyre apparent of thomas sanders of ireton in derbyshire esqr. which maried margaret daughter and coeheyre of evers armyne of osgodby in the county of lincolne esqr. richard goodlad of the citty of london esqr. lewis inkledon of buckland in the parish of branton in the county of devon esqr. thomas rawlins of langarran in the county of hereford esqr. colonell titus of bushy in the county of her●ford , one of the groomes of his matys . bedchamber &c. tho● dereham esq of the antient family of dereham at dereham in norfolk , servant to his majesty king charles the d. e●an seq● of boverton in the county of gla●morgan sergeant at law , of which coat and family see more in the body of the booke section . chapter ● . ●ndrew lant of thorp : vnderwood alias thorp bill●● in northamptonshire esq son of robert lant of london merchant by elizabeth daughter & heyre of rich : andrews of thorp : vnderwoo●●●●resaid gent. which said andrew lant is now maried to iudith● 〈◊〉 daughter of will vannam of london esq iohn darnall of the middle temple london esqr. now maried to mary daughter of william bacon of st. clements danes in middlesex esqr. gabriel armiger of north creak● in the county of norfolk , and of the inner temple london esq ● william dutton colt esq r son of george colt of colt hall in suffolk esq r by elizabeth daughter and coheyre of iohn dutton of sherbourn in glocestershire esqr. which said william is now maried to lucy sole daughter of thomas webb of — in kent esqr. randolph egerton of betley in staffordshire esqr. first leivtenant and major of his mat●s . owne troop of guards under the comand of his grace iames duke of monmouth first maried to penelope daughter of the rt. honble . rob : viscount kilmurrey of the kingdome of ireland , and now to eiliz ●aughter and heyre of henry murrey esq r one of the gent of his matis . bed-chamber to k. charles the first by ann now viscountess banning . iohn wildman of beaucot alias becket in the county of berks esqr. nathan knight of ruscombe in berkshire esq r intermariat ●th . margaret eldest daughter and coheire of william stroode of ruscombe aforesaid esqr. william petyt of the inner t●mple london esq r : and silvester petyt gen● brother to the sd. wm. desc●nde●● ( by gilbert a younger sonn of sr. iohn petyt● from ●● antient family of that name who were lords of ardever in cornwall . tempore h. ● . iohn lamphigh of lamplugh in cumberland esqr. collonell of a foot regiment at marston moore in yorkshire under the command of his high●ness prince rupert of wch . family see more in the body of the booke● section d. chapt : ● . thomas burton of the city of london esq thomas madden of the inner temple london es● des●ended of ye. maddens formerly of muddenton in mil●shire who are now seated at rousky castle in 〈◊〉 county of fermanaugh in the kingdome of 〈◊〉 . godwin swift of gooderidge in the county of hereford esq one of the society of gra●s inn descend of the family of ye. swists of york-shire henry ra●●sford b. d and rector of stanmo●e magna in the county of midd : maried mary one of ye. daughters of iohn montfort of jewing in ye. county of hartford d. d. & residentiary of st pauls london nathaniel stoughton of st. iohns near warwick in warwick shire esq lineally descended from the antient family of the st●ughtons of stoughton in surrey ; now maried to ann daughter and heyre of will. brough , late deane of glocester deceased , of this family see more in the body of the booke section . chap . capt. iohn clifford of frampton upon severne in glocestershire ; whose family have there continued ever since the reigne of will : the conqueror , takeing its rise from puntins a noble man of normandy who came into england with the said will , whose second sonn osbert held the said frampton , and from whom , for want of issue it descended to walter de clifford the predecessor of the said iohn . of wch . coate and family see more in the body of the booke section . chapter . richard booth of the citty of london esqr. descended from the booth's of witton in warwickshire . now maried to elizabeth daughter of iohn hopcroft cittizen of london . thomas stephens esq r , only son and heyre of s. tho. stephens of little sodbury in glocestershire kt , now liveing , whose grandfather tho : stephens was attourney generall to prince hen● and after his decease to k. charles the first when prince of wales , in wch service he dyed of this family see more in the body of the booke section . chap. . william iollife of carswall castle in stafford shire esqr. who first maried martha eldest daughter of thomas foley of witley court in worcestershire esq r , and now the lady mary hastings daughter of the rt. honble . ferdinando late earle of huntington henry arthington of arthington in the west rideing of york shire esq ● thomas modyford of easttuar in the county of kent esqr● collonell of a regiment of foot at port royall in the island of iamaica , sonn and heyre of sr. tho. modyford bart. late governor of the sd. island . erasmus smith alias her●● of st. iones in the parish of clarkenwell in midd esqr. sonn of sr. roger smith of edmonthorp in leicestershire kt. dec●ased descended from the antient family of the smiths of withcock in the s ● . county ●c● . s ● . erasmus is now maried to mary daughter of hugh hare baron of cole●●● in ireland 〈◊〉 the lady lucy mountague daughter of hen : earle o●●●●chester l d 〈◊〉 coll : robert werden of chester , comptroler to his royall highness iames duke of york , and first leiutenant , and major of his guards , first maried to iane daughter of edw : barnham of cock hall , in kent esq r , and now to margaret daughter and heyre of will. towse of bassingburn hall in essex esq. humphrey weld of lulworth castle in dorsetshire esq r governor of his ma ●ys . isle and castles of portland and sandes foot , lineally desended from edricke sylvaticus alias wild● a saxon of great renowne in the reignes of k. herold , and will. the conqueror●whose father alfrick was brother to edricke of stratton duke of mercia● wch sd. humprey is now maried to clara daughter of the rt. honble th●● ld. arundel of warden court of the empire col● . thomas sackevile of selscombe in sussex , a person of great loyalty , being one that served his late maty . in all his expeditions , and was one of the captaines of his life guards , in the begining of the late warrs . he is now maried to margaret daughter of 〈◊〉 henry compton of brambletye in sussex k ● . of the bath and uncle to the late earle of northampton . phillip doughty of eashere in the county of surrey esq descended from an english saxon family of ye. dohags who were here sealed before the conguest . skynner byde esqr. eldest sonn of sr. thomas byde of ware park in the county of hertford knight , now maried to anne daughter of tho austen of hoxton in middlesex esqr. captaine iohn huitson of cl●asbey in the county of york , one of the captaines of the couldstrem regiment of foot guards to his maty . king charles the second , now maried to martha daughter of sr. william-cooper of ratling court in kent baronet . thomas tomlins of st. leonards bromley in midd. sx esq r first maried to ann daughter of captaine will : goodladd of lee in essex dly . to eliz : daughter of ric : swinglehurst of london merchant , dly . to eliz : daughter of reynolds of east grenwich in kent esq r & now to susanna daughter of geo : cranmer of canterbury in kent afore sd merchant . nicholas barbon of london m.d. one of the colledge of phisitians of the s ● . citty . now maried to margaret daughter of iohn hayes of hadley in midd sx . esqr. beaumont dixie of bosworth in the county of leicester esqsr. sonn and heyre of sr. wolstan dixie of bosworth aforesaid bart. now maried to mary sister and heyre to sr. william willoughby of willoughby in nottinghamshire bart. deceased . richard winwood of ditton park and quainton in the county of bucks esqsr● sonn and heyre of the rt. honble . sr. ralph winwood knight● embassador ledger to ●he states of the united provinces , and principall secretary of state to king iames. edward peck of samford hall in the county of essex sergeant 〈◊〉 law to his maty . king charles the ● . sonn and heyre of will peck of met●●●●old in the county of norfolk esqsr. and interm●ried w ● . gra●e one of the daug●●●ers ●●d coheyr̄s of will green of east barnet in hartfordshire esqs ● . william peck of samford hall in the county of essex esqs ● . sonn and ●eyre of edw. peck sergeant at law and is now maried to gartrude sole daughter and heyre of sr. will● gr●en of mitcham in the county of surry bart. iustinian pagit of grais inn in com middz esqss. cristos br●ium et recordorum banco regis . ioseph micklethwaite of swyne in holderness in the county of york ' esqs s william mountagu esqss. ( son & heyre to the honble william mountagu lord cheife baron of his matys court of exchequer ) maried to ann sole daugh●●●● heyre of ric : evelyn of woodcot in the county of surrey● esqss. thomas robinson of the inner temple londo● esqss. cheife prothonotary of his matys . court of comon pleas. francis diue of bromham in the county of bedford esq son & heirè of sr lewis diue of the said place kt. now maried to theophila daughter of the right reverend father in god iohn hackett late lord bishop of litchfeild and couentry . owen feltham of greys inn in ye. county of middlesex esq r now maried to mary one of ye. daughters & coheires of alexander portree of barnsta●le in devonshire esq● francis wythens of eltham in the county of kent esq , one of ye. society of the middle temple london . iames hoare of edmonton in the county of middlesex esq and one of the society of ye. middle temple london . thomas foley of kidderminster in worcestersh : esq eldest son of thomas foley of witley court in worcestersh : esq now maried to elizabeth daughter of edward ash of halsted in the county of kent esq. paul foley of stoak● court in the county of hereford esq. second sonn of tho : foley of witley court in worcester shire now maried to mary daughter of iohn lane of ye. citty of london esq. phillip foley of prestwood in the county of stafford esq third son of tho : foley of witley court in worcestershire esq now maried to penelope daughter of the rt. honble . wm. ld. pagett baron of bea●desert . tollemach duke of lincolns inn in middlesex esq , exigenter for london &ct. in the court of common pleas , sonn & heyre of dr. edward duke of honingtō . in suffolk , by eliz : his wife onely daughter of robert d son of sr. lionel tollemach of bently & helmingham in the sd. county ●ar ● : linealy descended in a direct male line from ye. antient family of the dukes of brampton & shadingfeild in the sd. coun●y of late barts . thoma● walker of y● inner temple london esqs s som time comptroller of y● s ● . society . son of thomas walker of warwic●shire esqss. who is descended from an antient family of that name in leicestershire wch . sd. tho : ( the bearer hereof ) is now maried to elizabeth daughter & cohey●e of hoo games of newton in brecknockshir esqs ● . of wch . sd. familys see more in the body of th● book s●ction chapter . iohn bennet of ●bington in the county of cambridge esqss. iohn lewkenor of west deane in sussex esqs s son and heyre of sr. iohn lewkenor kt. of y● bath deceased . by ann daughter and coheyre of george myn of myn in shropshir esqs s decended from the antient family of the lewke●ors . thomas coxe m.d. physitian in ordinary to his maty . king charles the d. william thompson of the middle temple london esq no● maried to mary sole daughter of iohn stephens of broadway in worcestershire gent. william atwood of bromfeild in essex and grais : inn in middlesex esq son and heyre of iohn atwood esq desceased by elizabeth daughter and coheyre of patrick young esq son of sr. peter young k ● . abnoner , and privy councellor of scotland to king iames. thoma● plott esq secretary to his highness the great duke of tuscany : descended of the family of the plotts of sparsholt in berkshire . iohn warner of brakent waite in the parish of kirkby● overblow in the i●est rideing of yorkshire esq lineally descended from the warners of warner hall in the county of essex . humphrey borlase of treluddro in the county of cornwall esqr. anthony keck of the inner temple london esqr. iacob lucie of the citty of london esqr. now maried to mary daughter of iohn sr. iohn of coldoverton in the county of leicester esqr. richard peirce of the citty of london esqr. roger iames of riegate in surrey esqr. of y● antient family of haestract in holland , from whom are descended the severall familys of the iames of surrey● kent . middlesex . & essex . wk. sd. roger is n●w maried to elizabeth daughter of sr. anthony ancher of bishops bo●●●h in kent kt. deceased charles beauvoir of the citty of london esqr. des●●nded from the family of the beauvoir of the island of garnsey iohn evance of the citty 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 london esqr. valentine crome of mayden● early in berk●shire esqr. descended from the antient family of lewis in yorkshire . thomas windham of tale in devonshire esq one of the grooms of his matys● bedchamber ; third son of sr. edmond windham of cathanger in somerset shire● kt marshall of his matys● most honble . household and lineally descended of the antient family of the windhams of crown-thorp in the county of norfolk . thomas stringer of bexwells in the county of essex esq● daniel collingwood of branton in northumberland es r major to the queens troop of his matis guard , governor of his matis● castle in holy island , and deputy leivtenant of the s●id county of northumberland . iohn iollife of the citty of london esq r descened from the family of iollifs of botham in staffordshire iohn strachey of sutton court in the county of somerset esqr. nicholas martyn of lincolns inn in middlesex esq. son and heyre of nicholas , martyn of lincolns ●n aforesaid esr. deceased , who was descended from the family of ye. martins of admiston , alias , athelha●●ston , in dorsetsh : now maried to dorcas , daughter o● richard graves esqr. deceased late reader of lincolns inn● william palmer of winthorp in lincolnsh : esq ● . captaine of a troop in the regiment of horse of his grace the duke of ●onmouth : captaine generall of all his ●atys . land forces . edward clarke of the inner temple london esqr. son and heyre of edward clarke of chipley , in the county of somerset esqr. maried mary sole daughter & heyre● of samuel ieppe , of suttons court● in the sd. county esq. anthony rowe of st. martins in the fields in the county of midd● esq ● third son of sr. thomas rowe of muswell hill in the said county . k ● henry marwood of 〈◊〉 bus●y in yorkshire esqr. son and heyre of sr. george h●rwood bart. first maried to margaret fourth daughter of th● r ● . honourable con●ers ld. darc●●to his second dorothy second daughter of allen bellingham , of l●v●ns in westm●rland esq r and to his present wife 〈◊〉 second daughter of sr. tho● w●●●worth of emprall in yorkshire k ● . edward braba●on of bally arthur in the county of wic●loe in ireland esqr. second son to the right honourable edward earle of ●eath deceased . william l●ggan of butlers marston in warwickshire esqr● now maried to 〈◊〉 daughter to 〈◊〉 newsham of chadhurst in the s d county esq r henry brouncker of roumbold-week in sussex and of brokedish in norfolk esqr. iames vernon of st. martins in the fields , esq r secretary to the r t noble iames duke of monmouth . descended from the antient family of the vernons of cheshire who were barons of shipbrooke . thomas cudmore of ke●edon in essex esqr. son &heire of thomas cudmore esqr. deceased● by dorothy eldest daughter and coheire of sr. thomas cecill kt. son of tho : earle of exeter● by dorothy daughter & coheire of iohn nevill ld. latimer son and heyre of io : ld. latimer by dorothy daughter and coheyre of sr. george vere . kt. wch . sd. sr. tho : dyed anno . and ●●eth buried in stamford baron in northa●tons●●mong his ancestors . samuel collins dr. in physick , late fellow of trinity colledge in cambridge , onely sonof , iohn collins late parson of rotherfield in suss●x , decended from the antient family of the collins of the countys of somerset● and devonshire he wa●● first maried to ann , eldest daughter of iohn : bodenham esqr. descended from the family of the bodenhams of wiltshi● and herefordshire . and now to dame katherine countess● dow●g●● of carnwath in scotland , daughter of io : abington of dowdes well in glocestershire esqr. descended from the antient family of the abingtons . of esquires . chap. xxv . although by the civil law there be no gentlemen of title under knights , but all the rest went under the name of people ; yet with us there are in this rank which have names of preheminence , whereby they are in degree above the rest , as esquires and gentlemen , all which give ensigns of coats of arms , and thereby are distinguished from the meaner people ; in which respect bartoll's tract de ensignes calleth them noble : but yet of weak nobility ; for it hath no further prerogative in it , than it makes them differ from the baser sort of people . of these two sorts of gentlemen with us , the esquire hath the priority . but it seemeth if an esquire be named gentleman , or a gentleman called an esquire , it is no offence or fault in legal proceedings . esquire seemeth by the common name we give him in latin , to have his original either for that he carried the armour of the king , duke , or other great personage ; as we read not only in scripture , as saul and ionathan had their armour-bearers ; but in poets and other profane stories , we find that troclus was achilles's armour-bearer , and clytus alexander's the great ; whereupon some write , that he whom we call armiger in latin is a footman , that with a spear , shield , or head-piece followeth an armed knight in battel ; or rather , as some other suppose , it is the footman armed in the field : but howsoever the words be taken , this is sure , that those men were of good accompt in the old time , as those that won themselves credit out of war ; and so their estimation remaineth in their posterity . and as those were in times before , so are these which are in our days , as descending for the most part from their worthy ancestors : and our books of common law doth distinguish them thus , viz. knighthood is a dignity , but esquires and gentlemen are but names of worship : and brooks in the abridgment of that case , title nosman de dignitie , . saith , to be a knight est gradus ; but to be an esquire or gentleman est status ; for gradus continet status in se , & non è contrario . concerning the word worshipful , read in the printed book of titles of honour the first part , fol. . & sequentia . in times past every knight had two of these waiting upon him , who carried his murrion and shield ; and as inseparable companions , they stuck close to him ; because of the said knight their lord , they held certain lands in escuage , like as the knight himself did of the king by knights service . the beginning of giving arms in europe amongst christians is supposed from the holy wars ; for the turks paint them not : and so with us about henry the third's time they became here more firmly established : and when the prince enobled any , he usually gave them the particular of his bearing in blazon . iohn selden in his preface , fol. . where you may also see an example in king richard the second . but now there are five distinct sorts of esquires observed ; and those that have been already spoken of are now in no request . of these sorts the principal at this day are the eldest sons of viscounts and lord ; next are all noblemens younger sons ; then are accounted those that are select esquires for the king's body ; the next are knights eldest sons successively ; in a fourth rank are reckoned those unto whom the king himself together with the title giveth arms , or createth esquires by putting about their necks a silver collar of ss . and in former times upon their heels a pair of white silvered spurs , whereupon at this day in the western part of the kingdom they be called white-spurs , for distinction from knights who were wont to wear gilt spurs ; and to the first begotten sons only of these doth this title belong . in the fifth and last place be those that have any superiour publick office in the kingdom ; as high sheriffs , justices of the peace , &c. or serve the king in any worshipful calling . at the coronation of kings and queens knights of the bath are made , men of worth and honourable blood , to the end that their majesties may be accompanied in their own honours , every of which knights having two gentlemen to attend them in that ceremony , who are ever after ( by that service ) enabled to be esquires during their lives . but the name of esquire in ancient time was a name of charge and office , and first crept in amongst other titles of dignity and worship ( so far as ever i could observe ) in the reign of king richard the second ; vide sir thomas smith de republica anglorum , fol. . where he saith , that the esquire is no distinct order of the commonwealth . a serjeant of the king's kitchin may bear the name and addition of cook or esquire , according to the opinion of newton : but ienne saith , such officers of his majestie 's houshold would be much grieved if they should be named by their trade or office. peradventure in that case the writ may be good , because of the statute , viz. hen. . ch . . for the statute is , that he should be named of the town , degree , state , condition , or mystery ; and when he was named cook , he observed the statute , for he hath named him by his own name of mystery ; and yet he may be in that case an esquire , and a cook. if a man be an esquire or gentleman only by office , and loseth the same , he loseth also that title of gentility . note , that an esquire or gentleman is but an addition to satisfie the said statute ; but names of dignity are parcel of the name . and thereupon if a praecipe quod reddat be against iohn a stiles yeoman , and recovery is had , whereas the tenant was a gentleman , yet the recovery is good . the same law where a release is made to iohn a stiles yeoman , who is a gentleman ; and where addition is given by the party , where it needeth not by the law ( being no dignity ) it is void . so if a deed be made to a gentleman by the name of a yeoman ; for there is a great difference between deeds and writs . if an esquire be to be arraigned of high treason , he may and ought to be tried per probos & legales homines , that may expend forty shillings of freehold , or be worth one hundred pounds in the value of goods : and so the statute that doth speak of men of his condition hath always been put in ure , dyer . b. note a knight hath no other priviledge by statute or common law. the king may make an esquire by patent , viz. creamus te armigerum , &c. note the preface to the printed book of titles of honour , . b. & . by the statute . hen. . chap. . amongst other things it is enacted , that the brethren and sons born in wedlock of every knight being spiritual men , may every of them purchase license or dispensation , and receive , take and keep two parsonages , or benefices with cure of souls . the son or sons of any knight , and heir apparent of an esquire is priviledge to keep greyhounds , setting doggs , or nets to take pheasants or partridges , though he cannot dispend ten pounds in his own right , or in his wives right of estate of inheritance , or of the value of thirty pounds of estate for life . by the precedent discourse of knights batchelors we understand , that all persons by the common law are compellable to take the degree of knighthood , or to fine , if they are possest of such an estate as the king and his council shall judge fit to maintain that port in their country . and his annual revenue deemed fit for that dignity , and the fines imposed upon such as refused , we find in our histories and statutes to vary with the times ; and certainly the best esquires , or at least none under the reputation of gentlemen were compelled , although 't was at the king's pleasure : and therefore edw. . stat. de militibus , the parliament ( saith sanderson ) more for ease of the subject , than profit of the king , limited it to such as had twenty pounds per annum and better ; and afterwards 't was raised to thirty pounds , and a plentiful revenue in those times , when a dowry of three thousand pounds per annum to a queen , was deemed a great impoverishment to the crown and kingdom : ) but the east and western part of the world being laid open to the merchants , money began to be more common , and by consequence land to its value ; so that in the reign of king charles the first forty pounds per annum being the rate set for such as ought to be made knights , or to fine , many farmers , leaseholders , merchants , inholders , and others were called in , whereby above thousand pounds was brought into the exchequer : notwithstanding which divers persons made friends , and took the degree of knighthood , which occasioned the extinguishment of the ancient tax ; for many esquires by birth , wealth , and education , who bore the chiefest offices of honour and trust in the commonwealth , disdained to stoop or give place to those new dubbed knights , countenanced the complaints of the common people against the law it self as a grievance , and prevailed so far in the following parliament , to get it repeal'd , as you may see car. chap. . since which time the difference between the degree of knighthood , and dignity of an esquire , consists only in title , a double rate in the pole tax , and priority of place , which ( as i before noted ) is often slighted ; unless he be sufficiently qualified by birth , parts , or other generous accomplishments ; or are knights of the field , who are never abridged of their merited honour , being acquired according to the original institution of that degree amongst all nations . and we see our parliament men , our sheriffs , justices of the peace , and the honourable commanders , and captains of cavalry and infantry , for the most esquires at their first election . by the statute hen. . cap. . the knights of the shires shall be notable knights , or else notable esquires or gentlemen , born in the same counties for which they are chosen . see the statute for the preservation of the game and car. . by which , and many other statutes , they are equally priviledged with knights and other persons of higher degree . to represent therefore an esquire , as now defined , is no easie task ; but according to the ancient rule , i take him for a foot-commander . the atchievement of an esquire differs from the knight batchelors only in the helmet , as you may here observe . i shall also give you other examples of esquires , and amongst the rest the atchievement of my honoured friend robert logan ( vulgarly written login ) son and heir to iohn logan , lord of the mannor of idbury in oxfordshire , who was of the ancient house of restalridge in scotland , unfortunately ruined for their loyalty to mary queen of scots : he succeeded his father at idbury , was high sheriff of the county ; a man eminent for his virtue and learning ( amongst whose prayers this manuscript was found ) exemplar in his life for charity and conversation . the definition or description of the gentry or civil nobility of england . chap. xxvi . gentleman , generosus , seemeth to be made of two words , the one french ( gentil ) honestus vel honesta parente natus ; the other saxon ( man ) as if you would say a man well born : and under this name are all comprized , that are above yeomen and artificers ; so that nobles are truly called gentlemen . by the course and custome of england , nobility is either major or minor. major contains all titles and degrees from knighthood upwards . minor all from barons downwards . mr. william mainstone alias mayneston of ye. citty of london merchant , lineally descended from thomas mainston of vrchinfield in herefordshire gent : temps edw : ye. d. now maried to penelope daughte● to sr : thomas iones of shrewsbury in ye● county of salop kt. one of ye. iustices of his mat ys . court of k-bench iohn bourne of more feilds in the parish of st. leonards shoreditch in middz dr. in phisicks● non maried to eleanor daughter of george shyres of wakefield in yorkshir batche●●● in divinity . iohn rowe of ye. citty of bristoll gent. lineally descended from : ye. antient : family of ye. rowes of windley hill : in derbyshire : which said iohn is now maried : to lucy sister & coheyre of an●thony hungerford son & heyre : of anthony hūgerford of ye. lea in wiltshire esq : mr. peter vandeput of the citty of london merchant : iohn btome of sevenoke in kent gent. : ric●ard btome of chobham in the parish of westham in ess●●● gent. : richard whitworth of adbaston in the county of stafford gentleman . mr. iohn vanheck of ye. citty of london merchant descended of a dutchfamily of that name : this c●at● armour●● borne by the stanleys of devonshire : and is engraven at the charge of mr. edward stanley of bamstable in the sd● county , agreat lover of heraldry , and promoter of publique vndertakeings : nicholas eyre of london gent : descended from a antient family of that name iohn farrington of ye. citty of london merchant descended of ye. farringtons of verdon near faringtonheath in lancashire . a family of good account and antiquity . iohn gregorie of st. margarets westminster in middlesex gentleman son of leiutenant collonell william gregorie of east stockwith in lincolnshire esq a great sufferer for his maty . in ye. late vnhappy warrs . mr. thomas shaw of the citty of london merchant now maried to deborah daughter of roger reeva late cittizen of london . r●lph marshall gen̄t . secretary to th● r ● . honble william earle of craven , des●n●ded : from ye. family : of ye. marshalls of yorkshire fran●is lunde of parsons green in ye. parish of fūtham in middlesex gen̄t . descended fr●m the family of lunde in ye. county of yorke● ●●chard stratford of hawling and nether ge●● 〈◊〉 glocestershire gen t , descended from the● ancient family of ye. stra●fords of farmc●●●n the said county . thomas glover of raine hill in lancashire● gent. now maried to rebecca daughter of ninian buther staplehurst in kent gent. but if a gentleman be sued by addition of husbandman , he may say he is a gentleman , and demand judgment of the writ without saying ( and not husbandman ; ) for a gentleman may be a husbandman , but he shall be sued by his addition most worthy : for a gentleman of what estate soever he be , although he go to plough and common labour for his maintenance , yet he is a gentleman , and shall not be named in legal proceedings yeoman , husbandman , or labourer . if a gentleman be bound an apprentice to a merchant , or other trade , he hath not thereby lost his degree of gentility . but if a recovery be had against a gentleman by the name of a yeoman , in which case no action is necessary , then it is no error : so if any deed or obligation be made to him by the name of yeoman . if a capias go against a. b. yeoman , and if the sheriff take a. b. gentleman , an action of false imprisonment lieth against the sheriff : but if a. b. yeoman be indicted , and a. b. gentleman be produced , being the same man intended , it is good . if a man be a gentleman by office only , and loseth the same , then doth he also lose his gentility . by the statute eliz. chap. . intituled an act touching orders for artificers , labourers , servants of husbandry , and apprentices , amongst other things it is declared , that a gentleman born , &c. shall not be compelled to serve in husbandry . if any falcon be lost , and is found , it shall be brought to the sheriff , who must make proclamation , and if the owner come not within four months , then if the ●inder be a simple man , the sheriff may keep the hawk , making agreement with him that took him : but if he be a gentleman , and of estate to have and keep a falcon , then the sheriff ought to deliver to him the said falcon , taking of him reasonable costs for the time that he had him in custody . a commission is made to take children into cathedral churches , &c. one in anothers places , where children are instructed to sing for the furnishing of the king's chappel : these general words , by construction of law , have a reasonable intendment , viz. that such children , who be brought up and taught to sing to get their living by it , those may be taken for the king's service in his chappel , and it shall be a good preferment to them ; but the sons of gentlemen , or any other that are taught to sing for their ornament or recreation , and not merely for their livelyhoods , may not be taken against their wills , or the consent of their parents and friends . and so it was resolved by the two chief justices , and all the court of star-chamber , anno eliz. in the case of one evans , who had by colour of such letters patents taken the son of one clifton a gentlemen of quality in norfolk , who was taught to sing for his recreation ; which evans for the same offence was grievously punished . and to the end it may withal appear , what degrees of nobility and gentry were in the realm before the coming of the normans , and by what merits men might ascend , and be promoted to the same , i will here set down the copy of an english or saxon antiquity , which you may read in lambert's perambulation of kent , fol. . and englished thus : it was sometimes in the english laws , that the people and laws were in reputation , and then were the wisest of the people worship-worthy each in his degree , earl and churle , theyne and undertheyne . and if a churle so thrived , that he had fully five hides of land of his own , a church and a kitchin , a bell-house and a gate , a seat and a several office in the king's hall , then was he thenceforth the theynes right-worthy : and if a theyne so thrived , that he served the king on his journey , rode in his houshold , if he then had a theyne which him followed , who to the king's expectation five hides had , and in the king's palace his lord served , and thrice with his errand had gone to the king , he might afterwards with his fore-oath his lord's part play at any need ; and of a theyne that he became an earl , then was thenceforth an earl rightworthy . and if a merchant-man so thrived , that he passed over the wide sea thrice of his own craft , he was thenceforth the theynes right-worthy . and if a scholar so thrived through learning , that he had degree and served christ , he was thenceforth of dignity and peace so much worthy , as thereunto belonged , unless he forfeit , so that he the use of his degree remit . it is observed , that the saxons out of all those trades of life which be conversant in gain , admit to the estate of gentry such only , as encreased by honest husbandry or plentiful merchandize . of the first of which cicero affirmeth , that there is nothing meeter for a freeborn man , nor no man fitter to make braver souldier : and of the other , that 't is prize-worthy also , if at the length , being satisfied with gain , as it hath often come from the sea to the haven , so it changeth from the haven into lands and possessions . and therefore whereas gervasius tilburiensis in his observations of the exchequer , accounted it an abusing of a gentleman to occupy publicum mercimonium , common buying and selling ; it ought to be referred to the other two parts of merchandize , that is to a negotiation , which is retailing and keeping of an open shop , and to a function , which is to exercise mercery , or as some call it , to play the chapman , and not to navigation , which ( as you see ) is the only laudable part of all buying and selling . and again , whereas by the statute of magna charta , chap. . and merton , chap. . it was a discouragement for a ward in chivalry , which in old time was as much as to say a gentleman , to be married to the daughter of a burgess ; i think that it ought to be restrained to such only as professed handycrafts , or those baser arts of buying and selling to get their living by . but to shew how much the case is now altered for the honour of tradesmen , it may be remembred , that henry the eighth thought it no disparagement to him , when he quitted his queen , to take anne the daughter of thomas bullen , sometime mayor of london , to his wife . the statute of westminster . chap. . which was made in the thirteenth of king edward the first , was procured especially at the desire of gentlemen , for the preservation of their lands and hereditaments , together with their surnames and families ; and therefore one calleth this statute gentilitium municipale ; and the lawyers call it ius taliatum & taliabile . the children only of gentlemen were wont to be admitted into the inns of court , and thereby it came to pass , that there was scant any man found ( in former ages ) within the realm skilful and cunning in the law , except he were a gentleman born , and came of a good house ; for they , more than any other , have a special care of their nobility , and to the preservation of their honour and fame : for in these inns of court are ( or at leastwise should be ) vertues studied , and vices exiled ; so that for the endowment of vertue , and abandoning of vice , knights and barons , with other states and noblemen of the realm , place their children in those inns , though they desire not to have them learned in the laws , nor to have them live by the practise thereof , but only upon their parents allowance . you have heard how cheap gentility is purchased by the common law : but if you look more strictly unto the perfection thereof , you will find it more honourable ; for gentlemen well descended and qualified , have always been of such repute in england , that none of the higher nobility , no nor the king himself , have thought it any disparagement to make them their companions . therefore i shall set down the priviledges due unto them , according to the laws of honour , as i find them collected out of sir iohn ferne , sir william segar , mr. carter in his analysis of honour , and other good authors : it is thus found . the priviledges of the gentry . . pro honore sustinendo ; if a churle or peasant do detract from the honour of gentleman , he hath a remedy in law , actione injuriarum ; but if by one gentleman to another , the combat was anciently allowed . . in equal crimes a gentleman shall be punishable with more favour than the churle , provided the crime be not heresie , treason , or excessive contumacy . . the many observances and ceremonial respects , that a gentleman is and ought to be honoured with by the churle or ungentle . . in giving evidence , the testimony of a gentleman is more authentick than a clowns . . in election of magistrates and officers by vote , the suffrage of a gentleman should take place of an ignoble person . . a gentleman should be excused from base services , impositions and duties both real and personal . . a ●●ntleman condemned to death ought not to be ●anged , but beheaded , and his examination taken without torture . . to take down the coat-armour of any gentleman , to deface his monument , or offer violence to any ensign of the de●eased noble , is as to lay buffets on the face of him if alive , and punishment is due accordingly . . a clown may not challenge a gentleman to combat , quia conditiones ●mpares . many other are the priviledges due to gentlemen , which i forbear to repeat , referring the reader to the books before cited . for the protection and defence of this civil dignity they have three laws : the first , ius agnitionis , the right or law of descent for the kindred of the father's side : the second , ius stirpis , for the family in general : the third , ius gentilitatis , a law for the descent in noble families , which tully esteemed most excellent ; by which law a gentleman of blood and coat-armour perfectly possessing vertue was only priviledged . to make that perfection in blood , a lineal descent from atavus , proavus , avus , and pater on the fathers side was required ; and as much on his mothers line ; than he is not only a gentleman of perfect blood , but of his ancestors too . the neglect of which laws hath introduced other sorts of gentleman , viz. men that assume that dignity , but are neither so by blood nor coat-armour : which style only hurries them to an unruly pride , which indeed is but rude and false honour , termed by sir iohn ferne apocriphate , and debarred of all priviledge of gentility . these gentlemen nomine non re , saith he , are the students of law , grooms of his majesties palace , sons of churls made priests or canons , &c. or such as have received degrees in schools , or born office in the city , by which they are styled gentlemen , yet have they no right to coat-armour by reason thereof . as to the student of the law , sir i. ferne allows him the best a●●urance of his title of gentleman of all these irregular gentlemen , as he terms them , because he is named in some acts of parliament ; yet ( he saith ) he is also debarred of all honour and priviledge by the law of arms. and anciently none were admitted into the inns o● court ( as before noted ) but such as were gentlem●● 〈◊〉 blood , be their merits never so great : ●or were the church dignities and preferments bestowed indifferently amongst the vulgar . the jews confined their prie●●hood to a family ; but ieroboam debased it in his kingdom , by preferring the basest of his people to the best of duties . the russians and some other nations admit none to the study of the law but gentlemens younger sons . the decayed families in france are supported and receive new life from the court , camp , law and ecclesiastical preferments ; take the most solemn and serious , who contemn the world ; if such are wanting , to fill up their vacancies the ingeniouser sort of the plebeans are admitted : by which means their church and state is in e●●eem and reverence , being filled most commonly with the best blood and noblest by birth amongst them ; whereas with us every clown , that can spare but mony to bring up his son ●or any of those studies , bereaves the gentry of those benefices , and robs them of their support ; which grand abuse is the cause of the general corruption in the state civil and ecclesiastick ; whereas were this preferment made peculiar to the gentry , they would stand more upon their honour , and live without being a burthen to their relations . the atchievement of a gentleman hath no difference with that of an esquire , both their helmets being close and sideways . of yeomen . chap. xxvii . the yeomen or common people ( for so are they called of the saxon word zemen , which signifies common ) who have some lands of their own to live upon : for a carn of land , or a plough land , was in ancient time of the yearly value of five nobles , and this was the living of a stokeman or yeoman : and in our law they are called legal● homines , a word familiar in writs and inquests . and by divers statutes it hath been enacted , that none shall pass in any inquest unless they had forty shillings free-hold in yearly revenue , which maketh ( if the most value were taken to the proportion of moneys ) above sixteen pounds of currant money at this present : and by the statute of eliz. ch . . every juror must have forty pounds lands . in the end of the statute made hen. . c. . concerning the election of knights for the parliament , it is ordered and expresly provided , that no man shall be such knight , which standeth in the degree of a yeoman . it appeareth in lambert's perambulation of kent , . that this saxon word telphioneman was given to the theyne or gentleman , because his life was valued at one thousand two hundred shillings ; and in those days the lives of all men were rated at certain sums of money : to the churle or yeoman , because the price of his head was taxed at two hundred shillings . which things , if it were not expresly set forth in sundry old laws yet extant , might well enough be found in the etymology of the words themselves , the one called a twelve hundred man , and the other a twyhind for a man of two hundred . and in this estate they pleased themselves , insomuch that a man might ( and also now may ) find sundry yeomen , though otherwise comparable for wealth with many of the gentile sort , that will not yet for that change their condition , nor desire to be appareled with the title of gentry . by the common law it may appear in ed. . de militibus , and hen. . . a. men that had lands to the value of twenty pounds per annum , were compellable at the king's pleasure to take upon them the order of knighthood ; and upon summons there came a yeoman who might expend a hundred marks per annum , and the court was in doubt how they might put him off ; and at last he was waved , because he came the second day . by this sort of men the trial of causes in the country proceedeth ordinarily ; for of them there are greater number in england than in any other place , and they also of a more plentiful livelyhood ; and therefore it cometh to pass , that men of this country are more apt and fit to discern in doubtful cases and causes of great examination and trial , than are men wholly given to moil in the ground , to whom that rural exercise engendreth rudeness of wit and mind . and many franklins and yeomen there are so near adjoyning , as you may make a jury without difficulty ; for there be many of them , that are able to expend one or two hundred pounds per annum . as in the ancient time the senators of rome were elected a censu ; and as with us in conferring of nobility , respect is had to their revenues , by which their dignity and nobility may be supported and maintained . so the wisdom of this realm hath of ancient time provided , that none shall pass upon juries for the trial of any matter real or personal , or upon any criminal cause , but such as besides their moveables have lands for estate of life at the least to a competent value , lest for need or poverty such jurors might easily be corrupted or suborned . and in all cases and causes the law hath conceived a better opinion of those that have lands and tenements , or otherwise are of worth in moveable goods , that such will commit or omit nothing , that may any way be prejudicial to their estimation , or which may endanger their estates , than it hath of artificers , retailers , labourers , or such like ; of whom tully saith , nihil proficiuntur , nisi ad modum mentiuntur . and by divers statutes certain immunities are given to men of quality , which are denied to the vulgar sort of people : read hereof amongst other , iac. cap. . by the statute of hen. . chap. . amongst other things it is enacted , that no yeoman should take or wear any livery of any lord upon pain of imprisonment , and to make fine at the king's will and pleasure . these yeomen were famous in our forefathers days for archery and manhood ; our infantry , which so often conquered the french , and repuls'd the scots , were composed of them , as are our militia at present , who through want of use and good discipline are much degenerated from their ancestors valour and hardiness . as the nobility , gentry , and clergy have certain priviledges peculiar to themselves ; so have the commonalty of england beyond the subjects of other monarchs . no freeman of england ought to be imprisoned , outed of his possession , dis●eised of his freehold , without order of law and just cause shewed . to him that is imprisoned may not be denied a habeas corpus , if it be desired ; and if no just cause be alledged , and the same be returned upon a habeas corpus , the prisoner is to be set at liberty . by magna charta hen. . no souldier can be quartered in any house except inns , and other publick victualling-houses , in time of peace , without the owners consent , by the petition of right , car. . no taxes , loans , or benevolences can be imposed but by act of parliament , idem . the yeomanry are not to be prest to serve as a souldier in the wars , unless bound by tenure , which is now abolished : nor are the trained bands compelled to march out of the kingdom , or be transported beyond sea , otherwise than by the law of the kingdom ought to be done : nor is any one to be compelled to bear his own arms , finding one sufficient man qualified according to the act aforementioned . no freeman is to be tried but by his equals , nor condemned but by the laws of the land. these and many other freedoms make them most happy , did they but know it ; and should oblige them to their alegiance to their prince , under whose power and government themselves , their rights and priviledges are preserved , and quietly enjoyed : yet such is the inconstancy of mens nature , not to be contented with the bliss they enjoy . the second part of honour civil : treating of the customs , government , priviledges , armorial ensigns of honour of the city of london . with the like account of the cities of england : together with the chief town corporate in each county of england . london , printed by samuel roycroft , anno dom. mdclxxviii . to the right honourable and honourable the right worshipfull and worshipfull the governors , deputy governors , treasurers , consulls assistants &c a. of these severall incorporated companys of merchants , this plate is humbly dedicated by your honours and worships most humble servant richard blome the atchivement of the honourable citty of london , with the armes of the right honourable the lord mayor , the court of aldermen and sheriffs , for the yeare of our lord . the right honourable sr. iames edwards knight , lord mayor of the honble citty of london for the yeare the second part of honour civil : chap. i. all chronologers and antiquaries do agree , that in the infancy of the worlds creation , men had no habitation other than woods , groves , bushy thickets , caves , and concavities in rocks and sandy grounds to shelter themselves from the wind and weather ; which places they fenced about with sticks , heaps of stones , or the like , to preserve them from ravenous beasts , which otherwise would annoy them . then by degrees ( as the world increased , and inconvenience being the mother of invention ) they made themselves small hutts ; from hutts they came to build houses , and to cohabit in hamlets or villages , and from thence sprang up towns , cities , castles , and fortified places . then the inhabitants of one city or place waged warr against those of another , and the victorious enlarged their territories , and made them their tributaries ; and thus increasing in number of inhabitants , formed to themselves a civil government , and growing in riches , some studied one art , and some another , some addicted themselves to traffick , whilst others imployed their time in martial affairs . and what are cities in these our days , but the nursery , habitation , and receptacle of worthy , ingenious , wealthy , and munificent brave men ; which made charles the quint much to glory that he was a citizen of ghent . and henry the great , in answer to a letter of the king of spains , wherein he declared his many titles , styled himself only henry king of france , and burgess of paris . since then that cities are of such renown , and the inhabitants thereof so signal in coat-armour , as having such a mixture and affinity with the gentry , it will be necessary that in this treatise we take notice of our cities and chief towns corporate ( being places of such concern to the nation ) as to their priviledges , governments , courts of judicature , magistrates , their armorial badges belonging as well to the said cities and towns , as to their several incorporated companies in london : and first with london . london the metropolis , mistress , and bravery of all england , the king's chamber and epitomy of the whole kingdom , of so great antiquity and fame in other countreys , that it wanteth no mans commendation as to its rise , various are the opinions of writers . ptolomy , tacitus , and antoninus calls her londinium , or longidinium ; others , augusta , troja nova , or troynovant ; others , caer-lud , and others dinas belin. it is seated no less pleasantly than commodiously on the banks of the thames , which in its hasty ( but not rapid ) course towards the sea saluteth its walls , and payeth its duty to her , dividing it into two ( but unequal ) parts , which are again joyned together by a most stately stone-bridge , sustained by nineteen great arches , and so furnished with houses , that it seemeth rather a street than a bridge . and beyond the said bridge , the thames with a deep and safe channel , gives entertainment to ships of very considerable burthen , which daily bring in their rich ladings from the known parts of the traded world. and if we consider its great riches and traffick with other nations ; its jurisdiction and bounds , being about twelve or fifteen miles in circuit ; its populousness and strength in men and ammunition both for sea and land service ; it s well government , both civil and ecclesiastical ; the civility , ingenuity , and experience of its inhabitants in letters , arts , sciences , manufactures , and martial affairs ; its stately buildings , both publick and private ; as the palaces of his majesty , whitehall , st. iames's , and somerse●-houses ; the several houses of the nobility ; its courts of judicature , and houses of parliament ; its collegiate and other churches for divine service ; its inns of court and chancery ; its royal exchange , built by sir thomas gresham ; its custome-house ; its tower , which contains a palace , a prison , mint , armory , wardrobe , and artillery ; its guild-hall , where the lord mayor and court of aldermen meet about the concerns of the city , and where their courts of judicature are kept ; its halls for the several companies ; its colledges and free-schools ; its hospitals and alms-houses ; its theatres , tennis-courts , and places of recreation ; and its great plenty of all sorts of provision which its shambles and markets are stored with ; it may be deservedly styled the mistress of the world. it s government . this famous city , when under the government of the britains , romans , and saxons , was destroyed by the danes : but aelfred , king of the west-saxons , having reduced the whole land to one monarchy , repaired and re-peopled it , and committed the custody thereof to his son in law alhered earl of mercia , after whose decease it returned to king edward , sirnamed the elder , who had it governed under him by port-graves , or port-reves , which in divers records are styled vicecomites , viscounties , or sheriffs . in the first of king richard the first , the citizens obtained to be governed by two bailiffs or sheriffs , and afterwards obtained to have a mayor for their principal magistrate , the first of which was henry fitz-alwyn a draper , who was constituted , and so continued four and twenty years . the city within the walls and freedom thereof is divided into six and twenty wards , and the government thereof committed to the care of as many grave citizens of good repute and quality , which are aldermen , each of which having the overseeing of his respective ward . and besides these aldermen , there are two sheriffs which are annually chosen , as also a lord mayor , who according to his degree and seigniority of being alderman after sheriff , is by the consent of the citizens ( that is the livery-men of each company ) yearly elected ; and these are clothed in scarlet gowns , and wear gold chains ; and as coadjutors , every alderman hath his deputy of the ward , as also common-councel-men . this city by their charter hath ample and large priviledges and immunities granted unto it , which hath been confirmed and enlarged by most of our kings and queens ; as the making of acts and ordinances for the regulation and better government of the several incorporated companies , and the members thereof , so as they are not repugnant to the law of the nation , and detriment of the king ; they have also the power of keeping of courts , holding pleas , assizes , and goal delivery ; with the punishment of offenders by fine , imprisonment , or death , as occasion requireth . the citizens are not constrained to go out of the said city to warr , without an emergent occasion to suppress a foreign invasion ; they may pass toll-free throughout all england ; they have a common seal , and armorial ensigns of honour ; and for recreation have free-warren or liberty to hunt about the said city ; with many other immunities too tedious to set down . courts appropriate to the city . the hustings is a court of great antiquity and concern , being to preserve the rights , laws , franchises , customs , and dignities of the said city , and is kept by the lord mayor and aldermen every tuesday . the court of requests or conscience , the judges whereof are some of the common-councel-men , who are monthly chosen by the lord mayor and aldermen , and sit twice every week to hear and determine all matters brought before them ( betwixt freemen ) where the just debt or dammage doth not exceed forty shillings ; for the proof of which , the plaintiffs oath is sufficient for them to award the defendant to pay the same , either by present ( or weekly ) payment , as the said judges shall think fit ; which sentence cannot be avoided , for it is to be presum'd , that no man ( especially of some repute , which is to be considered of ) will forswear himself for so small a sum of money . the lord mayor's court , being an ancient court of record , held every tuesday and thursday by the mayor and aldermen , and is to redress and correct the errors and defaults which happen in the government of the city , and indeed taketh cognizance of all matters wich concern the city for receipts and payments of money , the granting leases , purchasing of lands , building and repairing of houses , and the like , and appointing their several officers to look after the same . the two sheriffs courts ● one for each compter , is on wednesdays and fridays for trials for woodstreet compter , and on thursdays and saturdays for the poultrey compter : and each court hath its judge , which is a lawyer of good repute , for the hearing and trial of all actions brought before them ; but if the action brought be above l. it may be by the defendant removed to a higher court. and to these courts belong four counsellors , eight attorneys , besides secondaries , clerks , keepers of the compters , sixteen sergeants and their yeomen , with other sub-officers . the court of orphans , which medleth with the estates of deceased citizens , to provide for the orphans until they come to age , and to see that an equal division of the estate be made , the city being their guardians . the court of common-councel , much resembling the high court of parliament , consisting of the lord mayor and court of aldermen , which may be termed the higher house , and the common-councel the lower house : and these make and constitute laws and acts as aforesaid , which are binding to the inhabitants . the court of the chamberlain for the binding and making free apprentices , and for the reforming grievances betwixt the master and the apprentice : and this is an office of great trust , and of such power , that no apprentice ( if not sworn by him ) can set up and open shop ; and those that disobey his summons , he hath power to imprison or fine . this office is at present committed to the care of sir thomas player kt. a person every way fit for so great a trust. the courts of the coroner and escheater , which doth belong to the lord mayor . the court of policies and assurances for merchants . the court of halmote , which is kept by the master , wardens , and court of assistance of every company generally every month . the court of wardmote , or wardmote inquest for the whole city , being divided into six and twenty wards , every ward having such an inquest consisting of about twelve or sixteen of the inhabitants thereof , who meet at every christmass time , and enquire after the disorders and abuses of tradesmen in their weights , measures , and the like ; and according to their misdemeanours they make their presentments . the sessions of oyer and terminer , and goal delivery of newgate for the city of london and county of middlesex , holden every month at iustice-hall in the old baily for the trial of felons , the lord mayor being cheif judge , and hath power of reprieving . the court for the conservation of the water , and rivers of thames and medway . the court of the tower , held within the verge of the city before the steward by prescription , of debt , trespass , and other actions . there is no magistrate in europe that liveth in greater state , and hath more power than the lord mayor of this city , which is evident by the noble entertainment given to strangers , and by his great attendance both at home and abroad : for besides the abundance of inferiour officers , he hath his sword-bearer , common hunt , common cryer , and four water bailiffs , which by their places are esquires ; then the coroner , three sergeant-carvers , three sergeants of the chamber , a sergeant of the channel , four yeoman of the water-side , the under-water-bailiff , two yeoman of the chamber , with divers others . the publick officers belonging to this city are the two sheriffs , the recorder , the chamberlain , the common sergeant , the town clerk , and the remembrancer , who by their places are esquires . the sheriffs ( who are persons of repute and ability ) are annually by the commons ( that is the livery-men of each company ) in formality chosen on midsomer-day ; and the day after michaelmass the lord mayor and aldermen go with them to the exchequer-chamber at westminster , where they are presented and sworn , and the two old sheriffs also sworn to their accounts . on simon and iudes day the old lord mayor being attended with the aldermen and sheriffs in their formalities , go to the hustings court , where the lord mayor elect taketh his oath , and receiveth from the chamberlain the scepter , the keys of the common seal , and the seal of the majoralty , and from the sword-bearer the sword , all which according to custom he delivereth to them again . on the day following in the morning , the old lord mayor , with the aldermen and sheriffs , attend the mayor elect from his house to guild-hall , from whence in their formalities they go to the vintrey , and take barge to westminster , being attended by the livery-men of divers of the companies in their barges , which are bedecked with banners , pennons , and streamers of their arms , &c. which with their musick makes a pleasing show . being come to westminster-hall , having saluted the judges , they go up to the exchequer barr , where the lord mayor t●keth his oath , and after some usual ceremonies in the hall and at the abby , in seeing the tombs , they return to their barges , and are rowed back to london , & being landed , go to the guild-hall in great pomp , where a most stately dinner is prepared , as well for the lord mayor , aldermen , sheriffs , and the several companies , as for the nobility , judges , and gentry that are invited to the said feast , which oft-times is graced with the royal presence of their majesties the king and queen , and the duke of york , &c. the ceremony of the day being ended , the lord mayor is attended to his house , where he liveth in great grandure during his majoralty , looking after the affairs of the city , to whose fatherly care the government thereof is committed . these , with other ceremonies in the electing and swearing the lord mayor and sheriffs , being largely treated of in stow's survey , and howel's londinensis , i forbear to speak further of them here , but referr the reader . a list of the names of the lord mayor , aldermen , and sheriffs that for this present year have the government of this honourable city , with the names of the six and twenty wards to which the said aldermen do belong , viz. the right honourable sir iames edwards kt. lord mayor , and alderman of candlewick ward , sir richard chiverton of the ward of bridge without , kt. sir thomas allen of aldgate ward , knight and baronet , sir iohn frederick of coleman-street ward , kt. sir iohn robinson of tower-street ward , knight , baronet , and lieutenant of the tower of london , sir iohn laurence of queen-hith ward , kt. sir thomas bludworth of aldersgate-street ward , kt. sir william turner of castle-baynards ward , kt. sir george waterman of brides ward within , kt. sir robert hanson of basingshaw ward , kt. sir william hooker of cornhill ward , kt. sir robert vyner of langborn ward , knight and baronet , sir ioseph sheldon of bishops-gate ward , kt. sir thomas davies of farendon ward without , kt. sir francis chaplin of the vintrey ward , kt. sir robert clayton of cheap ward , kt. sir patience ward of farendon ward within , kt. sir iohn moore of walbrook ward , kt. sir william prichard of bread-street ward , kt. sir henry tulse of bread-street ward , kt. sir iames smith of portsoken ward , kt. sir nathaniel herne of billingsgate ward , kt. sir robert ieffreys of cordwainer ward , kt. sir iohn shorter of cripple-gate ward , kt. sir thomas gold of dowgate ward , kt. and sir william rawstorne of limestreet ward , kt. the sheriffs for this year are sir richard how and sir iohn chapman , knights . having thus in brief treated of the government of the city , with their immunities , priviledges , courts of judicature , &c. in general , in the next place we will treat of each particular incorporated company , as stems thereof . and first with the several companies of merchants , next with the twelve chief companies out of which the lord mayor is to be annually chosen , and so end with the other companies , as stars of a less magnitude . the east-india company , though not the ancientest , yet the most honourable and eminent , was first incorporated in the year of the reign of queen elizabeth , and since confirmed , with divers other priviledges added to their charter by succeeding kings , having now power of making acts and ordinances , so as not repugnant to the law of the land or detriment of the king , for the good and well government of the said trade and company ; likewise power to hear and decide causes , and to implead , fine , and punish offenders as they please ; to raise and maintain souldiers in their factories , and to man out ships of warr for their further security , for warr offensive as well as defensive , as occasion requireth ; also the using of a seal , and the bearing of a coat of arms , as it is depicted in the escocheon of arms of the several companies of merchants . this company is managed by a joynt stock , which makes them potent , eminent , and rich , and is found several ways to be very advantageous to the kingdom ; as in their building of ships , in the imploying and maintaining of thousands , not only in their ships , but in their plantations and factories , as at surat , cambaya , bambay , curwar , baticale , calicut , fort st. george , pentapoli , musulipatan , ougely , gonro , bantam in the indies , ormus in persia ● with some other places of less concern . and to their presidents , factors , and other servants they allow good salaries , and are raised to higher preferments , with greater salaries , as their merits deserve . and the great trade that they drive to these places , exporting such vast quantities of our manufactures and commodities , and importing so many sundry and rich commodities , cannot but make them to be very beneficial to the nation . this worthy company , for the better negotiation of their affairs , is governed by a governour , deputy-governour , and committ●e consisting of four and twenty , who about the midst of april are annually elected by the adventurers of the said company , of which there must be eight new ones always chosen , and these meet at their house in leaden-hall-street london , ( called the east-india house ) generally twice a week , and keep courts ●or the negotiation of their affairs . the government of this company for this present year . is committed to the care of sir nathaniel herne kt. governour , major robert thomson , deputy-governour , and to the right honourable george lord berkeley , sir samuel barnadiston , sir iohn banks , baronets , sir william thomson , sir stephen white , sir iames edwards , sir iohn moore , sir iohn lethulier , knights , iosia child , iohn iolliff , iohn bathurst , col. iohn clarke , iames houblon , samuel moyer , charles thorold , thomas papillon , esquires ; mr. christopher boone , mr. thomas canham , mr. ioseph herne , mr. nathaniel letton , mr. iohn page , mr. edward rudge , mr. daniel sheldon , and mr. ieremy sambrook , assistants . the levant or turky company of merchants , which by their discovery made the first trade into the seigniory of venice , and then into the dominions of the grand seignior , and including the trade of the east-indies , which as then was undiscovered to us by sea , their goods being brought upon camels and ass-negroes to aleppo and other parts of turky : but since the discovery of the indies by sea , the trade of this company is something eclipsed for those commodities which are now brought us by the east-india company . the benefit that ariseth to this nation from this company , besides the imploying so many ships and seamen , is in the exporting and importing of so many rich commodities , and in particular , clothes both died and drest , at the least thirty thousand pieces yearly , kersies , lead , tinn , iron , steel , wire , pewter , furrs , pieces of eight , sugar , hides , elephants-teeth , brasill , red and white lead , indico , logwood , couchaniel , callicoes , spices , and several indian commodities . and for these they import raw silks of persia , damascus , tripoli , &c. also camblets , grograins , grograin-yarn , mohairs of angor , woolls , cottons , cotton-yarn of smyrna and cyprus , galls of mosolo and toccat , the coralls and oyls of zant , zeffalonia , morea , &c. the drugs of egypt and arabia , also turky-carpets , cordovants , box-wood , rhubarb , worm-seed , sena , cummin-seed , with several other rich commodities . this worshipful company of merchants was first incorporated in the reign of queen elizabeth , and since confirmed by her successors , and have ample priviledges and immunities granted unto them ; as making of laws and orders for the well government of the said fellowship , power of deciding controversies which arise in the said company as to their trade , giving oaths , imposing fines , or imprisoning of offenders according to their discretion , the using of a publick seal , and the bearing of a coat of arms , as is set forth in the escocheon of arms aforesaid . and for the better management of the affairs of this honourable company , they are governed by a governour , deputy-governour , and court of assistants , consisting of , who in the month of february are annually chosen by a general consent , out of the members of the said company , and these meet and keep courts monthly , weekly , or as oft as their occasions require , for the management of the concerns of the said society ; as binding and making free , electing and sending over consuls , vice-consuls , factors and servants to constantinople , smyrna , aleppo , cyprus , and such places where their factories are kept . the management of the affairs of this honourable company , for this present year . is committed to the care and prudent government of the right honourable george lord berkeley of berkeley , whose worthy parts and great love to traffick makes him every way so fit for it , that the company for these several years past , have by an unanimous consent elected his lordship their governour , iohn buckworth esq deputy , mr. iohn harvey treasurer , mr. thomas vernon husband , sir iohn lethulier kt. charles thorold esq iohn morden esq mr. thomas pilkington , mr. richard poulter , mr. henry griffith , mr. iohn morice , mr. richard onslow , mr. thomas hartopp , mr. walter conventrey , mr. william hedges , mr. iasper clotterbook , mr. abraham wessell , mr. richard nicol , mr. bernard saltonstall , mr. george carew . the russia or moscovy company of merchant adventurers for discovery of new trades , was first incorporated in the beginning of the reign of king philip and queen mary , upon the discoveries of lands , territories , seigniories , and isles by seas lying northwards , north-eastwards , and north-westwards from england , and was afterwards confirmed by act of parliament in the eighth year of the reign of queen elizabeth , so that now they enjoy several immunities and priviledges ; as to raise arms for the subduing of countreys in the limits aforesaid , and to enter thereon , and set up the english standards ; to make acts and ordinances for the good of the said society , so as they are not repugnant to the laws of the kingdom ; to punish offenders by fine or imprisonment , to use a common seal , to bear a coat of arms , &c. as is here depicted . the commodities that this company exporteth are , woollen clothes both died and dressed of all sorts , kersies , bayes , cottons , perpetuances , fustians , norwich stuffs , lace , thread , lead , tinn , pewter , allom , copper , much defective wines and fruits , not fit to be spent in this kingdom , with most sorts of english goods . and for these and the like they import pot-ashes , tarr , cordage , cable-yarn , tallow , wax , isinglass , several sorts of hides in the hair , goat-skins undrest , cordovants , tan'd hides , hogs-brissles , raw silk , linseed , slod , bever wooll and wombs , several sorts of rich furrs , seal-skins , rhuberb , castorum , agarick , train-oyl , flax , hemp , linen , caviare , salmon , stockfish , codfish , &c. this worshipful company of merchants is governed by a governour , four consuls , and assistants consisting of four and twenty , who on the first of march are annually chosen out of the members of the said society : and for this present year . the management thereof is committed to the care of iohn iolliff esq governour , sir benjamin ayloff baronet , samuel moyer esq charles thorold esq mr. charles carill consuls , to mr. edward bell treasurer , and to iohn gould esq mr. daniel edwards , mr. benjamin glanvile , mr. iames young , mr. benjamin colds , mr. george grove , mr. francis pargiter , mr. george carew , mr. heritage lenten , captain gervase lock , mr. edward grace , mr. thomas thursby , mr. thomas hancox , mr. iohn ashby , mr. richard adams , mr. edward davenport , mr. thomas hawes ● mr. george cooks , mr. gilbert ward , mr. ioseph wolfe , mr. iohn porter , mr. iohn osborne , and mr. iohn penning assistants . the eastland company , first incorporated in the reign of queen elizabeth , and confirmed by king charles the second , and by their charter have ample immunities and priviledges granted to them , and as large a scope to traffick in , including the trade of the kingdoms , dominions , dukedoms , countreys , cities , and towns of norway , swedeland , and poland , with the territories of the said kingdoms , as also in lettow , liffland , and pomerland , from the river odera eastwards , and likewise in the isles of findland , eoland , and ber●tholine within the sound . the commodities by this company exported are , woollen clothes , perpetuances , kersies , serges , norwich stuffs , cottons , lead , tinn , pewter , stockins , hats , gloves , together with several southern and eastern commodities , as sattins , silks , spices , &c. and the commodities by them ●mported are , deals , masts , timber , oars , balks , clapboards , bom-spars , cant-spars , pipe-staves , wainscot , and quarters , flax , hemp , linen-cloth , fustians , cordage , cable-yarn , pitch , tarr , tallow , hides , pot-ashes , wheat , rye , iron , lattin , copper , steel , wire , quicksilver , rich furrs , buck-skins , train-oyl , sturgeon , stock-fish , mather , with several other good commodities . for the management of the affairs of this worshipful company , they are governed by a governour , deputy-governour , and court of assistants , consisting of four and twenty , who are yearly elected out of the members of the said society in the month of october , and keep their courts for the management of the concerns of the said company as others do , having also large immunities granted unto them . the present governour for this year . is sir richard chiverton kt. governour , francis asty esq deputy-governour , randolph knipe treasurer , sir benjamin ayloffe , edward bilton senior , esq iohn dogget esq nathaniel tench esq peter rich esq mr. thomas canham , mr. henry moody , mr. edw. bilton junior , mr. samuel feake , mr. william rivett , mr. hugh vpton , mr. william nutt , mr. william cooper , mr. iohn mathews , mr. oliver westland , mr. edward harwell , mr. abraham wessel , mr. ioseph martin , mr. thomas philpe , mr. thomas warren , mr. william taylor , and mr. iohn sayer assistants . the royal affrican company of england was by his majesties great prudence and care , for the general good of this nation , and of his foreign dominions and plantations , erected into a company , and is likely to prove the most beneficial trade that belongs to his crown , as well by the commodities exported and imported , as by the negro trade . the goods of english growth exported are , sayes , perpetuances , broad-clothes , welsh-plains , and other woollen manufactures in great abundance , besides quantities of other english goods and stuffs ; the large consumption whereof doth not only enable the tenant the better to pay his rent , and maintain his family , but also sets many thousands of poor people at work , in making , dying , and dressing of these stuffs and clothes : and together with these goods of english growth , are also sent vast quantities of foreign goods , chiefly imported by our east-india company , by which his majesties customes , the wealth of his people , and the navigation of this kingdom are much encreased . the foreign commodities imported are , gold , elephants-teeth , wax , hides , and other commodities almost all as good as gold . and as to the benefit of the negro trade , it is such , that by it all the american plantations are yearly furnished with great quantities of slaves , not elsewhere to be had ; by whose labour , and the planters industry , the king and his people are very much enriched . the bounds of this companies trade are large , viz. from sally in south-barbary to cape bona esperanza inclusive . the voyage out and home is short , usually within the compass of a year . many ships and seamen are constantly employed in the companies service ; who for the securing their trade , have at a very great expence erected several forts and factories all along the coast of guiny , without which the trade cannot possibly be preserved to this nation ; and for that very reason this trade cannot be managed but by a company and a joynt stock ; for no private person will undergo the charge of forts and factories abroad , besides such as venture one voyage , and perhaps no more , do usually consult the cheapest way in their exports , and will not have that care to send so good and merchantable commodities as a company who are constantly to trade thither will , who are obliged so to do , as well for supporting the credit of their trade , as for bringing our english manufactures into a better reputation than those of our neighbours , which this company hath really effected in several commodities formerly bought in holland , as sayes , muskets , knives , &c. being now all exported of our own make . and of this difference in and between the commodities send by the company , and those sent by private traders , the natives of guiny ( who are a sagacious people ) are very sensible by the ill-dealings they have met with in that kind from some private traders , which hath been a thing very disadvantageous to our english manufactures and trade : but these mi●chiefs have been removed ever since his majesties settling the trade in a company , with prohibition to all such interloping traders . this company consisteth of a governour ( who is his royal highness iames duke of york , the very life of the said company under his sacred majesty ) a sub-governour , deputy-governour , and a generality mixt of divers noblemen , honourable , persons and eminent merchants , to the number of about two hundred , out of which are annually chosen by vote at a general court four and twenty assistants , of whom any six with the governour , sub-governour , or deputy-governour , make a court , which by their charter dated sept. . . is called a court of assistants , and impowered for the well ordering and governing of the affairs of the said company , subject nevertheless to a general court when occasion requireth . the management of the affairs of this honourable company for this year . is committed to the prudent care and government of his royal highness , governour , sir gabriel roberts , sub-governour , benjamin newland esq deputy-governour . twenty four assistants , viz. sir iohn banks knight and baronet , sir thomas bludworth knight and alderman , mr. benjamin bathurst , william earl of craven , sir peter colleton knight and baronet , mr. roger chappel , mr. samuel dashwood , thomas lord viscount fauconberg , edward hopegood esq mr. peter ioy , sir andrew king , mr. iohn mead , sir iohn mathews , mr. nicholas mead , mr. thomas nichols , lawrence du puy , esq mr. peter proby , william roberts esq mr. edward rudge , col. iohn searle , mr. benjamin skutt , sir william turner knight and alderman , mr. thomas vernon , mr. william warren . the coat of arms and motto belonging to this company is also depicted in the plate of arms of the companies of merchants . this worshipful company ( as indeed all others are ) is governed by a master , wardens , and court of assistants . thus having briefly treated of the city of london the metropolis of the kingdom , with some of the chief incorporated companies , our next business shall be to treat of the cities in england , with the principal places or shire-towns in every county . chap. ii. treats of the cities of england , with the shire or chief town corporate in each county ; and first with berkshire . ely , a city of more antiquity than beauty , being but meanly built , nor well inhabited or frequented , and would be farr less , were it not the see of a bishop . it is a place that enjoyeth ample immunities ; for in the isle of ely the bishop hath all the rights of a county palatine , and beareth chief sway therein , and appointeth his bailiff and other officers . wells , another city in somersetshire , of no large extent , but well inhabited , and of good account , being the see of a bishop , under whose jurisdiction is that of bath . its buildings are fair and good , its cathedral a stately pile of building , adjoyning to which is the bishop's palace . this city is governed by a mayor , seven masters , sixteen burgesses , a recorder , town-clerk , &c. and hath the election of parliament men . it offers to view , amongst other remarkables , four steeples and three churches , whereof two are parochial , viz. trinity and st. michaels ; that , an ancient well built church , in form cathedral , which being impaired by a late fall of its beautiful spire , is since restored to its former lustre at a vast expence and charge : this , a stately , large , and brave inlightned fabrick ; a curious shell , whose content is one hundred yards in length , and seven and twenty yards in breadth , besides several isles and chappels both on the north and south sides thereof , supported by neat and slender pillars , with five isles , whose steeple for tower and lofty tapering spire gives place to none in england . bablack church ( one of the three ) is a solid antique structure , its form collegiate , where divine offices are performed but at some festivals in the year . it hath gloried in a matchless wall ; and though its form was irregular for a defensible fortification , yet was it built strong , broad , high , and large in circumference , now only guessed at by its ruins and its twelve lofty ports o● gates yet standing . no place compares with this city for a most beautiful cross of large dimensions and height , adorned with variety of statues , figures , and sculptures , richly laid over with gold , and set off with becoming colours . it hath ( among others ) one magnificent hall called aula sanctae mariae , fit for a celebrious congress or assembly . here is a fair grammar school , founded by iohn hales esquire , yet styled schola regis henrici octavi ; and another school of late erection for poor children by mr. christopher davenport , late alderman . appendant to both is a library with learned authors , both print and manuscripts ; of which schools the mayor and aldermen of this city are visitors . the hospitals are , well and plentifully providing for twenty blue-coats , eleven poor men in black gowns , and two nurses in the one , and eight other married couples in blue gowns in the other , and a nurse . to it is annexed very large and rich commons , great annual loans and g●fts distributed amongst poor young and hopeful tradesmen , together with frequent remembrances of some noble benefactor or other , who intrustred the city to dispose of their bounty to others , as among themselves , viz. forty pounds per annum to st. iohns colledge in oxford , and forty pounds per annum to several other cor-proporations . also near the said city , at a pool called swanswell , is a spring which filleth a seven inch diameter , of which water the quantity of five tun an hour is daily raised to the top of a turret six and thirty foot high , by a stream out of the said pool containing nine cubical inches , which moveth an overshot wheel and a triangular crank with ballances and buckets , being an heaving or lifting engine ; from hence the water is conveyed into the streets of the city and houses of such inhabitants as will and do take the said water at an annual rent . this water-work was begun by thomas sargenson mason , and bartholomew bewley plumber , in the year . and hath been since altered and put into the form it now worketh , in the year . and so continued by thomas bewley , son of the said bartholomew , who is the present prietor . the city is owner of a rich delf or mine of coles near adjoyning to it , which is hoped will in a little time add much to its revenue , the present undertakers using that method for the mastering of the water , which the inadvertency of former undertakers either could not contrive , or at least not effectually prosecute . the staple commodity of the place is cloth ; but to how low an ebb that trade is now come to , every place can report and competently judge , as well as this city . it s government consists of annual officers , ten aldermen or justices , with two standing councels , viz. the upper , the second or common-councel . the annual officers are the mayor , recorder , two sheriffs , steward , coroner , two chamberlains , tow wardens , and some other attendant and ministring officers . the mayor is the eye of the body , the king 's immediate lieutenant , having the precedency of all . prince henry himself , when in coventry , refused to take the better hand of him when modestly the mayor offered it , saying , he would not resume a right of his fathers graunts . this authority is solitary or social : solitary , as to be clerk of the king's market , steward and marshal of the king's house , to be in commission for arrays , and head of the twelve companies . social , in the upper councel , which consists of aldermen and some candidates for the majoralty , where he orders and manageth the particular affairs and revenues of the city , distributes the bounty of benefactors , sometimes calling in the assistance of the second councel , arbitrarily chosen by him and his brethren , out of the wealthiest and discreetest citizens , and consisting of five and twenty , who are as witnesses of their just administrations , as well as advisors , in all alienations of city lands and grants of other nature . the aldermen are justices of the peace in as full latitude as any other , having ten wards or precincts assigned them , with an appropriation of a ward to each alderman , as to some respects , though otherwise every one is justice throughout , both as to the city and county of the city , which is of large extent . of these justices there are of the quorum four , viz. the mayor , recorder , and two eldest aldermen . the mayor's insignia are a sword , a hat of maintenance , a great mace , and six smaller , with a tip-staff ; the robes black , lined with furr , and on solemn and festival days scarlet lined with foins . the present aldermen and justices for the year . are william ielliff alderman , now mayor the second time ; the right honourable iames earl of northampton one of his majesties privy council , recorder ; ioseph chambers , iames nailer , iulius billers , william vale , ralph phillips , nathaniel harryman , thomas king , thomas bewley , abell brooksby , humfry burton coroner , sir richard hopkins kt. serjeant at law , steward . as to the rights , immunities , priviledges , when and by whom granted , together with all other things coincident to this city , from its first appearance to its ascending grandure and declining or cadency , they are most amply and learnedly mentioned to our hand by the pen of the learned mr. dugdale , norroy king of arms , to whom we referr the reader . the arms belonging to this city are , parted per pale , gules and vert , an elephant , argent , on a mount , proper , bearing a castle on his back , or. warwick , the shire-town , of good account , being the place where the assizes and general sessions for the county are kept ; it is indifferent large , containing two parish churches , besides some demolished ; its houses are well built , its streets spacious and good ; is a place well inhabited , and enjoyeth a good trade , especially for mault . it is governed by a mayor , twelve brethren , four and twenty burgesses for common-councel , a recorder , &c. s●nds burgesses to parliament . the arms born by this town is , a castle triple-towred , having on the dexter side the sun in its glory , and on the sinister a crescent , on the top of the two fronting towers stand two watchmen with this inscription upon the ring of the seal , sigillum ballivi burgensium warwici . and notwithstanding this fatal overthrow , ●o much of the town was continued , till the reign of richard the second ( who began in ) that it paid to the king in fee-farm rent twenty marks per annum at d. a burgage , which amounts to two thousand two hundred burgages , besides other houses : but in . ( as appears by records ) die martis in festo sancti stephani martyris ( which was about the eleventh of richard the second ) it was so burn'd down and wasted by the scots , that of that rent , upon several inquisitions found and returned , there remained to the king only two marks per annum , so that nine parts in ten were utterly destroy'd . but notwithstanding this great devastation that was never repaired , it doth still retain its ancient priviledges , which are in every respect the same with york , as appears from the confirmation of henry the third ( in whose time here was an exchequer , called by the name of scaccarium de appleby ) and king iohn ●s charter , which i have seen ; wherein is expressed and firmly commanded , that his burgers of appleby shall have and enjoy all the liberties and free customes which his burgers of york have , well and peaceably , freely and quietly , fully , wholly , and honourably ( with a prohibition , that none shall attempt to disturb them thereof ) ; and also , that they shall be free from toll , stallage , pontage , and lestage all england over ; praeterquam in civitate london , nisi forte cives eobor ' quietantias inde habent libertates suas in civitate london ; which exception doth very much confirm and strengthen their priviledges to them . the corporation consists at present of a mayor , with two bailiffs , a court of aldermen , twelve in number , a recorder , common-councel , and serjeants at mace , with their attendants : and ( if the town were able to bear it ) might take the same priviledges with york in every thing , according to their charter , which has been confirmed by all the succeeding kings of england ; and if any would know what those priviledges are more particularly , i referr him to york , where he may possibly meet with satisfaction . in the mean time take these which are now in practice at appleby , viz. they have power to arrest for any sum without limitation . to elect and send two burgesses to parliament . to acknowledge statute-merchant before the mayor . to take toll both in fairs and markets . to seize felons goods , felones de se , waifes , strayes , forfeitures , and escheats ; all which do belong to the mayor for the time being , who takes place of the judges of assize , as the lord mayor of york is wont to do . their aldermen are some of them gentlemen of the country , for the greater honour and credit of the town , who in time of their majoralty have their propraetors or deputies there . the present mayor and aldermen for the present year are , iohn thwaites esquire , mayor , lancelot machell of gackanthorp esq who was first mayor after the king's return , and tore in pieces oliver's charter in open court , before he would accept of that office , which he had declined all oliver's time : richard brathwate of warcop , esq and justice of peace , who contested with the judges , and took place of them virtute chartae , robert hilton of morton , esquire , justice jf peace , edward musgrave of askeby esq oustice of peace , thomas warcop of colby , gentleman , iohn routlidge of 〈…〉 gent. alderman leonard smyth , alderman william smyth , alderman robert harrison , alderman iohn lawson , alderman thomas robinson , alderman iohn atkinson , which six last are all of appleby . appleby was very eminent for its loyalty in the late civil warrs , and most of the aldermen ( except those whom oliver cromwell obtruded upon them ) suffered many imprisonments during his tyranny ; and so likewise did most of the gentry round about : for it is the glory of the county of westmerland , that there was not one person of quality in it who took up arms against his king , and but two or three in cumberland . a table of the contents or heads of the several chapters in the treatise of honour and nobility . first part . honovr military . of warr , and the causes thereof . fol. of souldiers of embassadors or legats of warr , and the inclination of the english to it ibid. of captains , generals , marshals , and other chief commanders . second part . honovr civil . chap. i. of honour general and particular , of gentry , and bearing of arms principles of honour and vertue that every gentleman ought to be endowed with of precedency ibid. chap. ii. of the king , or monarch of great britain chap. iii. of the prince chap. iv. of dukes the form of a patent of the duke of york , temp . jacobi . ceremonies to be observed in the creation of a duke chap. v. of marquisses chap. vi. of earls chap. vii . of viscounts chap. viii . of lords spiritual chap. ix . of barons the definition of a baron ibid. the etymology of the name of a baron ibid. the antiquity and dignity of barons , and the sundry uses of the name the tenor and proper signification of the word baron ibid. chap. x. barons of tenure chap. xi . barons by writ chap. xii . barons by patent chap. xiii . priviledges incident to the nobility , according to the laws of england certain cases wherein a lord of the parliament hath no priviledge chap. xiv . nobility and lords in reputation only chap. xv. of the queen consort , and of noble women , ladies in reputation chap. xvi . of knighthood in general chap. xvii . knights of the garter chap. xviii . of knights bannerets chap. xix . of baronets the president of the patent of creation of baronets the catalogue of the baronets of england according to their creations chap. xx. knights of the bath a catalogue of the knights of the bath made at the coronation of king charles ii. chap. xxi . of knights batchelors observations concerning knights batchelors of degrading of knights chap. xxii . knights of the round table chap. xxiii . knights of the thistle , or of st. andrew chap. xxiv . orders of knighthood in palestine and other parts of asia knights of the holy sepulchre in jerusalem , ib. knights hospitalers of st. john baptist in jerusalem , now called knights of malta knights templars ibid. knights of st. lazarus knights of st. bass ibid. knights of st. katherine at mount sinai ibid. knights of the martyrs in palestine ibid. orders of knighthood in spain . knights of the oak in navar knights of the lily in navar ibid. knights of the band knights of the dove in castile ibid. ordo de la scama in castile ibid. knights of the lily in aragon ibid. knights of mountjoy ibid. knights of acon or acres ibid. knights of st. james in galicia knights of st. saviour in aragon ibid. knights of st. julian de pereyro , or of alcantara ibid. knights of calatrava in castile ibid. knights of truxillo ibid. knights of our lady , and of st. george of montesa in valencia knights of st. mary de merced in aragon , ibid. knights of the rosary in toledo ibid. orders of knighthood in flanders . knights of the golden fleece , or toison d'or orders of knighthood in portugal . knights d'avis knights of the wing of st. michael ibid. knights of st. james knights of christ ibid. orders of knighthood in france . knights of iesus christ knights of the passion of iesus christ ibid. knights of the blessed virgin mary of mount-carmel knights of st. michael ibid. knights of st. esprit ibid. knights of the order of the genet knights of the crown royal amongst the frizons ibid. knights of our lady of the star ibid. knights of the thistle of bourbon ibid. knights of the porcupine knights of the croissant of anjou ibid. the order of the ermyne in bretagne ibid. degrees of knighthood in italy . knights of st. mary the glorious knights of the holy ghost in saxia at rome ibid. the constantinian angelick knights of saint george , formerly in greece knights of st. peter at rome ibid. knights of st. george at rome ibid. knights of st. paul at rome ibid. knights called pios at rome ibid. knights of loretto ibid. knights of the glorious virgin mary at rome knights of jesus at rome ibid● knights de la calza in venice ibid. knights of st. mark in venice ibid. knights of st. george at genoa ibid. knights of st. stephen at florence knights of the knot in naples ibid. knights of the argonauts of st. nicholas in naples ibid. knights of the ermyne in naples ibid. degrees of knighthood in savoy . knights of the annunciation knights of st. maurice knights of st. maurice and st. lazarus ibid knights of the bear in switzerland degrees of knighthood in germany . knights of the tutonick order of prusia knights of st. jerom knights of st. george in austria and carinthia ibid. knights of st. michael the archangel ibid. knights of st. anthony of hainolt knights of the tusin order in bohemia ibid. knights of st. hubert in juliers ibid. knights of the order of st. james in holland ibid. degrees of knighthood in swedeland . knights of the brician order knights of seraphins ibid. knights of amarantha ibid. knights of the order of the elephant in denmark degrees of knighthood in poland . knights of christ , or of the sword-bearers in livonia knights of the white eagle ibid. knights of the order of the dragon overthrown in hungary knights of the order of the sword in cyprus ibid. knights of st. anthony in aethiopia knights of the burgundian cross in tunis ibid. knights of the west-indies chap. xxv . of esquires● chap. xxvi . of gentlemen the priviledges of the gentry chap. xxvii . of yeomen chap. i. the second part of honour civil , treats of the priviledges , coat-armour , &c. of london , and the cities and chief towns corporate in england london , its government , courts , &c. the names of the lord mayor , and alderme● the incorporated companies of merchants ibid. the chief companies of london chap. ii. treats of the cities and shire-towns of england . counties towns f●l . berks reading bedfordshire bedford ibid. bucks buckingham ibid. cambridgshire cambridge ibid. cambridgshire ely ibid. cheshire chester cornwall launston ibid. cumberland carlisle ibid. derbyshire derby ibid. devonshire ●xeter ibid. devonshire barnstable ibid. dorsetshire dorchester durham durham ibid. essex colchester ibid. glocestershire bristoll ibid. glocestershire bristoll merchants ibid. glocestershire glocester hantshire winchester ibid. hantshire southampton ibid. hertfordshire hertford ibid. herefordshire hereford ibid. huntingtonshire huntington kent canterbury ibid. kent rochester ibid. lancashire lancaster ibid. leicestershire leicester ibid. lincolnshire lincoln ibid. lincolnshire stamfor● monmouthshire monmout● ibid. norfolk norwich ibid. northamptonshire northampton ibid. northamptonshire peterborow ibid. northumberland newcastle ibid. nottinghamshire nottingham oxfordshire oxford ibid. rutlandshire oakham ibid. shropshire shrewsbury ibid. somersetshire bath somersetshire wells staffordshire litchfield ibid. staffordshire stafford ibid. suffolk ipswich ibid. sussex chichester ibid. warwickshire coventrey westmoreland apleby wiltshire salisbury worcestershire worcester ibid. yorkshire york ibid. yorkshire hull ibid. yorkshire richmond ibid. a table of the effigies and atchievements of the nobility and gentry in the treatise of honour civil and military . the effigies of the duke of albemarle fol. the effigies of the earls of carlisle the effigies of the earls of craven ibid. the effigies of the lord bellasis ibid. the effigies of bertram ashburnham ibid. the effigies of the lord chancellor finch the effigies of the earl of shaftesbury as lord chancellor his majesties effigies his majesties atchievement dukes . the effigies of the duke of buckingham atchievements . numb . ●ol . d. of albemarle d. of buckingham d. of grafton d. of monmouth d. of newcastle d. of norfolk d. of richmond prince rupert d. of somerset d. of southampton d. of york marquisses . effigies of the marquiss of winchester atchievements .     marquisses of dorchester marquisses of winchester marquisses of worcester . earls . effigies of the earls of aylesbury effigies of the earls of burford atchievements . a e. of airly e. of anglesey e. of arlington e. of aylesbury b e. of banbury e. of bath e. of bedford e. of berkshire e. of brecknock d. of ormond e. of bridgwater e. of bristoll e. of bullingbrook e. of burford e. of burlington c   numb . so . e. of cardigan e. of carlisle e. of carnarvan e. of castlemaine e. of chesterfield e. of clare e. of clarendon e. of craven d e. of danby e. of derby e. of denbigh e. of devonshire e. of donegall e. of dorset and middlesex e. of dover e. of downe e. of droheda e e. of essex e. of exeter f e. of feversham e. of fingall g e. of guilford , d. lotherdale h e. of huntington i e. of incsiquin k e. of kent e. of kildare l e. of langford e. of leicester e. of lincoln e. of lindsey e. of litchfield e. of londonderry m e. of manchester e. of marl●orough e. of mougrave n e. of newport e. of northampton e. of northumberland e. of norwich e. of nottingham o earl of oxford p e. of pembroke e. of peterborow f. of plymouth e. of portland e. of powis r e. of renelaugh e. of rivers e. of rochester e. of rutland s e. of salisbury e. of sandwic● e. of st. albons e. of scardale e. of shaftesbury e. of shrewsbury e. of stamford e. of strafford e. of suffolk e. of sunderland e. of sussex t e. of thanet w e. of warwick and holland e. of westmoreland e. of winchelsey viscounts . the effigies of viscount falconbergh atchievements . viscount brounker c viscount camden viscount conway e viscount emula lord fairfax f viscount falconbergh viscount fitzharding h viscount hallifax viscount hereford k viscount kilmurrey m viscount mountague viscount mordant n viscount newport s viscount say and seal viscount stafford y viscount yarmouth atchievements of bishops . canter●u●y chester ● durham ely london , sarum york barons . the essigies of the lord baltemore atchievements . a l. albergavenny l. allington l. arundel of trerice l. arundel of wardure l. astley l. aston l. audley earl of castlehaven b l. baltemore l. bellasis l. berkeley of berkeley l. berkeley of stratton l. biron l. brook l. butler earl of aran l. butler earl of ossery c l. carrington l. chandois l. clifford l. cornwallis l. coventrey l. crew l. crofts l. cromwell earl of arglass l. culpeper d l. d'arcy l. de la mere l. de la ware e l. eure f l. finch lord chancellor l. fitzwater l. frechevile g l. gerard of brandon l. gerard of bromley l. grey h l. hatton l. herbert of cherbury l. holles l. howard k l. kingston l l. langdale l. leigh l. lexington l. lovelace l. lucas m l. maynard l. mohun l. montague l. morley n l. north l. norris● p l. pagit l. petre l. poulet r l. roberts l. rockingham s l. sandis l. stanhope l. stourton t l. tenham l. townesend v l. vaughan earl of carbery w l. ward l. whartou l. widdrington l. windsor l. willoughby l. wotton atchievements of women . gam 's dutchess of richmond castle-stuart sedley effigies of knights of the garter . earl of arlington marquiss of worcester his royal highness duke of york effigies of a knight banneret . sir william de la more ● baronets . atchievements . a atkins aucher b bacon banks barnadiston bridgman c carteret corbet , craven d d'arcy f forster g gerard gleane glynn graham grimston h hanmer head hobart holland hunlock j iason k lowther lucy m mathews mauleverer middleton molineux more o osborne p percivale peyton puckering r ratcliffe reresby robinson , s shaw t tempest v verney viner w walter wheler wilbraham williams , wittewrong wolstonholme knights . atchievements . a atkins b bennet berkenhead beversham booth brathwait c chicheley churchill clayton d daniel davies dolman drake f fairborne h hacket hanson harding hustler j iames k kirke l langham lowe lynch m marsh maynard middleton mompesson n north p pargiter pelham peyton pitfield player prichard r raynsford s sheldon shorter smith southwell sympson t talbot theobalds thompson turnor w waller williamson windham esquires . atchievements . a armiger arthington ashburnham atwood b barbon beauvoir bennet booth bowen brabazon brouncker burlase burton butler byde c chetwynd clarke clifford callingwood collins colt colwall coventrey coxe crome cudmore d darnall dereham dive dixie doughty duke e egerton evance f feild feltham fleming foley , , g georges gilbertson goodlad grant h harvey ● hoare huitson j iames inkledon iollife , k keck knight l lamplugh lant legg lewkenor loggan , lucy m madden mariet martyn marwood micklethwaite modyford molesworth mountague p pagit palmer peck , peirce pepys petyt pilkington plott r rawlins raynsford roberts robinson rowe s sackvile sanders seys skelton smith stephens stoughton strache stringer swift t thompson thurland titus tomlins twisden v vernon vv walker warner weld werden wharton wildman windham winwood wyrley wythens gentlemens achievements . b blome bourne e eyre f farington g glover gregory l lunde m mainstone marshall r rowe s shaw stanley stratford v vandeput vanheck vv whitwath . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e i.e. middlesex the science of herauldry, treated as a part of the civil law, and law of nations wherein reasons are given for its principles, and etymologies for its harder terms. mackenzie, george, sir, - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing m estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : or : ) the science of herauldry, treated as a part of the civil law, and law of nations wherein reasons are given for its principles, and etymologies for its harder terms. mackenzie, george, sir, - . [ ], [i.e. ], [ ] p., leaves of plates : coat of arms. printed by the heir of andrew anderson ..., edinburgh : . attributed to george mackenzie. cf. nuc pre- . errata: prelim. p. [ ]. added t.p., engraved: scotland's herauldrie / by sr. george mackenzie ... "an alphabetical table ..." [i.e. index]: p. [ ]-[ ] at end. imperfect: reel : lacks engraved t.p. and plate facing p. . reproduction of original in cambridge university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry -- scotland. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - judith siefring sampled and proofread - judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion scotland's herauldrie . by s r. george mackenzie of rose-haugh knight . the science of herauldry , treated as a part of the civil law , and law of nations : wherein reasons are given for its principles , and etymologies for its harder terms . virgil . — antiquam exquirite matrem . edinbvrgh , printed by the heir of andrew anderson , printer to his most sacred majesty , anno domini , m. dc . lxxx . to my countrey-men . hearing , when i was beyond seas , herauldry look'd upon as the science of gentlemen , and finding it taught as such in the academies , i resolved to know somewhat of it , upon design , rather to serve my countrey , then to satisfie my curiosity : for it was justly admir'd , that we only of all nations had never publish'd any thing , to let the world know what marks of honour our predecessors had gain'd . and having had great intimacy with a most learned advocat at bourge in france , who was admir'd over all europe for his skill in this art , it was easie for me to find that there was one book yet wanting upon this subject ; for some had treated this science as meer law , without understanding the practice of blazoning , as bartolus , chassaneus , &c ▪ whilst others handled it as a part of the civil law , as guilim , menestrier , colombier , and others , without being bred to the law , which requires a whole man , and his whole age. to reconcile which two , i was induced to write some observations , whilst i was young , to joyn the theory with the practice , and to examine and polish the principles and terms of that excellent art : and if these serve to please or instruct you my country-men , i have satisfied my ambition , and got my reward . having also design'd to learn from our old rights and evidents , the origin and progress of our stiles , and by what steps they arrived at their present perfection , ( in which work i have made considerable progress ) i did from the original papers i saw , and from the old chartularies of our abbacies , draw an account of our families ; but because i want time to fit them for the press , i resolve to leave the manuscript , as a new testimony of my kindess , to my native countrey . the heads of the chapters . chap. i. the origin and use of arms , where of seals . chap. ii. who can give or bear arms. chap. iii. of the shield . chap. iv. of colours and metals . chap. v. of furs . chap. vi. of the principal points of the shield . chap. vii . of lines used in herauldry . chap. viii . of the partitions of the shield . chap. ix . of the honourable ordinary's in general . chap. x. of the chef . chap. xi . of the pale . chap. xii . of the bend. chap. xiii . of the face , or fess. chap. xiv . of the cheveron . chap. xv. of the bordur and orle. chap. xvi . of the cross. chap. xvii . of the saltyr . chap. xviii . of such figures , square and round , as are only us'd in herauldry . chap. xix . of living creatures , trees , flowers , &c. and the general laws of herauldry , relating to them . where , . of planets , &c. . of the parts of a man ; . of four-footed beasts ; . of beasts , and their several parts ; . of fowls ; . of fishes ; . of trees , and plants , &c. . of castles , and instruments of war ; . of vtensils , crowns , and others , used in armory . chap. xx. why arms are changed . chap. xxi . marks of cadency , and differences . chap. xxii . of bastards . chap. xxiii . of abatements . chap. xxiv . of marshalling . chap. xxv . of atchievements in general . chap. xxvi . of the helmet . chap. xxvii . of mantlings . chap. xxviii . of wreaths . chap. xxix . of crests . chap. xxx . of crowns . chap. xxxi . of supporters , where likewise of compartments . chap. xxxii . of motto's , or devises . chap. xxxiii . of slughorns , or the cry of war. chap. xxxiv . of devises . the blazon of the atchievement of the king of scotland , and the reasons of that bearing . the blazon of the atchievement of his majesty of great-britain . errata . though the sheets were carefully revised , yet some escapes have been committed : the most material mistakes are to be corrected as followeth ; the rest are obvious to the considerat reader . page . l. . for and fife , r. in fife . p. . l. . r. in pale for . p. . l. . r. for their arms. p. . l. . dilatione , r. delatione . p. . add chap. . p. . l. . j'escu , r. l'escu . p. . l. . r. topaz . l. . for taoyth , r. iacynth . l. . r. metellorum . l. . cartwright , r. carter . l. ult . for pointeo , r. pointed . p. . l. . r. caeruleis . p. . ch. . l. . for e , r. f. p. . fig. . l. . r. counterchanged . p. . ch. . l. . dele or . p. . l. . r. diminutive . p. . l. . the r. an . p. . fig. . marg . r. straloch . ibid. dele aliter . p , . l. , , & . for argent , r. or. ch. . l. . for obsturcir , r. obscurcir . l. . for ce , r. je . p. . l. . r. besantée , l. . for bestanted , r. besanted . p. . marg . for lochcow , r. lochnaw ▪ fig. . l. . parting , r. pearcing . p. . fig. . l. . for hearts , r. an harts . p. . fig. . l. . for with , r. within . p. . fig. . l. . for oars , r. raes . p. . fig. . l. . bears , r. boars . p. . l. . heir , r. heirs . l. . tailye , r. entail . p. . l. pen. it s , r. ils . p. . l. . their , r. these . p. . l. . r. convenire . p. . l. . kings , r. king. p. . l. . r. arms of . p. . l. . r. nam . p. . l. . caur , r. caeur . l. pen. for of two sex , r. two of sex . p. . l. . cressets , r. croslets . p. . fig. . l. r. oars , r. raes , p. . l. . for shields , r. helmets . p. . l. . west , r. waist . p. . l. . r. dolphins . l. . farme , r. favin . p. . l. . for baronet , r. banneret . p. . l. . r. cry it out . p. . l. . r. verberantem , and r. significantem . l. . r. thus , the standard bearing the st. andrew 's cross , &c. nota , these three ordinary's chef , band , face , are ( in complyance with the received customs ) indifferently written and termed throughout this treatise chef , chief , or chief ; face , fasce , or fesse ; band , or bend. nota , the arms of straiton of lowriston , and also the arms of stirling of keir , are blasoned in several parts of this book by divers ways , and that conform to the old records of arms , where they are to be seen in all these differing forms . errours in the plates . in the royal atchievement of scotland , the lyon in the banner ought to look to the staff. in the plate of the partitions , third coat , the parting of the chef , is contrary . in the plate of the quartered atchievments , the first and last coat of the earl of kelly , should be gules . the field of the coat of bruce , in the same plate , should be or. the science of heraldry . book . chap. . the origin and use of arms . heraldry is that science , which teacheth us to give or know arms ; suteable to the worth or intention of the bearer . arms may be defin'd to be marks of hereditary honour , given or authorized by some supream power , to gratify the bearer , or distinguish families . the first name given to such bearings , was , imagines , scutis qualibus apud troiam pugnatum est , continebantur imagines , plin. lib. . c. . the grecians called them , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . conan . l. . com . jur . civil . c. . n. . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as cujac . observes , ad l. . f. ad l. cor. de fals . the civilians call them , insignia ; l. . in princip . f. de his qui not . infam . l. eos . sect . f. defalsis . but bart. is tax'd for , insigniis & insigniorum ; whereas the true latine is , insignibus & insignium , us'd in the former texts . some call them , insignia armorum , the latine of which is also doubted by tiraquel . cap. num . . others call them , tesserae gentilitiae ; and in the civil law they are called , tituli , arg . rub. & l. un . c. de his qui potent . nom . & ibi bart. the germans call them wappen , or clenodia : the italians , carmas : the french , armoiries : the scots and english , arms ; from the latine , arma , which was us'd in this sense even amongst the romans , virgil , et genti nomen dedit , armáque fixit troiae . these arms are distinguished from hieroglyphicks , symbols , emblems and devices , in that , these require no fixt colours , as arms do . the emblem represents some moral lesson , but arms are the testimony of some noble action : arms are hereditary , but these are assum'd , and altered at pleasure . some think , that the giving of arms arose from the example of iacob blessing his children ; in which he gave them marks of distinction ; as iudah , a lyon , &c. and certain it is , that the tribes did bear these upon their ensigns . others ascribe their invention to the germans , and some to the romans . some think , the goths and vandals gave the first arms , to excite their souldiers to noble actions , upon their invading italie . others ascribe the exactness of this invention to charles the great ; aldrovan . l. . others to henry i. in anno . hop . cap. . but by comparing all these opinions , it is clear , that the wearing thir marks of distinction , is a iure gentium , and a part of the law of nations : for even the barbarous nations , such as the cimbri , teutones , &c. were observed by plutarch in vita marii , gessisse in armis pictas ferarum imagines : and hopping asserts , that he hath seen a shield from china , charg'd with a panther in a field , orr : yet certainly , the digesting these customs into an art , and the subjecting them to rules , must be ascribed to charlemaign and fredrick barbarossa ; for they did begin and grow with the feudal law , paul , iov . & mart. crus . lib. . part . . cap ult . and i cannot here forget , that some learned men have ascrib'd the first wearing of colored shields , to the scots and picts : and that the wearing of clothes of diverse colours , rose from their conforming their clothes to the variety of their shields , limneus lib. . de jur . pub . cap. . num . . speidel in not . jurid . histor . verb. wappen . the reasons of inventing this art , and giving such marks of distinction , and the advantages arising from the knowledge of heraldry and arms , are , . the great design that men had to perpetuate their own great actions . . the desire that governours had , to encourage others to do great things by rewarding with a cheap kind of immortality what their deserving subjects did . thus marshals predecessors got three pales gules , on a chief , orr , by the kings dipping his finger in camus the danes blood , and drawing three pales gules upon his shield , after that camus was defeat in a battel , in which the first keith fought most generously , anno . . the advantage of distinguishing friends from enemies , who could not be better known , then by their several bearings , and thus vegel lib. . de re milit . tells us , that the roman legions were thus distinguished , virgil. lib. . mutemus clypeos , danaumque insignia nobis aptemus . . to show a respect to religion . thus the christians bore the cross , at their expeditions into the holy-land , which were therefore called , croissads : and the pringles and others , bear escalops , to show their devote pilgrimages : of which these shells were the badges , and for which pilgrimage , the pringles were first called pilgrims , and thereafter by corruption pringle . for the same reason doth the dowglass carry a heart , in remembrance of the pilgrimage to the holy-land , with king robert the bruce's heart ; which was to be , and is buried there , at the special command of that pious prince , about the year , . . to show from what country the bearers came : thus the maxwels and ramsays bear the eagle , to show their descent from germany . the ruthvens the arms of portugal ; from which king they are said to be descended : and the name of marjoribanks bear the cushion , to show that they were iohnstouns originally . . to show their alliances . thus we quarter arms ; and by this means , the memory of great families , and even of clans and sirnames , are only preserved . thus scotland , by bearing a double tressour flori , and contre flori , is remembred of their league betwixt france and them in the reigns of achaius and charlemaign . thus there is no monument of the randolphs , but by quartering their cushions with the arms of the dumbars ; nor of the pepdies , but by the pepingoes , born by the earle of hume : nor of the giffords , but by the three bars ermine , born by the earle of tweddail , as their arms : nor would have any known that there had been a lord brechin of the name of wishart , if the marquess of dowglass had not quartered his arms , as having married the heretrix . . to remember princes of their obligations to some families . thus king robert the bruce gave the house of winton a falling crown supported by a sword ; to show , that the seatons had supported the crown when it was in a distrest condition : which seaton of barns yet bears , because he got the land which was dispon'd , with the arms : and to veitch , a bullocks head , to remember posterity , that the bearer had assisted that king with aliment , in bringing some bullocks in his great distress . . to instruct descent by blood ; and therefore arms are called tesserae gentilitiae . thus the weems and fyfe , are known to be cadets of macduff , and the colquhouns and m cfarlans cadets of the family of lennox , by their arms ; and these are surer marks of consanguinity than the sirname , as may be known by many instances ; and among others the shaws in the north , are known to be m cintoshes by their arms. . to show , that the bearers possest once great imployments . thus the earle of southesks predecessours did bear a cup in an escotcheon , upon the eagles breast , to show , that his predecessours were cup-bearers , regi olim à pateris , ut praelibaret & auro , ista notis certis perhibent insignia gentis . and wood of largo two ships , to show , that his predecessours were admirals . thus burnet carries a hunting-horn in his shield , and a high-lander in a hunting garb , and grew-hounds for his supporters ; to show , that he was his majesties forrester in that northern forrest , as forrester of that ilk is in the south : for which he also carries three hunting horns . the earle of holdernesse , ramsay , carried a sword pale-wayes , to show , that he and his successours had right to carry the sword of state , the day of gowries conspiracy , as a reward for killing gowrie . . these shew ofttimes to the bearers , to whom they have been oblidged . thus the dundasses bear for their supporters , the lyon , which was the arms of the earls of march , to show , their support they got from that nobleman ; and they show the intimacy and friendship of the giver . thus king robert the bruce having carried as a privat badge three lawrel leaves , with this word , sub sole , sub vmbra virens : he gave to irvin , drum's predecessour , who had been constantly his armour-bearer , the three hollen leaves , which is a kind of lawrell . . these shew the bearers antiquity , and thus macdowal ( for though macdougal may be macdonald , yet macdowal is not ) is known to be amongst the ancientest sirnames of scotland , because he bears a lyon collard , with a broken crown about his neck , in remembrance of dovallus , his predecessours ( as is alledg'd ) killing nothatus , who was a tyrant , and who liv'd many years before christ : which ( if true ) are the ancientest arms i ever saw , belonging to any private family in europe . . these let us know , if the bearers be noblemen or gentlemen , and what their dignity is ; as will appear by several casques and crowns . . the shield , and ofttimes the signet , made the bearers , who were kill'd in the crowd , to be known , that they might be honourably buried . . they being appended , inform us of the true sirnames of the granters , which are become illegible ; and thus by the seals i have found some charters to be granted by menzies of weems , when we could hardly read the name : and i have been in processes , wherein charters were alledg'd to be false and forg'd , because the granters true arms and seal were not appended . . by these arms , we are instructed of the right originations , and writings of sirnames : and thus we know the name of tarbet to be wrong writ ; and that it should be writ , turbett , seing they have three turbetts , fretted proper , for their arms. and thus we find that buchannan erred , calling the winrams , viniramus ; which gave occasion to some of that name lately , to take a vine branch for their arms ; for the old arms is a ram passant , and were given the first of that name , for being incomparable at a game wherein men were to wind and turn a strong ram from the sheep with one hand : whereupon he was also called winramme . thus the trumbles are turnbulls to their names ; and boëtius sayes , that they were so called , because the first of that name , did turn and divert a mad bull from killing king robert the bruce . of which antiquities and games there is no record but heraldry . . these arms show who have been founders of towns , castles or churches . thus the church of durham is known to be built by the kings of scotland , and the town of erfort is known to be built by the french king , because it bears their arms , dresser pag. . . these inferr a presumptive right of superiority , quando arma in portis vel curiis pinguntur , bart. tract . de insig . and thus when the millaners did ingage to be vassals to the emperor fredrick the first , they undertook to carry the arms of the empire upon the steeple of their chief church , limn . dejure publ . cap. . num . . and when orknay and zetland were fully resign'd to the kings of scotland , it was agreed , that the arms of scotland should be affixt in their publick courts : and thus the dukes of venice are known not to have an absolute jurisdiction , because they are not allowed to represent the arms of their family upon the coin of the publick , alberi . ad l. si qui c. de oper . publ . and one of their dukes was severely censur'd by the state , for having contraveened this rule in heraldry , tessaur . decis . . arms do presume propriety in moveables especially , to which men have only right by possession , and not by writ , hopping , cap. . and this is an ordinary presumption in all judicatures , nam sicut ex signis signatum , ita ex insigniis domini rerum cognoscuntur , tusk . tom . . conclus . . . these arms are also most necessar for signing articles of peace amongst princes , and contracts and other writs amongst private persons ; and by them also knights and warriours did find out one another in battels and tiltings : an example whereof our history gives , in the lairds of drum and m clean at the battel of harlaw . . by these the ships of enemies are known , and are accordingly confiscated , if taken at sea ; which lawyers extend so far , that if a ship carry the flagg of an enemy , it will be declared prize , though it belong to a kingdom in amity with the taker , iason . consit . . h. . many likewise took a part of their superiour or over-lords arms , as is observ'd in camdens remains , pag. . and thus most of the sirnames in annandale carry the arms of the bruce ; in murray , some part of the murrays arms ; and in tevidale , the dowglass arms , or some part thereof . . i confess that arms are sometimes derived from the names of the bearer , as peacock bears a peacock , cockburn a cock , &c. and these are called , arma cantantia , by the latine ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , by the grecians ; des armoiries parlants , by the french ; rebus or canting arms , by the english : and are never presum'd to be noble arms , because , it is presumed that if the bearer had done any generous actions , which deserved arms , they had never recurred to their names ; yet this rule holds not still true : for of old , some men got their lands as rewards of great acts , and sirnames came not in the mode with us , till the reign of king malcolm canmor , who gave sirnames to all his nobles , and then many took their sirnames from their lands they possest , as the cockburns and others , and suited their arms to their names to the end it might be known that they were heritors of such places : for which cause likewise we find , that chiefs of families are ordinarly of that ilk , that is to say with us , that their names and lands are the same . some also derive their names as well as their arms from some considerable action : and thus a second son of struan robertson , for killing of a wolf in stocket forrest by a durk in the kings presence , got the name of skein , which signifies a durk in irish , and three durk-points in for pale for his arms. some likewise got names from their arms , for being strangers , the people amongst whom they came , not knowing their arms , gave them names from their symbols or arms they did bear . thus , the fowllis were called , from the leaves they carried : monsieur des feules , and the herrises or herrisons , with us got their names from the porcupine , or herrison in french , which was their arms , as brothers of the house of vendosm : and historians observe , that the french were called galli , ex eo quod gallos in conis galeae , seu pro cristis gerebant : and therefore , limneus , cap. . num . . concludes , that omnia arma quae cantant , non sunt insignia illiberalia , sive vilium hominum . arms are ordinarily assum'd by kingdoms , and towns , either to represent what they glory most in : thus the kingdom of granada , take a pome-granate . thus the earle of buchan , took three garbs , or sheaves of corn , because buchan was more fertil in corn than other places of scotland ; which though very fertile now in grain , yet were then full of woods : or else kingdoms , and towns take something which resemble the situations of their countrey . thus holland takes a lyon , and paris a ship , because the ground upon which it was built , represented the figure of a ship : and ordinarily with us , towns took for their arms the most remarkable thing belonging to their towns ; as , edinburgh and dumbarton , their castles : or else the saint , which was their patron , as pittinweem , st. adrian ; and tayn , st. duthacus ; or else the badge of that saint , as st. iohnstoun , the holy lamb , which is the badge of st. iohn : and dundee , the pot and the lillies , which is the badge of the virgin mary . which invention was borrowed from the ancients , for we find that diana was represented upon the coyn of massilium , now marsels , because that city was founded by phocea . alexandria , napoli , ( now naples ) and other towns built by the romans had , in memory of romulus and remus , a wolf sucking two young ones upon the reverse of their coyn . in imitation of which custom , i find , that not only the roman medals did thereafter bear reverses , but some of even our towns do bear them till now . thus aberdeen gives their for arms three towers , triple towr'd ; and for their reverse , st. michael , standing in the porch of a church . i have seen the books of arms of most nations , and i have in general observed , that every nation hath shewed their humour , as much in heraldry , as in their other characters : for the arms of almost all the families in spain , are given , to signifie some undertaking for the christian religion , against its enemies , the moors , turks , or other hereticks . and their shields of late are fill'd with ave maria's , i. h. s. and such other devote characters . the arms of the italians are ordinarily emblems and witty hieroglyphicks . the german atchievements consist of multitudes of coats , marshall'd in one , to gratifie the humour of their countrey ; who are vain of nothing so much , as of their pedegrees . those of poland and denmark , are as wilde and monstrous as the people are who bear them . but the french , who are great artists , wherever they study , do suffer their natural volagenesse to be consin'd and fixt by rules of art. and the scots , to expresse their friendship to the french , have of old , imitated them in their heraldry , asmuch , as we do the english , since we were happily united with them under one monarchy . the turks take oftentimes letters of the alphabet , as a cognizance ; because their religion discharges them to use images . and it is observed , that the spaniards use oftentimes letters , in imitation of the turkish moors their neighbours : or else , these have been left with them since the moors possest their countrey . of seals . by the civil law , testaments and all writs of importance were to be sealed . and by our law , quilibet baro , vel alius tenens de rege habere debet sigillum proprium , ad serviendum regi , ut de jure tenetur . stat. rob. . cap. . num . . and by the . act. . parl. i. . every freeholder should compear at the head-court with their seals ; and if he cannot come , he should send his attorney with the seals of his arms : and these who want such seals , are to be amerciat by the foresaid statute : rob. . and therefore till of late , every gentleman sent his seal to the clerk in lead , which the clerk kept by him ; many of which are yet in their hands . examples whereof , i have set down , chap. supporters , fig. . & . of old , the appending of the seal was sufficient in charters , without the subscription of the party . reg. maj. lib. . cap. . si recognoscit sigillum suum in curia , debet illum warrantizare , suae autem malae custodiae imputetur , si damnum inde incurrat , per sigillum suum ex insolentia , aut negligentia custodum : whether the seal affixt be the granters seal , that then the truth shall be searcht ; for by comparing many sealings together , per comparationem plurium sigillorum , & alias chartas eodem sigillo signatas . it was lawful amongst the romans , for such as wanted seals , to append the seals of others , § . possunt inst. de test . and this was very ordinar with us ; but then the nottar behooved to expresse , that this was so done . thus i have seen an charter granted by the lord of the isles to the abbacy of aberbrothock , which sayes , et quia meum sigillum est minus notum in scotia , ideo apposui sigillum episcopi rossensis . commissions from shires , to their respective commissioners in parl. were also to be sealed , act. . parl. . i. . and this custom of sealing papers without subscriptions , continued in vigour till march , . at which time , king iames the . by the . act. . parl. did ordain , that because men might lose their seals , or their seals might be counterfeited ; that therefore all evidents should for the future be subscrib'd , as well as sealed . and yet queen mary did thereafter , parl. . act. . appoint that all reversions , bands , and discharges of reversions should be sealed : and thereafter , i. . by the . act. parl. . appointed all papers importing heretable title , to be both sealed and subscrib'd . and though by the . act . parl. . iames . papers which are to be registrated , need not be sealed , because the seal was supply'd by the registration . yet , i see no posterior law dispensing ( without registration ) in other cases : and it would be a further check upon forgers of papers , that the granters seal were to be appended . for many can forge a subscription , who cannot forge a seal . so that each forger , behoov'd to associat at least another with himself ; which would discourage them before the cheat , or help to discover the forgers after the cheat were perpetrat : but retours must yet be seal'd with the seals of the inquest , satut : rob. . cap. . . and decreets of apprisings , with the seals of the assizers and verdicts of the justice-courts , are also to be seal'd by the regulations , . i cannot here forget to inform , that of old , our acts of parl. had oftentimes the kings great seal appended to them : upon the right hand were appended all the seals of the ecclesiasticks , and upon the left , all the seals of the nobility ; with which the whole act was surrounded . of these i have seen many , and particularly , a ratification , granted by king iames . to hepburn , earl of bothwel , upon the forfeiture of the ramsay , anno . which bears , in quorum omnium fidem , ac corroborationem , & laudationem earundem praefatus supremus dominus noster rex , & regni status per se singulariter requisiti sua sigilla , quorum nomina sigilla representant , praesentibus appendi jusserunt . i conceive that seals , may very well represent , not only the bearing it self , but the colours ; which i first order'd to be practised : for the seal may be varried in its cut as the other figures of this book are , which may be very useful , seing many mens arms differ only in the colours . chap. ii. who can give , or bear arms . of old , emperours , or senats only gave arms , laz. lib. . cap. . but thereafter they did choose an old expert warriour , on whom they bestowed the power of rewarding , with coats of arms , such as had deserved well : and these were called foeciales by the romans : but now are called heraldi , or herawldi . for heer , signifies an army , and alt , an elder , senes in armis : or from heer , an army , and alda , which in the hungarian tongue , signifies a common servant , hopping . cap. . part . . the ehief of that society is called lyon , king of , or , at arms , with us : rex armorum in latine . which name he bears from the lyon , which is the royal charge with us : and konning , van wappen by the germans . ibid. garter in england ; and montjoy , st. denis in france : and his patent in scotland runs thus . carolus , dei gratia , &c. tenoreque praesentium facimus , creamus , constituimus & ordinamus memoratum carolum aereskin , leonem , & nostrum foecialem , regem armorum , &c. dedimus & imposuimus , tenoreque praesentium damus , & imponimus ei , nomen leonis nostri foecialis , regis armorum . una cum stilo , titulo , &c. ac per praesentes ordinamus eum in dicto officio actualiter investiri , & secundum praxin coronari , &c. & similiter , munimus pranominatum cae . tanquam leonem , regem armorum , plenâ potestate , libertate , licentiâ & authoritate , personis , virtute praeditis , & de nobis benè meritis , diplomata armorum , secundum ordinem , & constitutiones eatenus praescriptas , concedendi . but though this power be bestowed upon heralds , yet princes have not so denuded themselves of it , but that they may and do ordinarily grant coats of arms : and thus , when noble-men get their honours by patent with us , there is either a command given therein , to the lyon , king at arms , to grant arms , crest , crown and supporters , or else , they are specified in the patent . and it is a rule in the heraldry of all nations , and in use with us , that no part of the royal bearing can be bestowed by the lyon , without a special order from the prince , colomb . cap. des brisurs , pag. . and this may reprehend the error of some of our heralds , who have given the tressure-flori , conter-flori to private persons , without a warrand . the lyon in scotland did formerly direct his patents thus . to all and singular , to whose knowledge these presents shall come : iames balfour of kinnaird , knight , lyon , king of arms , through the whole kingdom of scotland , and islands thereto adjacent : sendeth his due commendations and greeting : know you , that sir iames galloway , knight , master of requests to our dread soveraign , charles , king of scotland , england , france and ireland , defender of the faith , &c. one of his majesties most honourable privy council in this kingdom , hath requested me , by vertue of my office , to give and assign unto this his ancient coat-armour , being arg . a lyon rampant , azure , langued , and arm'd gules ; a crest , with escrol and motto ; which he may bear without wrong doing to others . to whose reasonable request i have condescended , and for crest , does assign him to bear above his helmet , upon an wreath arg . and azure , a mound bespread , with the rayes of the sun proper , embrac'd betwixt two corn ears , saltoir wayes or ; and above all , in an escrol this motto , higher , as here in the margent adjected is to be seen . all which arms , crest , escrol and motto , i the said lyon , king of arms , doth by these presents ratifie , confirm , give , grant and assign , unto the said sir iames galloway , knight , and to his posterity for ever , to use , bear and show forth the famine , in signet , shield , coat-armour , ensign , or otherwise , at all times , and in all places , at his and their free liberty and pleasure . in witnesse whereof , i have to thir presents , affixt my hand and seal of office at holy-rood-house , the nineteenth day of december , in the sixth year of the reign , of our soveraign lord , king charles , and of our redemption , . iames balfour , lyon. the concessions by the lyon do now run thus . to all and sundry whom it effeirs . i sir charles areskine of cambo , knight and baronet , lyon , king of arms ; considering , that by several acts of parliament , as well of our dread soveraign lord , charles the second , by the grace of god , king of scotland , england , france and ireland , defender of the faith ; as of his majesties royal predecessors : especially , by the twenty one act of the third session of this current parliament , i am impowered to visit the whole arms and bearings within this kingdom , and to distinguish them , and matriculate the same in my books and registers , and to give extracts of all arms , expressing the blazoning thereof , under my hand and seal of office : and which register , is by the fore-cited act , ordained to be respected , as the true and unrepealable rule of all arms and bearings in scotland , to remain with the lyons office , as a publick register of the kingdom . therefore , conform to the power given to me by his sacred majesty , and according to the tenors of the said acts of parliament ; i testifie and make known , that the arms of old , belonging to the royal burgh of aberdeen , and now confirm'd by me , are matriculate in my said publick rigister , upon the day and date of thir presents : and are thus blazoned , viz. the said royal burgh of aberdeen , gives for ensigns armorial , gules , three towers triple towered , within a double tressure counterflowred argent : supported by two leopards propper : the motto in an escrol above , bon-accord , ( the word bon-accord was given them by king robert bruce , for killing all the english in one night in their town , their word being that night bon-accord . ) and upon the reverse of the seal of the said burgh is insculped , in a field azure , a temple argent , saint michael standing in the porch mitered and vested propper , with his dexter hand lifted up to heaven , praying over three children in a boyling caldron of the first , and holding in the sinister a crosier , or. which arms above-blazoned , i hereby declare to have been , and to be , the true and unrepealable signs armorial of the burgh royal above-named . in testimony whereof , i have subscrib'd this extract with my hand ; and have caus'd append my seal of office thereto . given at edinburgh , the twenty fifth day of february , and of our said soveraign lords reign , the twenty sixth year , . charles areskine , lyon. the concessions of arms , granted by the emperor , called wappen-brief , run thus . rudolphus secundus , &c. fideli , nobis dilecto , hieronymo megiserio , liberalium àrtium , & philosophiae magistro , gratiam nostram caesaream & omne bonum . cum constet , ex liberalium artium & bonarum literarum cognitione , tanquam fonte quodam perenni pulcherrimarum virtutum scaturientes rivulos in animos hominum diffundi , quibus alioquin rudes naturae humanae sensus irrigati , ad producendos utiles humanorum fructus feraciores efficiuntur . nos sanè caesareae benignitati nostrae omninò convenire arbitramur , ut musis & bonis literis deditos atque addictos clementer suscipiamus fovendos atque ornandos , tùm ne ipsi frustra in arena virtutis desudasse videantur , tùm & alii honoris & premii spe illecti , eundem vitae cursum alacrius ingrediantur . edocti itaque , te suprà dictum hieronymum megiserum , adjecto ad literarum studia animo , quod gnavi & strenui milites facere solent , omnibus nervis eo incubuisse , ut reliquis commilitonibus neutiquam inferior , sed superior potius videri , optatosque laborum tuorum fructus consequi posses , ac hâc quidem spe , te neutiquam frustratum , sed meritis tuis exigentibus juvenili etiamnum aetate florentem magisterii gradu atque dignitate insignitum esse , nobisque persuasum habentes , te deinceps etiam tui neutiquam dissimilem futurum , sed expectationi concitatae undiquaque satisfacturum . his equidem rationibus adducti pretermittere non potuimus , quin benignam nostri erga musarum alumnos animi propensionem insigni aliquo argumento , quod aliquando posteris etiam tuis honori atque ornamento esse possit , testatam redderemus . motu itaque proprio ex certa nostra scientia animo benè deliberato , ac de caesareae potestatis nostrae plenitudine , tibi supra dicto hieronymo megisero legitimisque liberis , haeredibus , posteris & descendentibus tuis , utriusque sexus ex te perpetua deinceps serie nascituris infrà scripta armorum insignia clementer dedimus , donavimus atque elargiti sumus , sicuti vigore presentium damus , concedimus , donamus atque elargimur . scutum sc. nigrum , à bas● surgentem habens colliculum tricipitem lutei coloris , quorum intermedio , reliquis duobus collateralibus , aliquantulum eminentiori insistat cygnus croceus sive aureus ad dextram conversus , rostro hiante , collo sinuoso ●●exu sursum porrecto , alisque latè explicatis ad plausum quasi compositus , ex utroque autem colliculorum collateralium prodire videatur surculus , lauri foliis undiquaque virescentibus insignis . scuto imposita sit galea clausa , ornata serto laureo , phalerisque seu laciniis nigris & croceis sive aureis ab utroque latere mixtum circumfusis ac molliter defluentibus . ex cujus vertice promineat alius cygnus itidem crocei sive aurei coloris , ac per omnia similis illi , qui in clypeo descriptus habetur , quemadmodum haec omnia in medio praesentis nostri diplomatis suis coloribus rectiùs elaborata & ob oculos posita conspiciuntur . volentes & caesareo edicto nostro firmiter decernentes , quòd tu suprà dicte hieronyme megisere , omnesque liberi , haeredes , posteri & descendentes tui , utriusque sexus , legitimo conjugii foedere , perpetuis deinceps temporibus orituri , jam descriptis armorum insigniis , eoque ut in superioribus habetur modo , in omnibus & singulis honestis & decentibus & actibus tam serio quàm joco , in scutis , sepulchris , sigillis , monumentis , annulis , & supellectilibus , tam in rebus spiritualibus , quàm temporalibus & mixtis , in locis omnibus pro rei necessitate & voluntatis arbitrio , liberè uti possitis & valeatis . aptique sitis & idonei ad ineundem & recipiendum omnes gratias , libertates , feuda & privilegia , quibus caeteri armigeri & feudorum capaces atque participes utuntur , fruuntur , potiuntur & gaudent , quomodolibet consuetudine vel de jure . quocirca mandamus universis & singulis principibus , tam ecclesiasticis , quàm secularibus , archiepiscopis , episcopis , ducibus , marchionibus , comitibus , baronibus , militibus , nobilibus , clientibus , capitaneis , vice-dominis , advocatis , praefectis , heroaldis , officialibus , questoribus , civium magistris , iudicibus , consulibus , civibus , communitatibus , & denique omnibus nostris & sacri romani imperii subditis atque fidelibus dilectis , cujuscunque status , gradus & conditionis exstiterint , ut te saepé nominatum hieronymum megiserum , omnesque liberos , haeredes , posteros & descendentes tuos legitimos , utriusque sexus , suprà scriptis armorum insigniis perpetuis deinceps temporibus , pacificè , quiete & sine impedimento aliqu● , uti , frui , potiri & gaudere sinant , idemque etiam ab aliis fieri curent . si quis autem praesens diploma nostrum transgredi & temerario ausu violare conatus fuerit , praeter gravissimam nostram & sacri imperii indignationem , viginti quinque marchas auri puri mulctam se noverit ipso facto incursum . harum testimonio literarum , manu nostrâ subscriptarum , & caesarei sigilli nostri appensione munitarum . datum in civitate nostra vienna , die . mensis januarii , anno domini , . regnorum nostrorum , romani tertio , hungarici septimo , & bohemici itidem tertio . rudolphus . some lawyers ( though vers'd in herauldry ) have been of opinion , that every man can assume arms to himself at his pleasure , without authority , providing he assume them not , in emulationem alterius , to the prejudice of another : and if this judgement were , bartol . tract . de arm . num . . and panorm . c. delectis , de exces . prelat . because ( said they ) every man may choose a name for himself , seing this is not forbidden in any written law. but tiraquel and others , have very justly maintain'd , that none can assume arms , but that all must owe them to authority : for as magistrates of old only bestowed , jus imaginum , ita hodie tantum illi jus insignium vel armorum conferre possunt : anno. rob. lib. . sunt enim arma tesserae , & symbola dignitatis , & nemo potest dignitatem sibi arrogare sine principis licentia , l. nemo f. de dignit . & licet hoc jure scripto , non sit interdictum , est tamen rationabili consuetudine , & communi gentium consensu interdictum ; & ideo observandum , per. l. quod non ratione f. de legibus . but to quiet all debate in this controversie , most of nations have discharg'd the carrying of arms to any , save gentlemen , or such who have a special warrand . which is also done in scotland , by the . act. parl. iacob . . the words whereof are , ovr soveraign lord , and the estates of this present parliament , considedering the great abuse that has been amongst the leidges of this realm , in their bearing of arms , usurpand to themselves such arms as belong not unto them ; so that it cannot be distinguished by their arms , who are gentlemen of blood by their antecessors , nor yet may be discern'd what gentlemen are descended of noble stock and lineage : for remeid whereof , his highness , with advice of the saids estates , has given and granted , and by this present act , gives and grants full power and commission to lyon king of arms , and brethren heralds , to visit the whole arms of noblemen , barons and gentlemen , born and used within this realm ; and to distinguish and discern them with congruent differences , and thereafter to matriculat them in their books and registers , and put inhibition to all common sort of people , nought worthy by the law of arms to bear any signs armorial ; that none of them presume to take upon hand , to bear or use any arms in time coming , upon any their insight and houshold-gear ; under the pain of escheating their goods and gear , so oft as the samine shall be found , graven or painted , to our soveraign lords use : and likewise , under the pain of one hundred pounds , to the use of the said lyon , and his brethren heraulds ; and failying of payment thereof , that they may be incarcerat in the nearest prison-house : therein to remain upon their own charges , during the pleasure of the said lyon. from which act , we may draw these conclusions , . that only such as are gentlemen by blood can carry arms ; which opinion is also received now into the law of nations , hopping , cap. . par. . but it was first enacted by frederick the emperour , lib. . feud . tit . . de pace tenenda . . it is observable , that the lyon cannot give arms to such as are not noble by descent : for the reason inductive of this statute , is , that there may be a difference betwixt such as are noble , and such as are not ; but there would be none , if it were lawful to the lyon to give arms even to such as are not gentlemen by birth : for as he cannot nobilitate , so neither can he bestow the marks of nobility . likeas , by that act , he is commanded to inhibit all such as are not noble to carry arms. but yet the prince may still bestow arms , without any restriction , though he cannot properly make a gentleman : for that comes by blood , and not by patent . and camden informs us , that of old there was a distinction betwixt gentlemen of blood , and gentlemen of coat-armour ; and that the third from him , who first had coat-armour , was to all effects and purposes a gentleman of blood , pag. . . albeit the letter of that law doth only forbid , to wear , and use arms without authority , as said is , upon in-sight , or houshold-gear ; yet , per paritatem rationis , they cannot use them upon tombs , seats in the church , or else-where : & de praxi the lyon with us , doth raze and deface all such arms : but whether the users of false arms , do incur the penalties in such cases , may be doubted ; seing penae sunt restringendae , and are not to be extended beyond the letter of the law. . by that act , the lyon is to distinguish , and discern arms with congruent differences ; from which words it may be inferr'd , that not only arms must be originally given by the lyon , but that marks and differences amongst the cadets , and descendants of the same family , should be given by the lyon ; and that these cadets cannot assume them : and this is suitable to the opinion of the doctors , who teach , that non solum potestas conferendi nova insignia , sed potestas augendi , mutandi , diminuendi , & confirmandi insignia vetera , est penes principem & ejus heraldos , hopping , cap. . membro . but it may be doubted , if prescription of arms by predecessors , be not sufficient to infer a right to the bearing of arms , and to defend against the penalties of this act : as to which points , the doctors deliver these conclusions . . that no man can prescrive the right of using arms belonging to another noble family without immemorial possession , but that they may prescrive a right to bear indefinitely , or to bear the arms of any other private person , per spatium decem annorum inter praesentes , & viginti annorum inter absentes , vult . consil . . volum . . but by our law , where prescription is not allowed , except in the cases wherein it is introduced by a special and express statute , it is probable , that prescription might well have defended before that act , iacob . . but since that time it should not , seing that act ordains all arms to be matriculate in the lyon's books , and registers . the penalty appointed by that act , to be inflicted upon such as carry false arms , is , that the moveables and furniture whereupon these arms are graven , and painted , shall be confiscated : which words must be taken disjunctively , and not copulatively , notwitstanding of the particle ( and ; ) for if the arms be either graven or painted , they are to be escheated : as also , the contraveeners are to pay one hundred pounds to the lyon , and his brethen heralds : but by the civil law , he who bears and uses another another mans arms , to his prejudice , vel in ejus scandalum & ignominiam , is to be punished arbitrarily at the discretion of the judge , l. eorum f. de falso ; but he who usurps his princes arms , loses his head , and his goods are confiscated , l. sacri asflatus , c. de divers . rescript . suitable to which law , the duke of norfolk was forfeited , and execute by hen. . for no other cryme , but because he did bear the arms of enland , though his predecessors had born them . years . hovv sacred the lyons office is with us , appears among many other instances from this , that the lord drummond was in anno , . ( as leslie observes in his storie ) forfeited , for striking the lyon , vita ac dignitate aegrè concessis . but seeing the patent given to the lyon gives him power , to give arms to such a● are virtuous , and worthy persons ; and since , by the foresaid statute , the lyon is only discharg'd to suffer any to bear arms , who are not worthy by the law of arms , to bear any signs armorial : it is therefore worthy of our enquiry , to know who are such persons , as may by the laws of heraldry have arms given them by the lyon , without a special commission from the prince . and first , it is uncontraverted , that a gentleman may bear without a warrand the arms of his predecessors , and such as are descended by three generations from him , to whom arms were given are gentlemen . but this holds only in the eldest , for cadets must have marks of cadency , and differences assign'd them by the lyon , and cannot assume them as was formerly observed . . though the patent allows the lyon to give arms , personis virtute praeditis , and philosophers , poets , and orators say , that vertue is the truest nobility , which is allowed by the cannon law , cap. nos . qui , & cap. pen. ext . de praeben . yet lawyers distinguish betwixt nobility politick or civil , which they assert ; is not bestowed by vertue only , and moral nobility which vertue doth destow . bald. in l. nobiliores , c. de commerciis : from which text , they prove clearly this distinction . and therefore ▪ the patent joyns these two persons , virtute praeditis , & de nobis meritis ; for certainly , such as have deserved well of the prince , may have arms given them by the lyon : for the first institution of that office was ( as i formerly proved from laz. ) design'd to reward such as had done great service to the prince : and the lyon is judge competent to the bearers merit , in order to this effect ; nor can the law presume , that the lyon will transgresse so grosly , as to assert that he has served the state , who never did : for that were in him , crimen falsi . . riches do not nobilitate , nor do they warrand the lyon to bestow arms upon the possessors . tiraqueil de nobilitat . cap. . though , as ierom observes , nobility is nothing oftimes but ancient riches . . the being an heritor of land doth not nobilitate in all cases , even though the heritage be very considerable ; for else a rich man might ennoble himself : but these feuda only render the possessors noble , which are bestowed by the prince , or confirmed by him . for a few in either of these cases make the receivers noble , seeing the prince is the fountain of honour . and a few in those cases is a sufficient warrand to bear arms , tiraqu . cap. . and this remembers me of a custom in scotland , which is but gone lately in dissuetude , and that is , that such as did hold their lands of the prince , were called lairds ; but such as held their lands of a subject , though they were large , and their superiour very noble , were only called good-men , from the old french word , bonne homme , which was the title of the master of the family ; and therefore such fews as had a jurisdiction annext to them , a barrony , as we call it , do ennoble : for barronies are establisht only by the princes erection or confirmation . and thus it was found by the parl. of grenoble , that qui possident castrum cum territorio , & omnimoda jurisdictione sunt exempti à contributione subsidiorum , ut nobiles , licet non sunt à nobili progenie , guid. pap . decis . . . the employment of a souldier doth enoble , if it be honoured with any considerable command , l. . c. de primicier , calls it , praeclarem nobilioremque militiam ; & l. . c. ut nemo prim . aliter miles , aliter plebeius punitur . . church-employments do nobilitate , bart. concil . . pertext . in l. . c. ut nemo privat . and generally , it is a law in heraldry , that doctors , orators , and lawreat poets may be honoured with coats of arms. the rule runs thus , doctores , oratores & poetas ( laureatas ) togatam militiam profitentes , à dilatione insignium , galea aperta fenestratorum , & cristis , vexillis , laciniis , condecoratorum , citra laesae majestatis crimen arcendos non esse . hopping . pag. . and vaschal . pag. . warrands this by a decision of the courts of france . nobility and the right of bearing coat-armours , being thus acquired , is lost many wayes ; as first , by leading a vitious and profligat life , l. si qua c. de secund . nupt . where it is ordain'd , that ob scelera & vitae turpitudinem , honestae nobilisque decore privetur . and the reason given for this is , quia nulla sine honestate est nobilitas : and nobility thus is not re-assumable by their children : but this , with many other vertuous laws , is gone in dissuetude : for only crimes and a sentence , doe now take off the sacred character of honour . and with us , upon reading the sentence of forfeiture , the arms are torn , and the decreet of forefeiture bears an order for this , but no other sentence for other crimes discharges the bearing of arms with us : albeit by the civil law it seems , that all crimes discharges the bearlng of arms , statuas detrahendas scire debemus , l. . f. de pen. cap. . c. decis . . nor can such as are condemned for capital crimes get arms , tresser . de existim . l. . c. . and whatever renders the bearer infamous , doth likewise render him incapable of getting arms , though every infamy forfeits them not . . this right is not lost by poverty , even in the longest course of time , tiraquel , cap. . . this right is lost by exercising mean trades , viles & mechanicas artes , l. nobiliores , c. de comer . but when they leave off these , they return to their former dignities , pap . decis . . but the being an advocat is accounted no such trade : for an advocat is noble by his profession , l. providendum , c. de postulat . & l. advocat . c. de advocat . div . iuà. and spartian speaking of iulian the emperor , saith , that he was descended of salinus iulianus , who was twice consul , and twice governour of rome , but was much more noble by being a learned advocat : and therefore in france , they , as all other gentlemen , are exempted from paying taxes , pap. decis . . physicians likewise , and their posterity have a right to bear coat-armours , tiraquel . cap. . though merchants be most worthy members of the common-wealths , yet they are not noble nor gentlemen by their profession , l. nobiliores , c. de commer . nor should they have coat-armours ; but the laws of heraldry , and the general custom of the world allowes them a merchants mark , call'd by the doctors , marcha mercatoria : and as no man may bear another mans arms , so no merchand may put his mark upon another mans goods , nam balla mercatorum ex signo cognoscuntur , feret . lib. . de re naval : and he who puts another mans mark upon his own goods , or balls , loses his own , mascard , v. l. . conclus . . because that he would occasion a confusion in trade , and because the law presumes that to be done to conciliat to the users goods , the priviledges or advantages due to anothers ; and for the same reasons , one tradesman cannot hang up another tradesmans sign , whereby his customers may be withdrawn , or strangers may be cheated to give their sale to one who deserv'd it not : it being ordinare for people to go to such signs , where they have heard others to have bought excellent commodities : and therefore monar . observes a decision , whereby the parl. of paris found , . that a merchand , who had assumed lately the marke of a red crosse , which his next neighbour , who was a rich merchand had long used , should desist in all time coming from using that sign . from this rule are excepted the merchands of paris , whom charles . anno . ennobl'd , and allowed to bear coat-armours , and by their examples the chief burgesses of capital towns pretend to the same priviledge , l' osean . pag. . of the shield . arms were ordinarily painted or engraven upon the bearers shield , which shield was called by the ancients , scutum , which was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sculpere : quod imaginibus illustrium virorum , ipsorumque insignibus sculptus esset , plin. l. . c. . vel scutum , à graeco , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , corium , because their targets were covered with skins , or parma . the scutum was long , and four square , the other two round : and our shield is made up of the figure of both ▪ of old , the souldiers did bear their cognizances upon their shields , that they might be known . veget. de re milit . l. . c. . and thence it is , that we bear now our cognizances upon cuts , like to their shields : the shield was made of wood , covered with leather , but the buckler was of brasse : this shield now is called by the french ; escu , by the italian scudo , by the english a shield : and what space is within the shield , is called a field , by the english , and campo by the italian , spanish , and by the latins , area , fundus , campus : the ancientest form of a shield , was ovall , which shape the italians still retain , after that they were worn in heraldry in the shape , fig , . and all our charters have such seals appended : but the latest form used both here , and in france , is fig. . the lynes whereof are straight till they come very near the bottom . the italians , and germans carry them ordinarily , as fig. . because they alledge that this form of a shield did give most ease to the bearer in giving a thrust , but surely it agrees not so well with the charge which is put upon the shield . some families carry their arms in a banner represented by a shield , that is quadrangular : as the family of perez in spain , for having recall'd the army , by putting up his handkerchife as a standard , and the sieur de coucy in france , for recalling the army , by raising the banner , hopping , cap. . sub-divis . . the shield uses ordinarily to be plac'd upright , yet sometimes it is hung by the right , or left corner : this is ordinarily in scotland , and i have seen the prestons arms so hung in a shield above the gate of craigmiller . this the french call , i'escu pendu ; the italians , scudo pendente : and the reason given for it , is , that when tiltings ( torneamenta ) were proclaimed , there were two shields hung upon an oak , or other tree , at the place where the tiltings were to be : and he , who offered to fight a foot , did touch the shield that hung by the right corner , and he who was to fight on horse-back , touched that which was hung by the left corner : for in these dayes , it was judg'd more honourable to fight on foot then on horse-back , columbier , cap. . the shield is also called by the english , an escutcheon , from the word escusson , for so the french call a little shield . that which is born upon the shield is called the charge , and the shield is said to be charg'd with it : and the field and charge together are called the coat of arms , the french call it , un cott'd arms : and the reason why arms are called coats of arms , is , because of old , men wore those symbols upon coats above their arms , as heralds do at this day : so great desire had men in those dayes to have their personal valour and courage known in battels , and combats , by the ensignes armo●ial which they bore . i have here set down several forms of shields , to show how various figures were imploy'd for that use by the ancients ; but that fig. . is the ordinary form now in use for mens arms , as the lozenge fig. is for women , which ( as loyseau observes ) is allow'd only to the wives of considerable persons , who had no power to raise their own banner . i finde that mur●el , countesse of strathern , carried hers in a lozeng , anno . which shews how long we have been versant in heraldry . if there be but one shield , or coat of arms to be descriv'd , that is called to blazon : but if there be moe coats joyned in one , that is call'd , marshalling : the french or italian have no such distinction . to blazon a coat , is to descrive what the things born are , and what their colour is : in which these rules are to be observed . . it is fit to use the ordinar termes , and not to be too inventive and curious ; for else every one out of vanity should invent a peculiar way , and new terms : and not any two heralds should understand one another . . there must be no reiteration of words in blazoning the same coat ; and therefore the english say not , he bears argent ▪ a lyon gules , collard , argent , but they say , collard of the first , because argent was the first colour ; yet the french repeat the colours after , and observe not this rule , and it is the better way for eviting confusion : for when there are many pieces in the shield , it is most difficult and tedious to remember alwayes what is first , and second , third , and fourth ; and all this trouble serves to no purpose , and it is not at all natural . the third rule is , to evit as much as is possible , the words , of , or , and with . . in blazoning a coat , you must begin with the field , and then proceed to the charge ; and if the field be charg'd with moe things , you must name first , that which lyes nearest the shield . the english say in blazoning , he beareth ●zur , but the french never say , he beareth a-zur , and the word , beareth , is superfluous : the english sometimes say , the field is argent , vid. guilims , pag. . but that is likewise superfluous : and it is better , with the french , and latine , to expresse , . the bearers name , and then to expresse the colour of the field , v g. winram , gules , a ram passant , argent , whereas guilims would have blazon'd these arms thus , he beareth gules , a ram paussant , argent , by the name of winram : which way of blazoning sounds not so well as the first , nor is so short and proper . naked shields were sometimes born without any charge , upon many accounts : thus alphonsus king of portugal , did take five shields plac'd ●altier-wise , in remembrance of . sarasen kings , whom he kill'd chassan , concil . . part . . and the first of the name of hay , got three shields in a field argent , because he and his two sons did gallantly defeat the danes at the battel of loncart , . after which battel , they were brought to the king with their shields all coloured with blood , as buchanan observes : and baliol gave for his arms g. an escutcheon or. chap. iv. of colours and mettals . heralds do not expresse all colours by our ordinar terms , nor do they admit all colours in blazoning but they use ordinarily two mettalls , to expresse two of the ordinary colours , viz. white by argent , and yellow by or ; and that because silver is white , and gold is yellow . the spaniards call such fields as are all mettal , campo de plata . the use of thir mettals and colours , and the difference betwixt them , did in coat-armours arise , from the several colours us'd by souldiers , and others in their habits whilst they were in armies , as pet. sanct. proves by many citations . and because it was the custom , to embroider gold or silver upon silk , or silk upon cloath of gold , or silver ; therefore the heralds did thereafter appoint , that in imitation of the cloaths so embroyder'd colour should not be us'd upon colour , nor mettal upon mettal . the colours us'd by them are only blew , which they call azur ; red , which they call gules , from the hebrew word gulude , a piece of red cloath , or from the arabick word , gule , which signifies a rose , which are ordinarily red , as menestier observes . black , which they call sable , because the best sable furrs are black ; and green which they call vert : which is the french word of green , or sinople ; for so the french term green , never using the word vert : and the reason why it is called sinople , is from a town in the levant , called sinople , where the best materials for dying green are found , and not from the greek words , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , because it being contraverted at constantinople , whether green was a proper colour to be us'd in heraldry , it was determined , that it suted with heraldry , cum armis . menestier derives sinople from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , green arms , by suppressing the first syllable as the greek often do . the french admit purple in heraldry , though favin and some heralds in that nation , think that purple is but argent worne , which by occular inspection turns purple : they likewise allow carnation or flesh colour colomb . the french observe , that the english use taunie , which heralds call tenne ; and is composed of gueuls and sable : and the english observe , that the french use it , guilims , pag. . but guilims is here in a mistake ; for the french use it not , but the english do . colombeir likewise observes , that the english use sanguin ; which is made up of pure lacque and orange , which is compos'd of leed and tin : but colombeir is mistaken here , for the english use not orange , but the germans do sometimes . the ordinar colours and mettals in use , are , or , argent , gules , sable , azur , vert and purpure . why heralds choosed these five colours only , i can give no surer reason , then that they thereby resolved to fix the uncertainty of vagrant and capritious artists ; even as lawyers have fixt prescription to forty years , and minority to twenty one ; but yet there are some original colours . aristotle reduced them to four , white , black , yellow and red . cardan makes them seven . albus , croceus , purpureus , puniceus , viridis , caeruleus , niger . scaliger chooses , album , flavum , rubrum , purpureum , viridem , caeruleum , & nigrum , exercit. . but the chimists observe , that white , blew , red , green and yellow , are the original colours , and from them heralds have choosed thir . these colours have their own mystical representations in heraldry . for or is us'd to expresse the bearers faith , justice , temperance , riches , generosity , or prosperity : argent , his humility , innocency , beauty : and a white shield was given to novices , when they went to the war , and before they had done any glorious action , virgil. parma . inglorius , alba azur : his charity , victory : gules , his magnanimity , courage , love and charity : sable , his grief , prudence , honesty . sinople or vert , his courtesie , civility , youth and abundance . yet sometimes these colours are us'd to disguise and conceal the bearers origin . thus , some were originally murrays , but being forc'd to change their name , and leave their countrey , they retain'd their arms , but chang'd their colours . for whereas the murrays bore azure , three stars argent , they bear now arg . three stars azur : and yet colours have been chang'd upon very honourable occasions : and thus ker of cesfoord did bear g. till their chief was kill'd at gambspath , upon the border fighting valiantly for his countrey : whereupon king iames the fourth appointed , that for the future , the house of cesfoord should carrie vert , in remembrance of that green field whereupon he was kill'd . sometimes also colours were chosen by knights to their arms , because at tiltings , they us'd to appear in that colour ; and for that reason , the first crichtoun chois'd his lyon that he bears to be azure . sometimes also the things born are allow'd in their natural colours , if they be of many colours , and then the things born are said to be born proper . as the peacocks in scotland , bear three peacocks proper , that is to say , in all their ordinar colours . but though this be allow'd in the charge , yet it is not allow'd in the field ; for that must be of either the ordinar mettals , or colours . yet this suffers some exceptions , as in the arms of the count de prado in spain , who bears a meadow proper , that is to say , a green field charg'd with flowrs of several colours . or is writ , o ; argent , ar gules . g. azur , az ; sable , s. vert . &c. sin ; purpur , p. some fantastick heralds have blazon'd not only be the ordinar colours and mettals , but by flowrs , dayes of the weeks , parts of a mans body , as le feron and bara , and have been condemned for it by the heralds of all nations : yet the english have so far own'd this fancy , that they give it for a rule , that the coats of soveraigns should be blazon'd by planets , those of noblemen by precious stones , and have suited them in the manner here set down . or. topax sol arg. pearl luna sab. diamond saturn gul. ruby mars azur . saphir iupiter vert. emerald venus purpur . amatbist mercurii tenne taoyth dragons head sanguin sardonix dragons tail . but i crave leave to say , that thir are but meer fancies , and are likewise unfit for the art in which they are imploy'd : which is clear from these reasons , . the french , from whom the english derive their heraldry , and to whom they conform themselves , not only in principles and terms of art ; but even in extrinsick words of the french language , do not only not use thir different wayes of blazoning , but constantly treat them en ridicule . . the italian , spanish , and latine haralds , use no such different forms : but blazon by the ordinary colours ▪ and mettalls , non variari nomina debent mettallroum , vel colorum in magnatum , aut in regum insigniis pro hac re provoco ad scriptores caeteros , qui gallice , germanice , aut latine hac de re disseruerunt , pet. sanct . pag. . and one of the great designs in heraldry , is to have the art universal , and to have the arms they describe generally understood in all nations ▪ yea , and even mr. cartwright , their countrey man , do's condemn this way as fantastick . . art should imitate nature , and as it were an unnatural thing in common discourse , not to call red●punc ; red , because a prince wea●s it : so it is unnatural to use these terms in heraldry : and it may fall out to be very ridiculus and unnatural in some arms. as for instance , if a prince had for his arms an asse couchant under his burden , gules : it were very ridiculus to say , that he had an asse couchant mars , for the word mars will agree very ill with asses , sheep , lambs , and many other things which are to be painted red in heraldry . and a hundred other examples may be given , but it is enough to say , that this is to confound colours with charges , and the things that are born with colours . . as this is unnecessar , so it confounds the reader , and makes the art unpleasant , and deters gentlemen , and others from studying it , and strangers from understanding what our heraldry is : nor could the arms of our princes , and nobility be translated in this disguise unto the latine , or any other language . but that which convinces me most , that this is an error , is , because it makes that great rule unnecessar , whereby colour cannot be put upon colour , or mettall upon mettall ; for this cannot hold , but where mettalls and colours are imploy'd . it was of old impossible to know the colours of arms , except they had been blazon'd , or illuminated ; and yet arms differ only by their colours : as we see in our lyon , which scotland carries red ; kinghorn , blew ; rosse of balnagoun , white ; and therefore , the french have found out this device , for discovering even in taliduce , or carving what the colours are . for they make or pointe o , arg . plain , azur is represented by lyns in fasse , gules by lyns in pale , vert , by lyns in band , purple by lyns in barr , sable by lyns in pale , and face ●punc ; i have thought fit , to represent tenne , by lyns in band and barr , and sanguine by lyns in face and barr ; as will more clearly appear by the figures : and i could wish that gentlemen would cause cut seals in this fashion , so that not only the bearing , but the colours of the bearing might be known by the seal . it is an uncontraverted rule in heraldry , that colour cannot be put immediatly upon colour , nor mettal upon mettal : that is to say , that if the field be argent , the immediat charge must not be either , or , or argent ; but must be of some colour , as azur , gules , &c. and if the field be of any colour , as azur , sable , &c. then the immediate charge must be either , or , or arg . the reason why i add the word immediat here , is , because , though the field be or , yet the immediat charge may be a lyon , or any thing else : if that lyon be charg'd with another charge ( which heralds call super-charge ) then , that super-charge may be or : this rule was not observ'd amongst the romans , as pier. observes , cap . nam herculeani seniores gerebant ceruleam aquilam alis utrimque expansis in parma rubra . but this law was first authorized by charles the great , and thereafter improv'd by henry sirnamed aucuper velser , lib. . and it is now stated in this forme by heralds . in legibus heraldicis , non convenit metallam supra metallam ponere , ita quoque non decet colorem supra colorem pingere , hoppin . cap. reg . . vid. anton . thessaur . decis . . and thereafter , trissin italia liberata sayes . ond ' essi non poneano in alcum secundo , metal supra metal , ne mai colore sopra eolor , ma vi poneano sempre eli ' uni , eli ' altri mescolati insieme talche sél campoerad ' argento od'oro , vandava il color sopra , é sel colore teneva il campo , era●l metal sorr'esso . where he shows us , that the origin of differencing mettals , from colours , was from the differences which fell out in the trojan wars , betwixt the followers of achilles , and ulisses : whereupon achilles friends blazon'd only mettals , and vlisses his friends colours . and in commemoration of that difference , heralds appointed that ▪ mettalls , and colours , should thereafter be no more divided , lest heraldry should become , or be made a badge of discord , in courts or armies : but i prefer petr. sanct. his conjecture above related . albeit this rule be very universal in heraldry , yet it suffers its own exceptions , as . heralds gave to godfrey of b●lloigne , king of ierusalem , crucem auream majorem , cum quatuor cruciculis aureis , in scuto argenteo , chass . de glor . mundi . consil . . conclus . . to the end that men seeing his arms should enquire after them , and so learn the fame of the bearer . and the french call , to this day , such irregular bearings , des armes , a enquerir , arms to be enquired into . the . exception is , of the extremities of beasts , such as their horns , tongues , nails , and their crowns upon their heads , which may be mettal upon mettal , or colour upon colour . the . exception is of marks of cadencie in royal families : thus the house of bourbon , carry battons gules , on a field azur : the like is in our privat marks to younger brothers , of cadencie , such as our mollets , cressents &c. given . the . exception is , of the colour purpure ; for purple , is accounted mettal , when it is upon colour ; and colour , when it it is upon mettal : the reason of which exception seems to be , either because is a royal colour , and therefore to be priviledg'd , or more probably , because purple is thought by some heralds ( as was formerly observ'd ) to be oftentimes , argent worn off by use , and time . so that it is hard to know when it was at first design'd to be a mettal , and when a colour . sometimes also a chief will appear to be so contriv'd , as to be mettal , upon mettal or colour , upon colour : but then the french call it cousu , a chief sew'd to the shield . and thus they evite that objection , the french also claim the priviledge to their flowerdeluce , as desvarennes observes , because it being given frequently by the prince , to such as had formerly fields of colour , or mettal : the rule could not be observ'd . but in this i differ from them ; for it may still be plac'd upon some other figure , so as to salve the rule ; and if they plead this priviledge to their flowerdeluce , the scots may to their lyon , and the germans to their eagle : but in my opinion , it is better to shun the breaking of rules , then to be vext making apologies . some heralds debate what colours are noblest in heraldry , and bart. de insig . num . . gives it for a rule , aureum esse nobiliorem , posteumque purpureum , & tunc rubeum , sequi hunc azorem , hunc album . caeteros vero esse nobiliores , aut ignobiliores , quo , de albedine , vel , nigredine plus participant . but i humbly conceive , that this debate is impertinent to many cases : for colours are chois'd to expresse the humour of the bearer , or the nature of the bearing . and therefore , there can be no precedencie . for that colour is best , which is fittest ; but otherwise it seems , that those colours which have most resemblance to light , are the best colours ; seing light is the author and cause of all colours : and therefore white is preferable to all colours , but in heraldry or is preferred to it , seing white is not a colour in heraldry , but an mettals and mettalls are by the principles of this art still preferred to colours , and gold is preferable to silver . though ordinarily colours are not only preferrable , as they suit best with what is represented ; as for instance , in the keiths arms , three pales , gules : being to represent three bloody draughts drawn by the king , and a hand gules in the mcfersons arms for killing the cumming , could not have been so honourably represented by any other colour ; yet if the bearing require no special colour , it is given as a rule , that the shield should be of a nobler colour than the bearing : and if the shield be compos'd only of different colours , as will be seen hereafter , in shields , parted per pale , or per fesse , that the nobler should be in the upper part , or upon the right side : quoties arma fiunt ex diversis coloribus , semper nobilior color nobiliori in loco ponendus , hopping , cap. . lex . . the old scots us'd still to expresse colour by the word tincture . chap. v. of furrs . shields were anciently either painted , or covered with skins , as the targets , or shields of our hig-hlanders , yet are : the painting gave occasion to the colours formerly treated of , and the covering to the furrs , or skins mentioned in this chapter . and this i take to be a better ryse for their being in shields , then to say , that they were used in mantles and garments ; and that therefore heralds use them as guilims observes : for this may be a good reason why they are us'd in mantlings , but not in the shields . pet. sanct. calls these furrs vellera . there are two furrs allow'd by heralds , viz. ermin , and vair . ermine is a little beast , lesse then a squirrell ; so call'd , because it lives ordinarily in the woods of armenia ; the colour of its body is a pure white , and its tail is black : and therefore our heralds make ermines to be a furr , whereof the ground is white , distinguish'd with black spots ; but it is not naturally of the form represented in this figure , the disposal of these black spots being only invented by furriers , who mix for beautie the blacknesse of the tail with the whitenesse of the body . but because the black spot of the tail , was not sufficient , to spot the whole skin ; therefore furriers do take the wool of italian lambs shorn out of the bellies of their dames , by which they beautifie the skin with various spots , as varennes observes , pag. . it is hotly debated by menestier , and his namelesse adversare , whether these be whole skins of ermins , or only the tails of ermines , that are ; represented in blazoning : but i think both erre , for it cannot be the intire skin , with its own natural spots only , for some are very frequently spotted : nor can it be the tails of ermines only , as menestier asserts ; for these tails are so little , that they would make ill furring : but i think that these spots are added by heralds , not only in imitation of the spotted furrs used by ladies , for these are regularly spotted , and in heraldry they are not , but to diversifie the many coats of arms : and thus some bear one spot in the middle , some two , some three , some one in chief ; some dispose them as a crosse , &c. they are call'd by the italians , armelini , and the latine expresse them per maculas nigras muris pontici . where the ground or field is black , and the pouldring white , we call it contre-ermine , colomb . pag. . though guilims call it more improperly ermins : making no difference , betwixt the names , but the addition of the letter s. but the french write still hermins , guilims sayes , that where the field is or , and the pouldring black , it is call'd erminois , and cites for this bara , pag. . but there is no such thing to be found in bara . and where the field is black pouldered with or , he calls it pean : but i find no such term us'd in the french ; for they call furres , or doublings , des pannes or pennes , which possibly gave occasion to this mistake , and many others , in such as understand not the french tongue ; for the french say only hermine , if it be proper , viz. white pouldered with black ; but if the colours alter , they expresse the same as sable pouldred with ermins , or ; as also they say , or pouldred , with ermins sable , semé d. or. hermins de sable , bara . pag. . and colombier , pag. . if there be but one hair of red in each side , guilims calls it ermenits ; but these are but fancies , for erminits signifies properly little ermins . the other furr is call'd vair , vellus petasite , where all the several pieces are made in form of little glasses , and , as some think , are call'd vair , from the french verre , a glasse ; or as some say , from the variation of the colours ; and therefore , the latine say , arma variata ex pellibus albis & cerulis . the field of it is arg . and az . and if so , it is simply call'd vair ; but if the colours alter , or be moe , the alterations must be exprest : and therefore our heralds have ill blazon'd straiton of lauristons arms , verri arg . and az . for here the naming the colours was superfluous . this furr must be still of mettal and colour , and in blazoning , you must begin at the mettal as he carries verry or , and sinople : nor is there any difference betwixt these words , vair , verry , and verrey , though sir iohn fern , pag . assignes to every word its particular difference ; but guil. pag. . condemns this justly as a meer fancie , and founded upon no authority ; and i wish he had adverted to this himself in other places . vair is ordinarily of six ranks ▪ if they be moe or fewer they must be exprest : this rule the french still observe . the french likewise observe , that if the pieces be of mettal , and made not in form of a glasse , but of a bell , then they are to be call'd beffroy colomb . pag. . et on dit a la band de beffroy de vair : d , une seul tire , that is , of one rank . the origin of vair in armorie is from the furr of a beast , called varus , whose back is a blew-gray , its bellie being white : and therefore heralds have exprest it in blew and white colours , and when the head and feet of that beast is taken from its skin , it resembles much the figure of vair , us'd by the heralds , vid , aldrovand de quadruped . lib. . cap. . and the reason why they are never used in heraldry , in the natural colour of blew-gray , is , because heraldry admits no mix'd colours ; and therefore it has chosen blew , because that is the nearest colour to blew-gray : and the reason why it is never used all blew , or all white , is , because the whole skin is parted into these different colours : the first use of them in heraldry is said to be from le segneur de coucies , fighting in hungarie , and seeing his army flee , did pull out the doubling or lyning of his cloak , which was of those colours , and hung it up as an ensign : whereupon the souldiers knowing his courage , and confiding in it , did return to the battel , and did overcome their enemy . colomb . pag. . leigh , fol. . is of opinion that ermine is not a colour , but may be lookt upon , and should serve in heraldry as a mettal : but guilims , pag. . taxes him in this of an error , ( saith he ) it is us'd as the doubling or lining of mantles , and mettal is not fit for that employment : and therefore he concludes that it must be a colour : but in this i think they err both , for seing it is a compound of mettal and colour , i think it should be lookt upon , as neither the one nor the other , and so may be put indifferently upon mettal or colour without offending the rules ; for seing it is mettal and colour , it can no more be put upon colour then upon mettal , and so it must be us'd indifferently as both , or not put in a coat with either mettal or colour , which were impossible : but in the practice of heraldry , they are indifferently us'd , as may be seen by the tresor armorique de france , and in scotland ermin is born sometimes with colour , as in the arms of the mccullochs . chap. vi. of the principal points of the shield . before i descrive the charge , that is to say , the things born in the shield , i must advertise my reader , what the several points of the shield are ; for the same things make different arms , according as they are plac'd , and therefore , by the doctors call'd , alveoli , seu cellulasoli . the reason of the names , and designations of the several points , is from the several parts of a man , who is in heraldry , architecture , and painting , the true measure of all simetrie , and perfection : imagine then a man standing in the field , his highest point is his head , which in french is chef , and so chief point is not so call'd in heraldry , because it is the most excellent , but because it is the head of the shield ; and the english writ it wrong , for it should be writ chef : it is allow'd three points a , b , c. the second point , is call'd honour point , because a man wears all the badges of his honour , about his neck : as is to be seen in the knights of the holy ghost , saint esprit , and even in the knights of the garter , who wear their coller about their neck , on st. georges day ; though for conveniencie they wear it otherwise , at ordinary occasions . the third point e is call'd caeur , or centre point , the heart point ; but by guilims , and other english heralds , is erroneusly call'd fesse point : and yet in this they follow bara , as i conceive : but he calls it fesse , or face : which last is more proper , because face , which is one of the ordinaries , as shall be said hereafter , passes through this point : for fesse signifies the flank , or the buttocks , and these are not the middle part of a man : and the italians call ceur point , il centro , and the latine , centrum parmae . the use of these points , is , to difference coats exactly : for arms having a lyon in chief , differ from these who have a lyon in nombrill point and all the points have their different significations : for bearings which argues precedencie , or wit , are plac'd in chief point : these which are given as additions of honour , are plac'd in honour point : these which are given to reward courage , are given in caeur point , or centre point : these that are given in reward of supplie , or support , are given in one of the flank points ; because a mans thighs or flanks are his great supporters , &c. the learned spelman divides the shield in three regions , the highest , he calls cephalica , the middle he calls centrica ; and the lower perigaei . . but these ( not being followed by other writers and differing only from others in the way of expression ) are not to be used . menestrier the iesuite divides the shield in points , distinguisht in five threes , and a single base point . the first three , he calls the three points of the chiefe , the second three , he calls the three points of honour , the third threes , he calls the heart points , the fourth threes , he calls the nombril or navel-points , the fifth threes , he calls simplie the points . and the single and lowest point he calls the base point . and thus he designs the several situations of any bearing exprest in the shield , by saying it is placed in such a point , or in the canton dextre or sinistre of such a point : if it possess all the three , he terms them couch'd , or laid alongst the cheife , or nombril , &c. sometimes also they are said to be placed in pale or pale-wise , or saltire-wise , &c. when arms are described without relation to , or expressing the point where they are to be plac'd , they are then understood to possess ▪ the center of the shield called by plutarch , homer , and others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the seat of the arms. chap. vii . of lyns used in heraldry . the charge or bearing is compos'd of several and different forms of lyns , of which , though the french do not treat separately ; yet seeing they are common to all bearings , i thought fit to premise to the knowledge of them an explication of different lyns ; of which they are compos'd , following guilims , cartwright , and the english heralds . the figure explains it self . the chief reason why the lyns are thus used in heraldry , is to difference bearings , which would be otherwise the same ; for a chief wavé differs from a chief simple , as much as if the one bore a chief , and the other a lyon rampant : but though this be the general reason , yet there are particular reasons for these differences , as shall be observed hereafter . the difference betwixt invecked and engraild , is , that they are opposite , the one being the other turned out , indented and daunsette , differ , in that the one is the other inverted ; but i think them all one : and so the french and latine calls them promiscuously dentatus , vid. skinner . but for difference , because the one is large and the other small , therefore indented is term'd dentata absolutely , and daunset dentes decumani in latine , and di non ordinaria grandezza by the italian , pet. sanct. pag. . invecked , is so called by the english from the latine invehor ; because it carries in its corners upon the thing whereupon it borders ; but i finde no such word used by the french : yet i think it is useful , seeing ingraild which they make use of , to signifie both , is of a contrary figure . the word ingraild , is said by upton and guilims , to come from ingredior , quia ingreditur rem circumscriptam : but this is a mistake , for then invecked and ingraild should not differ , though they be contrair in their figure ; but the true origination of it , is from the french word graile , which signifies hail , and engraile in ordinary french , signifies struck , and cut by hail : which hail , being round , pinches and cuts the leaves of trees , or any thing else in the form represented by that lyne , which is called , linea striata , in latine , and skanellata , by the italians . waved is so call'd , from the waves of the sea , which it represents , and is therefore called undê ; and is used for signifying that the bearer got his arms for service done at sea : thus the drumonds bear three faces undé , or wavé , because the first of that name came with queen margaret , as master of the ship , and having suffered great storm , through which he by his skill conducted them ; he did thereafter get three faces wavé , representing those great waves : the latine call it , vndiformis or vndulata , pet. sanct. pag. . neb●lé is so called , because that lyne represents a cloud ; for which cause , french heralds call it , nuancé , colomb . page . linea nubilosa , and is given to such as have been eminent for their skill in navigation and pilotry : for that employment oblidges them to understand clouds , storms , and winds : crenelae is a french word , signifying the battelement of houses , as the figure of this lyne signifies , which is called , linea pinnata , and it is used on the arms of such as have defended castles for their prince or countrey , or of such as are skilful in architecture . chap. viii . of the partitions of the shield . after battels were ended , the shields of the souldiers were considered ; and he was accounted the most deserving , whose shield was either most , or deepliest cut ; and to recompence the dangers wherein they were known to have been by these cutts , heralds did represent those cutts upon their shields . and those bearings in general , are called the partitions of the shield . the ordinar cuts did give names to the ordinar partitions , of which the others are made by several conjunctions : if the shield was cut from the chief to the base , it is called by the french , parti ; if all over , coupé ; if from the right high angle , to the lowest left angle , tranché ; if from the left high angle , to the right low angle , taillé : but the english observe not these terms , nor have they followed the french in this ; but they name the partitions by the honourable ordinaries , and what the french call parti , they call parted per pale ; for coupe , they say parti per fesse ; for taillé they say parti per bend sinistre ; for tranché they say , parti per bend : for a be●d dextre , needs not be called otherwise then a bend simplie , as in the figure herewith annext will appear , and in this i prefer the english to the french , because they in this use not many superfluous terms , and hereby avoid much confusion ; likeas they in this agree better with the latine and italian heraldry . but where the lynes cannot describe the several cuttings of the shield , there must be new terms , and there only they should have place ; and therefore gyrons , quarters and cantons were first invented . a gyron is the french word of bosom , and these partitions are called gyrons , because they meet in the bosom : they were of old called , contrarie-conid , because they did meet in in cono ; portat arma contra conata ex octo partibus , vid. fern. . they are in the latine called , pinnulae octonae , and merli octango-laxi , by the italians : and therefore if they be eight , they need not be exprest , but the number must be exprest if there be moe , or fewer : and berengarius was so called , quia ejus arma erant benè gyronata . but the earl of argil's coat should not be blazon'd gyroné , for it may be blazon'd by the ordinary lyns : and therefore i chuse rather to blazon it thus parted by pale , face , bend dextre , and sinistre , or , and sable ; and as this is suitable to reason , so i desire any person to consider if the earl of argyl's coat does not differ from that of grolle in colomb . page . why then should they not differ in the termes of art : and for authorizing me in this , i recommend the reader to colomb . fig. . & . pag. . a quarter is the fourth part of the shield , and is called canton from the french word canton , which signifies a corner . it represents the banner that has been given to the bearer , as a reward of his service , or at least is equivalent , as if a baner had been given him . a pyle in heraldry represents that ingine whereby souldiers and others secured the foundations of their buildings ; and have been given since to such as had been very useful in founding common-wealths , colonies , or families : but three piles are oft-times mistaken ( as i conceive ) both in england , and with us for the passion nailes ; which where ordinarie simbols , assum'd by such as went to the holy-land· and thus i blazon the wisharts arms , arg . three passion nails , gules meeting in point , for they resemble exactly the jesuites cognizance , which are three passion nails . and generallie in france and spaine , where these pyles are gules , and meet in point , they are called passion nails : and i rather believe this because spelman pag. . relates , that the wisharts got this name out of malice from the sarazens , whom robert the first of that name , did much persecute , about the time of the norman conquest . we express still the place from which the pyle takes its beginning , by the word ; issuing as issuing out of the chief , issuing out of the corner dextre . a flasque is the segment of a circle stretched alongst the straight side of the shield . it is given as a reward for learning , as guilims alleadges , and has its name , as skinner observes , à similitudine uterum antiquorum : animicandorem notat , herodian . in severo , pag. . but spelman asserts , that they are the facings of gowns , which were of old so shapt . others also there are wno think these flasques to be the proper rewards given by princes , to such as have served them as domestick servants : for the voyder which is the diminution of the flasque , is acknowledged by guilims , to be the reward for domestick service , & eadem est ratio totius , & partis . the flanch is yet as much larger than the flasque , as the flasque is than the voyder . it is a general rule in blazoning all these partitions , that we must begin with that colour or mettal which possesses the highest part or corner dexter , descriptio harum partitionum ( sayes pet. sanct. pag. . ) inchoari debet ab eo fulgore , seu coloris , seu metalli , qui primus obversatur oculis in superiore loco , vel in angulo dextro . sometimes one colour is said to be cut upon another , which bearing has been invented in imitation of cloaths , wherein stuffs of one colour were ordinarily cut out after that fashion of old , in sumptuous varieties : but i likewise imagine , that this way of blazoning has been fallen upon to save some of the received rules of heraldry ; for we then only say , that one colour is cut upon another , when there is a border , and any honourable ordinary of one colour ; which ordinary does not reach the extremities of the shield , as it ought to do : an example whereof , upton gives , pag. . where he calls such coats , arma duplicia & jaggata , gules voided , or by the three barrs , portat de rubeo ablato , sive evacuato super aurum , ad modum trium barrarum . the discription of the plate belonging to the eight chapter i. this kind of bearing is blazoned by the french , party coupé , tranché , taillé . ii. with us , parted per pale , face ( or fesse ) bend and barr : or parted per pale , fesse , bend dexter , and sinister . iii. ermine on a chief parted per pale gules and or , a lyon passant counterchanged : quartered in the second place with the coat of ker. iv. parted per fesse , or , and gules , a lyon rampant within a double tressur , counterflowred , and countercharged . per fesse , argent , and azure , a lyon rampant , counterchanged . v. parted per fesse , argent , and sable , a cheveron counterchanged , and in base , a cinquifoil of the first . perfesse , waved , argent and gules . vi. parted per bend argent and azure , a crescent counterchanged . per bend , indented , argent and gules , a crescent in chief of the second , and a mollet in base or . per bend indented argent and sable , in chief a spur-revell of the second . per bend gules and or , a flower de-lis tending towards the sinister chief counterchanged . vii . parted per pale , fesse , bend , dexter and sinister , or and sable ; but i shall let it pass in the terms generally used in this kingdom , viz. gyronie of eight pieces , or and sable : quartered with the coat of lorn . the same quarterea with the coats of stewart and lorn . some cadets of argyle , give the lyns of the gyrony , engrailed , others waved , for a difference . gyrony of eight ermine and gules . the same , and in each of the last pieces , a bee volant en arriere argent . viii . parted pe-pale , argent and sable , a cheveron , and in base a crescent counterchanged . per pale argent and sable , a chief indented counterchanged . ix . or , a saltire and chief gules , a canton of the first charged with a lyon rampant as the second , or , three barrs waved gules , on a canton of the first , a lyons head erased within a double tressure counterflowr●d as the second , langued az●r . the same , and over all a simiter in pale argent , hilted and pomelled of the field . x. argent two flasques azure ; this sayes guil , is given for vertue and learning , and especially for service in an ambassage . xi . or , three pyles gules ( or rather passion nails ) in point . sable , three pyles conjoined in the nombrill argent , on a chef gules a lyon passant guardant or , if these issue from any other part than the chef it is necessar to express it . xii . argent on three pyles sable al 's many annulets or , but the paternal coat of this name , belongs to . argent three pyles sable , on a chef of the second , al 's many annulets or. argent three pyles sable . or three pyles within a double tressure counterflowred sable , on a chef of the second , al 's many e●salaps as the first . argent three pyles engratled gules : this is quartered in the second place by hume of polwart with his paternal coat , being vert , a lyon rampant argent , within a border roses gules , by the name of hume , argent three pyles sable , surmounted of a fesse waved gules . chap. ix . of the honourable ordinaries in general . the bearing which is charg'd upon the field , is either an fowl or other creature , tree , flower , or some such thing , which depends not upon heraldry , but has its name , and being independent from that art , and these are call'd common charges : or else it is one of these pieces which is properly invented , and has its name , and beeing from heraldry , and those are call'd the proper charge . and such pieces are call'd the honourable ordinaries , because heralds do ordinarily bestow them upon deserving persons . but leich and guilims do erre in calling them the most worthy partitions , for partitions , and ordinaries are different , as shall be shown hereafter . thir honourable ordinaries ( or piec●s honorables , as the french call them ) are numbred by the french to be ten , chief , pale , band , fasce , barre , crosse , saultoir , cheveron , bordre , and o●le ; and express all the several parts of a mans intire armour . as the chef , the helmet ; the pale , his lance ; the band and bar , his sword and belt ; the fasce , his scarfe ; &c. but this is but a conjecture , or fancy : and i rather think that these have been invented to be different marks of different qualities in the bearer . as for example ▪ the chief reward those actions which are the product of wit , the cross religious exploits , &c. the english make the border , nor orle , no honourable ordinaries , and so make them nine , viz. . cross. . chief . . pale . . bend. . fesse . . an inescucheon . . a cheveron . . a saltyr . . a bar. each of these do in the french heraldry fill a third part of the shield ; but the english give them more or less , or as shall be hereafter observed . in this the french agree with the italians and spaniards , as pet. sanct. observes , and seeing all the honourable ordinaries are of the same quality , i see not why they should not have equal room in the field . chap. x. of the chief . when there is a partition in it , if the partition be in the upper part , it is call'd a chief surmounted of another , but if it be divided in its lower part , it is call'd a fillet , as guilims observes , who derives that word fillet , from the fillet that is put about the hair ; but it is indeed a french word , signifying a small threed . a chief cover'd by any thing which hangs over it , is call'd by the french un chef couvert , and sometimes the covering is like an episcopal chapperon : this mr. guilims not understanding the french , calls shapournet , or shapernet , as cartwright writes ; and by this , and many other errours it appears how different languages have occ●sion'd many mistakes in the term●s . sometimes it is blazon'd a chief crenelé , sometimes wavé , &c. according to the lyns which compose it . there is much notice to be taken to the several wayes of blazoning this ordinarie , as will appear by the examples hereeo subjoyned . the description of the plate belonging to the tenth chapter . i. argent , a chief gules . gules a chief or. or , a chief azure . argent , a chief sable . ii. gules , a chief or , surmounted of another argent : such a chief , says guil. denotes a double reward given by the soveraign . iii. or , on a chief sable , three escallops of the first : this is quartered with , argent , three roses gules , by the title of montrose . argent , on a chief vert , three crescents of the first . or , on a chief sable , two mollets argent . iv. azur , in chief three spur-revells argent . v. argent , three hollin leaves in chief vert , and a hunting horn in base sable garnished gules . vi. argent , on a chief gules , three pallets ( or pales ) or : some painters have of late done this chief , pallie of ; but that is an errour . azur , three moll●ts argent , on a chief or al 's many pallets gules : thus he bears the keiths chief counterchanged , as deriving his origin from that noble familie , the dicksons having been keiths . vii . this is a french coat , and by them blazoned , de vert , au chef d'argent , couvert d'azur . couvert , i. e. shadowed by the foot of hangings or tapestry , for that is the reason of that bearing . viii . the french blazon this , de sable , au chef d'hermines chapperonné d'or : in our language , sable , a chief ●rmine hooded or . ix . according to the french , d'argent au-chef mantellé de sable ; but according to us , parted per chief cheveron wayes sable and argent . x. d'azur au chef cousu de gueules , bordé d'or , i. e. azur , a chief gules embordured or . xi . d'or au chef d'azur chappé a dixtre d'argent : or a chief azur parted per bend sinister in the dexter canton argent . xii . d'azur au chef d'or à dextre de gueules : azur , a chief or , and dexter canton gules . chap. xi· of the pale . the pale is that ordinary , which stands perpendicular in the shield : and it comprehendeth in the opinion of all , the third part of the shield . a pallet is , as says guilims , the half of the pale , and an endorse is the fourth part of the pallet . the french say . that souldiers of old carry'd pales of wood to encamp them , which they fixt in the earth , and as varenus observes , they are bestow'd on him who empai'd a city for its defence . for palus signifies these pales with which cities or camps were guarded l. . f. de verb signifi . pali & perticae in numerum mat●eriae re●igendae sunt , & ideo lignorum appellatione non continentur and , aul. gell. lib. . c. ▪ observes , that castra & fossarum supercilia palis precinger● moris fuit . betwixt these they fixt or ty'd small rods , and therefore the french express no diminutive of a pale , but a verget , which is their ordinary word for a small rod ; and we should call it a rod , and what the english call an endorse , they call a pale charg'd with another little pale or verget . but i believe endorse is also an old french terme , and signifies to put upon the back of any thing , in dorso ; and therefore executions of summonds are call'd indorsations in scotland , because they are writ upon the backs of the summonds . if there be more pales , they are numbred as pales , four or eight ; but if there be only six pales , then the french say simplie palé arg . and azur , &c. the description of the plate belonging to the . and . chapters i. argent a pale sable ; this is quartered in the second place with the coat of mar , being , azure a bend betwixt six cross crosslets fitched or . argent a pale gules quartered in the second place with his paternal coat by the name of carnegie , or , an eagle displayed azure armed and membred sable . ii. or , a pale engrailed sable . parted per fess gules and ermine , a pale counterchanged , and three mascles , two in chief and one in base or. iii. argent three pallets ( or pales ) gules : some will have it pallé of six , or , three pallets gules , over all on a cheveron engrailed azure , al 's many buckells of the first , iv. azure a pallet argent . v. or , an endorse gules . vi. argent a shak-fork sable . this is called a shak-fork with us , and should not touch the corners of the escutcheon . it relates to some office about his majesties stables , this being an instrument whereby hay is thrown up to horses : and some think that it was given to the family of glencairn as master of horses to one of our kings ; but the french call it , une pairle from the latine parilis , though a late author makes it to be pallium archiepiscopale , albeit it differs from that in somethings , as it is described by innocent c. de pallo . sometimes also the letter y is taken for it , as in the arms of the town of yssodun , who took this for their arms , as the first letter of the name of their town , menest . art . du blazon . paege . vii . pallé of six ( or simplie according to the french pallé ) gules and argent , on a bend azure three cusheons or. pallé of six sable and or : guarterly quartered with the coat of stewart : or a fess checkie azur and argent , and with the coat of murray , azure , three starrs within a double tressure counterflowred , or. pallé of six argent and sable , on a fesse of the first , three mollets as the second . viii . gules two flanches ermine . ix . by the french , d'azur au pal d' or bordé de gueules : by us , azur , a pale or imbordured gules . x. argent a face ( or fesse ) gules : now quartered in the atchievement of the lord melvill , who gives gules three crescents argent , within a bordur of the second , charged with eight roses as the first , likewise by the name of melvill . argent a fesse azure . argent a fesse azure , within a tressure counterflowred gules . gules a fesse checkie argent and azur , as his paternal coat , quartered with the coat of abernethie . or a fesse checkie azure and argent . argent a fesse azure , betwixt two crosse crosslets in chief , and a mollet in base sable , within a bordur gules . xi . argent a fesse wreathed azure and gules . the same within a bordur of eight crescents . xii . or three barrs waved gules argent three barrs sable . ermine three bars gules chap xii . bend . the bend ( or bande as the french write ) is that honorable ordinarie , which passes from the right angle of the shield , to the lower left angle . the bar is just contrare , for it passes from the highest left corner , to the lowest right corner ; and is therefore call'd by the english a bend sinister . both comprehend a third part , according to the french ; but according to the english , it comprehends the fifth part only of the shield , when i● is uncharg'd , but the third part when charg'd , but i see no reason why this should hold in the cross , saltyr and bend , and not in the other ordinaries , nam ubi eadem ratio , idem jus est statuendum . this bend represents the belt of a knight , and is call'd baltheus in latine , and in italian , benda or cingulo , and is born of different colours , and in different forms by sundrie nations : for the french wear their sword belt , as a bend ; the germans as a face about their middle . the french wear their bend white , the spaniard red , the english scots and danes blew , the barbarians black· such french as wear a bend in their arms with us , wear it white , to show their origine . according to some amorists it represents a ladder , and is given to such as scal'd first the walls of castles or towns. guilims marks its divisions thus , the half of the bend is call'd a gartier , from the french word gartier ; a cost is the fourth part of the bend , and half of the gartier ; a ribband is half the coast. cartwright differs in this from guilims , but the french use no such fancies , but call all diminutives of the bend , cotisé , from coste the side , because these cotices are margin'd upon the side of the bend. and if there be moe or less than six bends in one shield , they express the number . guilims observes that the bendlet differs from bend ; in that it is still limited to the sixt part of the shield , and in that it still begins at the corner , where the bend is in the middle corner betwixt the lyns . the french have no such word as scarpe , but what the english call scarp , they call counter cottice , and if any thing should be call'd a scarpe , it should be the bend , for it looks likest to a scarfe ; and a bend in english , is un escarpe , in the french , or a scarfe . i finde bend sinister us'd but very seldom with us in scotland , so much we have hated every thing which lookt like bastardry . the desription of the plate , belonging to the . chapter . or , a bend gules : or according to some , argent a bend gules . azure , a bend argent . argent , a bend azure . gules , a bend engrailed argent . argent , a bend waved sable . or , a bend checkie , sable and argent . ii. argent on a bend azur , three buckels or : quartered with the coat of abernethy . argent , on a bend sable , three buckels or. i●i . or , on a bend azur , a star betwixt two crescents of the field . the same , and in the sinister canton , a rose gules , stalked and barbed proper , for difference . the same , within a bordur ingrailed gules , for difference . the same , with an oak tree vert , suppressed of the bend , for difference . the same with a broken lance in chief gules , for difference . iv. argent , on a bend azur , three mollets of the first . gules , on a bend argent , three mollets sable . argent , on a bend sable , three escalops of the first . sable on a bend or , three cannarie birds vert . argent , on a bend sable , three boar heads couped or. argent , on a bend ingrailed sable , a waggon of the first . or , on a bend waved azur , three lozenges of the first . his second brother gives the bend waved on the upper , and engrailed on the nether side . v. argent , three bendlets sable . argent three bendlets coticed , and engrailed on the outter side gules . or , a bendlet twixt a staggs head , erased in chief , and an hunting horn in base sable , garnished gules . vi. argent , a broken spear in bend , betwixt two spur revells azur . gules a sword in bend argent , hilted and pomelled or , surmounted of a fess as the third : this is quartered with the coat of abernethy . vii . argent , a bend coticed sable , betwixt two garbs gules . argent , a bend engrailed betwixt three crescents sable . viii . azur , a bend or , issuing out of two lyons mouths or throats of the second : in french , d'azur a la bande d'or mouvante de deux testes & gueules de lyon de mesme ; some terme this bend in french , la bande engoulee : it 's called by syl. pet. sta. balteus fluens ex hiante rictu leonum , and is a spanish bearing . ix . argent , a bend sable , betwixt two other demi-bends , couped or broken off , the upper issuing from the sinister flank , and moving towards the dexter chief , the nether from the dexter side to the sinister base , and two martlets , one in the chief , the other in base , all of the second : this is a french coat , and by them blazoned , d'argent à la bande de sable accompagneé de deux autres demy bandes retraites , celle qui tend vers le chef mouuante du flanc senextre , & celle , qui tend verse la pointe , mouuante , du flanc dextre , & de deux merletes de mesme l'vne enchef & l' autre en pointe . x. or , on a bend azur betwixt three boar-heads erased sable , al 's many lozenges of the first . argent , on a bend sable , three mascles of the first , a chief of the second , charged with al 's many spur-revells or. xi . gules , on a bend sinister argent , three crescents sable . argent , a bend sinister sable , twixt an annulet in chief gules , and a gryphon-head , erased in base sable , in his mouth a key azur . xii . argent , a bend sable charged with another waved of the first . gules , on a bend engrailed or , a batton , or ( according to some ) a flute azur . gules , on a bend or , a flute of the field . chap. xiii . of the face . the face is that honorable ordinary , which by two lyns traverses the face of the shield , keeping the centre equally distant from both the lyns , and comprehends a thrid part of the shield . the italians and latins call it fascia , or benda . the english writ it fesse , and derive it from the loyns of a man ; but fesse is a french word , signifying the buttocks , which are much lower then the center , and therefore the french ( bara excepted ) writ it still face , and it represents the scarfe of a warriour , un esharp , colomb . pag. . and from bearing arg . a face azur , the first of the sharps who came from france with king david , was call'd monsieur de l' esharp , and by coruption sharpe . the face hes no diminitive in the english heraldry , which i admire , seeing they assigne so many diminitives to other ordinaries : but the french call little faces , trangls , if they be equal in number ; but burels , if they be unequal in number , as five or seaven : in our scotish the face is call'd a bar , as in the earl of perths arms , who is said to bear o. three barrs wavé g. ; those should be call'd faces according to the french , and fesses according to the english ; and yet it appears that a face of old was truly call'd a bar , and it represents in its shape one of those barrs which are us'd all over some doors ; and therefore the latine authors call it verris , skinner verb. bar. as also the name of dempster carry a sword arg . surmounted of a bar or , to show that they were heritable dempters , who are criminal officers ; and therefore carry a sword for power in criminals , and it is call'd ius gladii : and because the dempster us'd to stand at the bar , and pronounce the verdict ; therefore they got the bar ; and this ordinarie does in effect represent in its shape the bars , which ly alongs in judicatures . the house of austria carry g a face arg . because leopold duke of austria in the first battel of the holy war had his coat , which was cloath of silver , so covered with blood , that it was all red , except that part which his scarfe covered , which remain'd still of its native colour : this showes that this ordinar represents the scarfe , and shows why it is given by heralds . when the bar is above any charge , so that the charge in so far is not seen , we say he carries v. g. a sword surmounted of a bar , as dempster does . chap. xiv . of the cheveron . a cheveron is an ordinar french word , signifying a couple , by vitruvius capreolus , and therefore this ordinar represents a couple in its shape , fig. . by the latine now it is call'd tignum or cantherius ; by the italian , capriolo or caviletto , and is given by heralds to such as have supply'd their prince , countrey , or family : and thus the hepburns carry g on a cheveron arg . two lyons pulling at a rose : the reason of which was that when the scots were near beat at the battel of two brothers of that name came in with a fresh supply and recovered the battel ; ( as holins-bead also confesses ) for which they got the cheveron , to signifie the supply they brought , the two lyons to represent the two brothers , and that they were scots pulling at a rose , which is the arms of england . as also robertsone of struan got a cheveron added to his shield , for taking graham , who kill'd king iames the first ; but he has not us'd it of late , because he thought it a mark of cadency . leigh sayes , that a cheveron represents a womans attire for her head ; but the conjecture is very groundless , and proceeds from wa●● of french , and for the same want of french some use to say , a cheveron rompé , for a broken cheveron , which is in french , un cheveron rompu , or brisé . spelman well observes , that it is given to men for ●ompleating , and having brought any great design to perfection , since the putting on of the couple shews the work to be compleated : and therefore the greeks us'd to say , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . it comprehends also the third of the shield , and the reason why a cheveron is taken broken in its top , is because the principle house was ruin'd and sold , and therefore the cadets , to show that they are fallen from the original height of the familie , take the cognizance bruis'd in its top . if there be more cheverons , they are call'd cheveronells , of which leigh and all the english write , that there can be three in a field ; but the french say three cheverons , and why not three cheverons as well as three bends , bars , &c. the french mark . . . or . cheverons at pleasure , and in this , as in many other things we follow the french : for the mclellans bear , or , two cheverons sable . a couple close contains the fourth part of a cheveron , and are not born but by pairs , except there be a cheveron betwixt them . if the cheveron be turn'd down with the point to the base , it is call'd a cheveron inverted . if two cheverons be joyn'd together , the english call them brazed from the french word bras , as i conceive , which signifies arms , because they are interlac'd as arms ; the french , accrochete . the description of the plate belonging to the . chapter . i. argent a cheveron sable . ermine a cheveron gules . argent a cheveron gules , and chief azur . azur a cheveron ermine . ii. gules on a cheveron argent , three mollets of the first . argent on a cheveron gules , three mollets of the first . gules on a cheveron argent , a rose betwixt two lyons ( or lyon cells as some wil have it ) combatant of the first . iii. argent a cheveron sable , betwixt three mollets gules . gules a cheveron argent , betwixt three mollets or. iv. argent a cheveron sable , betwixt three boar heads erased gules armed of the first . argent a cheveron gules , betwixt three boar-heads erazed azur , armed and langued of the first . argent a cheveron gules , betwixt three boar-heads erased sable . v. argent a cheveron checkie gules and of the first , betwixt three bugles sable , garnished as the second . or , a cheveron checkie sable and argent betwixt three martlets ( or kaes ) of the second . vi. argent a cheveron betwixt three roses gules . gules , a cheveron betwixt three flowers de lis or. vii . or , two cheverons sable . or , two cheverons sable , and three mollets in pale gules . gules two cheverons engrailed , betwixt three flowers de lis or. viii . ermine two cheverons gules . gules , a cheveron voided betwixt three cinquefoils or. argent a cheveron voided gules betwixt three pheons in chief , and an unicorns head erased in base sable . argent a cheveron gules surmounted of another ermine , betwixt three laurel slips vert . ix . argent two swords cheveron-wayes azur pearcing a mans heart in chief proper , and in base a cinquifoil of the second . argent , two daggers azur , the pomells divided in chief , and the points conjoined , piercing a mans heart in base proper , in the honor point a cinquifoil sable . x. in french , de sable aù cheuron d'argent brisé où eclatté par le haut . i. e. sable a cheveron argent , burst or split on the top : by syl. pet. sta. capreolus fractus , diminutus capite , mutilus , &c. xi . gules , a cheveron reversed argent . xii . argent , three cheverons brased ( or rather interlac'd one with the other ) in base , a sun in chief azur . chap. xv. of the bordur and orle . shields had bordurs for their ornament , and sometimes for their difference , as vestiments had fringes , and thence did the bordur grow an honourable ordinarie amongst heralds : it possesses the fifth part of the shield amongst the english , but the third amongst the french. an orle is a little bordur , from the latine word orula , which signifies a little bordur ; but both the one and the other are given to recompense such , as have given protection and defence : for the bordur defends what is within it , and therefore scotland got the orle flower deluc'd from the french , to recompense the assistance , the french got from the scots in all the wars : at which time , and for the same reason , the scots got the guarding of the french king's body , which honour they retain to this day . it is now us'd as a mark of distinction by cadets , because they ought to defend their elder brothers family , as the bordur defends the shield . all nations use few terms in describing borders , except the english , who use very many , and such as are unnecessar , and have proceeded from affecting french words for terms of art : for if the bordur be charg'd with dead things , it is call'd a bordur entoire , as of annulets , besants , &c. which word is from the french word entoure ( about ) corrupted ; this word is also improper ; for all bordurs go about the shield . if the bordur be charg'd with fowles , it is call'd by them enalauron ; if it be charg'd with other beasts , it is term'd enurny ; if with flowers , fruits , or leaves , verdoi ; and then the particulars , and their numbers are exprest , as verdoy of eight 〈…〉 if with furre , it is call'd purflew generally , and then the furr is specified , as he bears g. a bordur purflew ermine . the french say only , g. a bordur ermine , as also they say , he bears or , a bordur of pigeons . if the bordur be of moe colours , it is said to be componed of such and such colours , when there is but one range of them : but if there be moe ranges , and these be counterly plac'd chequer wise , the bordur is said to be compon'd , and counter-compounded . skinner in his dictionary thinks , that enalauron is a corruption of inorulatus ; but i think it comes from the french , who say , un bordure en alerions , to describe a bordure of martlets , so that enalauron is the corrupti - of en alerion . the fiblier is the french diminitive of a bordur ; but the english have no diminitive of it . he translates likewise a bordur purflew , fimbria acu puta nam pourfiler is profilare , id est , aureo filo intexere , so that purflew is rather a bordur embroder'd , than furr'd . the description of the plate , belonging to the . chapter . i. gules , a lyon rampant argent within a bordur componed ( according to the english gobbonated ) azur and of the first . or , a lyon rampant within a double tressure counterflowred gules , a bordur componed azur and argent : quartered with the coats of stewart and randolph . argent , a lyons head erased gules , within a bordur componed azur and of the first . ii. gules , a lyon rampant within a bordur engrailed argent . argent , on a fesse azur , three mollets of the first within a bordur engrailed as the second . iii. azur , a bordur with these words , ave maria gratia plena . iv. azur , on an orle or , eight decrescents of the first , all within a bordur argent , charged with four lyons rampant gules . or according to others , azur , within two bordurs , the outmost argent charged with four lyons rampant gules , the inmost or , of decrescents as the first . v. or , a bordur gules . or , a bordur azur . gyronie of eight , or and sable , a bordur imbatled vert . vi. per pale sable and argent , on a chaplet , four quarterfoiles counterchanged . per pale sable and argent , on a chaplet four cinquefoils all counterchanged . per pale sable and argent , on a chaplet four mollets counterchanged . this by the french is termed un orle rond . vii . argent , an orle gules , and in chief . martlets sable . viii . or , a lyon rampant within a double tressure counterflowred ( with flowers de lis ) gules , armed and lingued azur . ix . argent , a cheveron gules , betwixt three cross crosslets fitched sable , within a double tressure counterflowred of the second . gules , a cheveron within a double tressure counterflowred argent : quartered with the coat of frazer , being , azur three frazes argent . x. argent , a lyon rampant within a double tressure counterflowred azur , armed and lingued gules . or , a lyon rampant sable , armed and lingued gules within a double tressure counterflowred of the second . xi . or , three cusheons within a double tressure counterflowered gules : now born by some of the name of dumbar , and by stewart earl of murray . or , three crescents within a double tressure counterflowred gules : quartered with the coat of cumming , azur three garbs or. azur , three starrs within a double tressure counterflowered argent , quartered with the coats of athol and stewart . xii . or , an orle azur now born in the atchievement of the earl of hume . or , an orle indented upon the inner-side azur . chap. xvi . of the cross . the cross has been in great esteem , since our saviours death did make it so venerable amongst christians : for the egyptians did ingrave it upon the breast of their god serapis : and caelius rod teaches us , that the ancient , philosophers and mathematicians did highly esteem that figure . but that which made this ordinare so considerable in heraldry , was the expeditions unto the holy lands , and the holy war ; for both the pilgrims after their pilgrimage took the cross for their cognizance , and the ensigne of that war was the cross ; and therefore these expeditions were call'd croissads : and in these wars , the scots carry'd st. andrews cross argent , the french a cross arg . the english a cross or , the germans sable , the italians azur , the spaniards gules , as colomb . observes . thus montmorancy carry the cross , because they were the eldest christians amongst the gaules ; and the dukes of savoy , because they did assist the rhodes against the turks : and the sibald , who are come from sabaudia , carry the cross , because savoy or sabaudia , from whence they came , carry'd the cross ; for sibandas or sibaldus is but the corrupted name of sabaudus . before the holy war , the cross was blazon'd four cantons or quarters . it has several denominations , according to the several persons , who did originally bear it : thus the cross of calvary is long in the pale , and short in the arms , fig. . a patriarchal cross ( or a cross of lorraine , bacause lorraine wears it ) as in the fig. . a cross of maltha , is that which is born by he knights of maltha for defending the christian religion , fig. . a cross crosslet , is that which has all corners of it crossed as is the fig . a cross patee , is that which has large extremities , though they be not fimbriated or doubled , as guilims alleadges , pag. . a cross fitched , is that , whose lowest point is sharpn'd , and fit to be fixed in the earth , as in the figures . and . fitched comes from fichée , which signifies fixed in the french language ; but the writing it fitchee with a t is the errour : but such words though unnecessar , vex the reader to purpose : and therefore it were better to say , a cross fixable ; and for the same reason it were better to say , a cross crouch-wise , than to say , a cross potent , or potence : for a potence signifies a crouch in the french , but potent and potence are the same terms : nor could the french understand their own terms in those books . i cannot here pass by a ridiculous remark made by upton an english writer , otherwise learned , the reading of whom might have possibly occasion'd some mistakes . nota , quod istae cruces non sunt propriè signa , sed differentiae signorum . quare dic quod rex haraldorum videns aliquem cupientem portare arma , ignorans aliquam bonam , vel malam conditionem in eo , vel proprietatem , debet asignaere sibi de crucibus supradictis , quam crucem portare , signat portantem non habere aliquam causam , vel conditionem secundum quam possent sibi arma assignari , sed signant hominem brutalem . the reason of crosses fitched ( or fixable , as i term them ) was that the primitive christians did alwayes carry crosses with them as marks of devotion ; and when they setled themselves in their journey at any place for devotion , they fixt these portable crosses in the ground . chap. xvii . of the saltyr . the saltyr crux transversalis seu decussis , is a saint andrews cross , and is very ordinary in scotland , because st. andrew was our patron saint ; for st. andrew appeared to achaius our king upon that cross , when he fought against the picts . it was of old one of those instruments which were us'd as ladders , to scale the walls of towns ; and therefore it is call'd sautoir by the french , from sauter to leap , because it did help the souldiers to leap over walls : the english write saltyr , but i know no reason for that word : the former reason has in my judgement occasion'd that the saltyr is with us , and all other nations born ordinarly engrail'd , or ragg'd , as we call it , because the souldiers us'd to cut so those trees , for helping them to climb , and to support their feet or hands , upon its nicks . upon the account , that the saltyr is a st. andrew cross , therefore the andersons carry ar . a saltyr engrail'd sable betwixt four stars gules . when five of any thing , as leaves , beasts , &c. are born like a cinque , they are said to be born in saltyr , because of its shape , from the aggreement of a cinque and saltyr in their shapes : and by the italians it is call'd figura , a forma della lettera , x. and what we call saltyr-wise , they call incrotiato a foggia della lettera x. and we in scotland use the word saltyr , or st. andrews equally oft ; because the saint andrews cross is one of the badges of our nation . the description of the plate belonging to the . and . chapters . the latine terms of most of the crosses following , are set down as syl. pet. sta. vpton , and others have them . i. a plain cross ; this is call'd , crux simplex & plana . or , a cross gules . argent a cross betwixt four mollets azur . ermine , on a cross gules , a crosslet fitched or , and in the sinister quarter argent two mollets azur . argent , a plain cross sable quartered with the coat of cumming . ii. a cross engrailed . crux striata , cannaliculata , seu crispata , by some ingradata . by dion in macrino , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . or , a cross engrailed sable . argent , a cross ingrailed sable . sinclair earl of caithness bears this cross over all dividing his other coats . sinclair lord sinclair bears the same in an inescutcheon , others of that name gives , this cross azur . argent , a cross engrailed betwixt four roses gules . iii. a cross waved . crux undosa . argent , a crosse engrailed on the outter , and waved on the inner side sable . quarterly argent and sable , a cross parted per cross indented , counterchanged of the second and first . iv. a cross raguled . crux arbori similis quae decussis ramalibus undique asperatur , vel crux truncata , seu undique asperata . v. a crosse voided . crux secta introrsim , seu perforata . it is said to be voided , when the field appears throughout ; but if it be of another colour or mettall , it is said to be charged with another of such a colour . vi. a crosse potent . crux patibulata . the french call this , la croix potancée . argent , a cross potent azur , betwixt four mens hearts proper . argent , a cross potent sable , betwixt four mens hearts proper . argent , a plain crosse sable , twixt hearts . vii . a cross patriarchal . crux patriarchalis , or as some call it , the cross of lorrain . viii . a cross calvary . this cross by morgan pag. . is set upon three degrees or steps . ix . crosslet . crux recruciata , seu cruciata . or , on a cross azur , five cross-crosslets of the first . argent , a cross-crosslet gules , on a chief azur , a mollet in the dexter canton of the first . x. cross crosslet fitched . recruciata cuspidata , vexillaris , or according to vpton , cruciata , figitiva . azur , a bend , betwixt six cross-crosslets fitched or. this is quartered with the coat of areskine by the earl of mar. argent , a cross-crosslet fitched sable : quartered in the second place with gules , a closs helmet argent . xi . patée , crux patula ad scapos , seu crux pateus . gules , a cross patée or , betwixt three mollets argent . gules , three crosses patée argent . azur , three crosses patée argent . xii . patée fitched . crux patula desinens in cuspidem oblongam , seu cu●pidata . gules , a bend twixt six crosses patée fitched or. azur , a bend ar●ent twixt six cross patée fitched or. gules , a crosse patée fitched argent , issuing out of the base undie or. xiii . patée fimbriated , patula fimbriata . xiv . tau , or cross of st. antony , crux sancti antonii . xv. a crosse florie , florida . or , a crosse florie gules . sable , a crosse florie betwixt four escallops argent . xvi . a crosse patonce . this is called by the english , a cross patonce , and by colomb . pag. . croix enhendée . argent , a crosse patonce gules , betwixt three mollets sable . xvii . a crosse flurrie , according to morgan , and by some , patens florida , but colomb . pag. . calls it , croix flowerdelisée . xviii . a crosse avelane , avellana , the ends thereof resembling the husk of a filbert-nut . xix . a crosse anchored , anchorata , but colomb . calls this , the crosse of maltha , or a crosse patée of eight points : and that crosse which the french call a crosse anchored , is much like to that figure . called by morgan , molin . xx. a crosse patonce voided , florida , perfossa seu introrfim secta . xxi . a crosse sarcel● or resarcile by morgan ; by vpton pag. . termed dupla partita flo●ida : but that which the french call croix ressercellée colomb . pag. . differs much from this . xxii . a cross moline , according to morgan ; by upt. mollendinaris : but by the french as is already said , croix ancrée . argent , a cross moline sable . argent , a crosse moline within a bordur azur . xxiii . a cross mil●ine by the english. xxiv . a crosse crennelle or imbatled on both sides , undique pinnulata , by the french crenellée & bastillée . argent , a cross counter-imbatled sable . xxv . a crosse furchie , furcata . there be many other kinds of crosses little differing in forme from some of these before mentioned , but none of them are in use in scotland . xxvi . a cross of st. andrew , the patron of scotland , by some termed a saltir crux sancti andreae , decussis , seu crux decussata . argent , a st. andrews crosse sable . sable , a st. andrews crosse argent . argent , a saltir ingrailed sable . arg●nt , as s●ltir ingrailed gules , surmounted of another or , betwixt four bugles sable . or , a saltir verrey . xxvii . or , on a st andrews cross azur , nine lozenges of the first ; this ought to be an plain crosse , and not ingrailed as in the plate . argent , on a saltir vert , betwixt four crosse-crosslets fitched gules , five crescents of the field . xxviii . gules , a saltir betwixt four crescents or ; quartered with the coat of kirkaldy of inshture being , gules , three stars argent : the saltir should also be plain in this gentle mans bearing . argent , a saltir waved betwixt four roses gules . argent , a saltir ingrailed betwixt four roses gules . argent , a saltir betwixt four roses gules . argent , a saltir azur , betwixt two crescents in chief and base gules , and al 's many garbs in fesse of the second banded or. xxix . argent , a saltir , and chief gules . argent , a saltir gules , and chief waved of the second . argent , a saltir gules and chief imbatled of the second . argent , a st. andrews cross azur , on a chief of the second , three cusheons or. argent , a saltir sable , on a chief gules , three cusheons or. xxx . argent , a saltir couped gules . argent , a sword in pale azur , hilted and pomelled or , surmounted on the point of a mollergules , overall a saltir couped sable . or , on a fesse azur , betwixt a bulls head couped in chief , and a gally her oars erected saltir-wayes in base sable , a st. andrews cross argent . chap. xviii . of such figvres square and round as are only us'd in heraldry there are b●sides the ordinaries many other figures , which are proper to heraldry : and therefore i have insert them here next these ; and before i begin to treat of the common charge . these are either round or square . the round get from the english various names , according to their various forms , which i have here set down from guilims . if they be or , then we call them besants , if they be argent , then we call them plates , if they be vert , then we call them pomeis , the french word for aples if they be light blew , then we call them hurts , if they be sable , then we call them pellets or ogresses if they be purpure , then we call them golpes , if they be tenne , then we call them oreges , if they be sanguine , then we call them guzes , if they be gules , then we call them torteauxes . but the french allow no such multiplicity , nor confusion of terms ; and colomb , sayes , c ' est plustost obsturcir la science que l' éclaircir , c ' est pourquoy ce ne scaurois approuuer ces terms begearres d' angleterre . the ordinar round figures approved by all nations , are , the besants , which were the money of constantinople , and had their name from that town , which was called bizantium , and have been generally born of old by such as were at the holy war ; of late they are born by such as have been rais'd , by being thesaurers or customers : for these besants are still of mettal . if these roundlets be of colour they are term'd , torteauxes , generally by the scots and french. if they be half mettal , half colour , they are call'd besant torteaux , if the mettal be in the highest place , or in the dexter side ; if otherwise , they are called torteaux besants : this word torteaux is in latine called limba torta & rotunda ( round cakes ) and thence sprung the term torteaux leigh : calls them wastals . it is given by chassaneus conclus . . as a rule , that besantae numerantur usque ad octo , si excedant dicentur besanteae & tortellae numerantur sicut besantae : that is to say , if the besants exceed six , you should say , bestanted , and need not specifie their number . if these roundlets be shadow'd , they are call'd bowles ; and the first who bore these , was the family of medicis now duke of florence , because the first of that name , edward de medicis , who serv'd under charles the great , kill'd mugel a giant , who wasted all about florence , and murdered passengers by a mace of iron , at which were hung five iron bowles , and did thereupon take five bowles for his arms. the four corner'd figures , are either lozanges , which are exactly four squar'd para-lello grammata , and are born by mathematicians , and ofttimes are the symbols of exact honesty , and constancy ; that being a figure whose right side is alwayes highest , homus quadratus , chas lib. . conclu . tells us , that lozangiae factae sunt ad modum lozangiorum in vitriis . the fusill is longer , and has its highest and lowest angles sharper than the lozanges : it was the form wherein women carry'd their arms of old , and by the old shape of it , and the present name , it represents a spindle : if there be many of these , then we say , lozan'd or fusill'd . the macle is also four square , but it is voided as in the fig. . some think they resemble the mashes of a net , and if so , they must still be voided , as guilims well observes , pag . and they signifie the bearer to have been pollitick , and fit to take others in his net , as sir iohn fern observes ▪ but if the macle represents a mash , why was it cut as a macle ? and therefore i do rather believe colomb . pag. . who asserts , that these macles were first used in the arms of the house of rohan , who chused them , because all the carps , and flints also of their lands in the dutchie of rohan , are all markt with this figure , which being a thing very extraordinary , and singular , gave occasion to them to use these in their arms , and these spots are called macles in that countrey from the latine macula : whereupon the dukes of rohan have for their motto , sine maculâ , macla . in my opinion they look like mirrours , and seeing the name of purves carries three macles , and that their name in france is purvoir , i think these macles represents mirrours in their arms. the english call thir figures macles , without distinguishing whether they be voided or pierc'd ; but if they be pierc'd round , the french call them rustres . i have also set down the form of a fret , which should consist of six pieces , if of moe , we say fretted . billets are also four corner'd , but are longer in the sides , than at the ends ; they represent a brick , and therefore are call'd laterculus by the latine heralds : some ancient families bear these , to show the antiquity of their families , as varreus observes , for of old all houses were built of brick . some families with us use them , to show their original was from england , where brick tyles are much us'd . i have added the earle of errols coat as an example of inescutheons . the description of the plate , belonging to the . chapter . i. azur , a fesse betwixt three lozenges or. the same quartered with the coat of balfour , argent on a cheveron sable , an otters head crazed of the first . argent , a cheveron ensigned on the top , with a crosse pateé betwixt three lozanges sable . argent , three lozanges sable , on a chief of the second , al 's many lyons passant guardant as the first . ii. argent , a fesse fusiliesable ( or five fusils in fesse ) or , a cheveron betwixt three fusils azur . or , a cross crosslet fitched sable betwixt three crescents in chief , and al 's many fusils in base gules . iii. azur , on a cheveron betwixt three mascles argent , al 's many cinquefoiles gules . azur , on a fesse betwixt three mascles argent , al 's many cinquefoiles of the first . gules , six mascles or , , , and . quartered in the second place , in the atchievement of cockburn of langtoun , with his paternal coat argent , three cocks gules . azur , three mascles , or. iv. or , on a fesse , betwixt three crosses , pateé gules , al 's many bezants . or , on a fesse , betwixt three crosses , pateé in chief gules , and an star in baze azur , al 's many bezants . argent , on a fesse azur , three bezants . azur , a cheveron , betwixt three bezants . v. ermin , a frett gules . ermine , fretté gules . ermin , a frett ingrailed gules . gules , a frett argent . sable , fretted or. vi. sable , a bend betwixt six billets or : this is quartered in the atchievements of the earles of linlithgow and callender . vii . argent , three shields ( or inescutcheons ) gules . gules , an inescutcheon or , sable , an inescutcheon , chekie argent and azur , betwixt three lyons heads erased of the second . argent , four barrs imbatled azur , over all an inescutcheon , gules . viii . argent , a cheveron sable , betwixt three torteauxes , ( or three roundles ) gules . argent , a cheveron , betwixt three pellets , ( or three roundles ) sable ) this may serve for roundless of other colours ; of each of which , there want not instances amongst the bearings of this kingdom . ix . or three annulets gules . gules , three annulets or stoned saphire : quartered in the second place in the atchievement of montgomery earl of eglingtoun . chap. xix . of living creatures , trees , flowrs , &c. and the general laws of heraldry relating to them . there are some things proper to heraldry , as the honorable ordinars , and of these i have treated particularly : but there are other things , which have only relation to heraldry , as they are exprest as bearings in the shields of particular persons ; as planets , meteors , animals , trees , flowers : and thus , all things may be here comprehended , and heralds to swell their books , treat of those , either to show why such things are born : ( but since that depends upon the actions done by the bearers , that is rather the part of an historian , then a herald : but however in the second part of this work , wherein i have given an account of our families and arms , i have set down the reason of every coat , as far as my enquirie can reach ) or else others make long discourses of the nature of the things born ; but that belongs rather to a natural philosopher , then to a herald . i am then resolv'd only to trouble my self with the general laws to be observ'd in bearing these things , which i have reduc'd to these rules . . the first is , that every thing be plac'd in its natural form , if there be no special reason for doing otherwise . for nature is the chief model , and pattern of art in all things , and art only imitates nature . . that if a rapacious creature is to be set down , it is to be exprest in the posture that is most devouring ; because then it is presum'd to shew most strength : and thus a lyon is to be exprest , rampant , &c. bart. de insig . num . . animalia fera debent exprimi in act● ferociori . . other creatures that are not wild and ravenous , ought to be exprest in their noblest position , as a horse salient , a grey-hound running , &c. . creatures , that are remarkable for any posture , ought to be born in that posture , as a lamb passant , because it is naturally simple ; a serpent noué , or circling in a knot , because it is remarkable for that forme . . all creatures must be looking to the right side of the shield , and must have their right foot first ; which things bartol founds upon , l. qui clavum § item sciendum f. de aedilit . edict . yet i found it rather upon the general opinion that men have , that the heart is in the right side , and that therefore the right side in man is strongest , and so he has made it the noblest side in all other things . . as the right side is nobler then the left , so the upper part is nobler then the lower : and therefore things that must look either up , or down , ought rather to be design'd looking upward . . but if two creatures or things be looking to one onother , then these rules are not to be respected , bartol . num . . . when beasts are to be painted upon banners , the noblest position is to look to the staff ; because that is the support of the banner : if upon houses that have chimneys , the noblest position is to look to the fire , because generally the worthiest persons are plac'd next to the fire : if there be no chimney , the noblest posture is to be plac'd , looking from the door : if upon caparasons , they ought to look to the head of the horse , or beast that bears them . ix . if they be born to expresse a historie , they are to be painted in the posture that best expresses the historie . x. in some things custom has allow'd a peculiar position in heraldry ; which ought to be observ'd : as two keys are to be born like a saint andrews cross , because the keys born by the pope , are so painted : a sword is to be born in pale , because the sword of honour is so carry'd before kings and magistrats . but these postures , and the special terms are to be found in guilims , carter , morgan , and others ; and many of them may be known by the explication of the coats here set down . of planets , &c. i. azur , the sun in his glory . this is quartered with per fesse gules and vert , on a cheveron argent betwixt three mascles in chief or , and an unicorns head erased in base of the third , as many mollets as the first , be the name of ker. azur , the sun in his splendor , betwixt two crosses pateé fitched in chief , and a mollet in base argent . azur , the sun in his glory , betwixt three flowers de lis argent . ii. argent , three stars azur . argent , a fesse , betwixt three stars azur . azur , three stars within a double tressure , counterflowred argent ; now quartered in the atchievement of the marques of athol . argent , an bugle sable , garnished gules , on a chief azur , three stars of the first . gules , three stars or , quartered in the atchievement of gordon , earl of satherland . iii. azur , a crescent , between three stars argent . azur , a frasier , issuing out of a crescent , betwixt three stars argent . iv. argent , on a bend azur a mollet betwixt two accornes , or. argent , a fesse waved azur , betwixt three mollets gules . ermine , on a chief gules , three mollets argent . argent , on a cross azur , a crescent betwixt four mollets of the first . v. gules , an increscent or , azur , a moon decrescent proper . or , on a fesse azur , betwixt two crescents : the upper inverted gules , three mollets argent . vi. gules , three crescents argent . gules , three crescents argent within a bordur of the second , charged with eighth roses , as the first : quartered with argent , a fesse gules , be the name of melvil of raith . or , three crescents gules . vii . azur , three cross crosselets fitched , issuing out of al 's many crescents argent . gules , three cross-crosselets fitched , issuing out of ( or within ) al 's many crescents argent . viii . azur , nine stars or , , , , and . sable , the sun in his glory , betwixt nine stars argent , three , two , three and one . ix . argent , a rainbow proper . x. azur , iupiters thunder-bolt in pale or , inflamed at both ends proper , shafted saltir-wayes , and winged in fesse argent . iupiters thunder-bolt winged as the former , but of old he gave ane and throwing the thunder-bolt . xi . azur , a star of eighth rayes , within a double tressure counterflowred or : this he gave over all on an shield of pretence ; but has lately laid it aside . xii . azur , a comet or blazing star in the dexter corner , and straming in bend or. of the parts of a man. sable , an naked man his arms expanded proper . the same , within a bordour argent : ii. argent , a savadge head couped distilling drops of bloud , and thereupon a bonnet composed of bay and hollin-leaves all proper , within an orle of eigth martlets sable . argent , a savadge head full fac'd , distilling drops of bloud within an orle of eighth martlets sable , a bordur invecked gules . azur , three savadge heads couped argent . iii. argent , three negroes heads couped proper with a ribban about the brow knit behind of the first . iv. azur , three sarazen heads conjoyned in one neck proper , the faces looking to the chief , dexter and sinister sides . the same , with this difference , that the uppermost head was affixt by a wreath to the other two . v. sable , a chevalier armed at all points , brandishing a simiter aloft , and mounted on horse-back argent . the same , within a bordur gules . vi. argent , a dexter arm issuing from the sinister-side , holding an oak-tree eradicat and broken asunder near to the branches proper , betwixt a crescent in the sinister chief , and a mollet in the dexter base gules . argent , a sinister hand holding an oaken-battone palewayes proper , surmounted of an bend ingraised gules . argent , three sinister hands couped and erected in pale . and . gules . vii . two coats quarterly , first sable , a catharin-wheel argent . second argent , three gut de sang . ( or drops of blood ) proper . third as the second , the fourth as the first· viii . gules , a dexter hand couped fesse-wayes , and thereon a hooded falcon pearched or , on a chief argent three mollets of the first . argent , three sinister hands tending to the sinister chief-point gules . and . or , an dexter hand holding an dagger betwixt three hearts gules . ix . gules , a dexter hand couped fesse-wayes proper , holding a sword in pale argent betwixt two broken hammers or. quarters the same with the coat of baird . gules , a dexter hand couped , holding a dagger-point downward argent , and in chief two spur-revells or : others give it a dexter-hand issuing out of the sinister-flank , holding a simiter in pale . x. sable , two leg-bones in cross argent . xi . or , three mans hearts within a bordur ingrailed gules . gules , on a chief argent , three mens hearts of the first . argent , three nails ( according to some arrows ) fastned in , or parting a heart gules . xii . gules , on a fess betwixt a bow and arrow in full draught in chief , and three legs couped at the thigh in base argent ; a lyons head crased sable . argent , an naked savadge proper , shooting an arrow out of an bow gules . of four footed beasts . i. argent , a lyon passant guardant gules crowned or : but now , argent , a lyon passant guardant gules , crowned with an imperial crown , and collared with an other open crown or. argent , a lyon passant guardant gules , crowned with an imperial crown or : quartered with , argent a cross engrailed sable by the name of sinclair . argent , a lyon passant guardant gules ; quartered with edmistoun , or three crescents gules : and over all dividing the coats a cross engrailed sable , by the name of sinclair . argent , a lyon passant guardant gules crowned or , within a bordur indented of the second . ii. or , a lyon rampant sable degoutte . azur , a lyon rampant argent crowned or ; quartered in the atchievement of the marquess of dowglas . or , a lyon rampant gules , couped in all joynts of the first . iii. argent , a lyon rampant azur armed and langued gules : quartered with azur , three water-budgets or , by the name of vallange . argent , a lyon rampant gules . sable , a lyon rampant argent . argent , a lyon rampant gules crowned , and chained or. iv. argent , a demi-lyon rampant sable , issuing out of a fesse with a flower de lis in base gules , all within a bordour of the second . v. argent , three lyons heads erased gules , langued azure . or , three lyons heads erased gules : quartered in the atchievement of the marquess of huntly . vi. gules , three lyons rampant argent , now born by the laird of baluagowan . sable , two lyons counterpassant argent , collared gules . gules , on a cheveron argent , a rose betwixt two lyoncells combatand of the first . vii . or , a lyon rampant reguardant gules ; quartered with the coat of cuming . gules , a lyon rampant or , armed and langued azur with a sword in his dexter paw proper hilted , and pomelled of the s●cond . viii . argent , three unicorn-heads couped sable . argent , three unicorn-heads erased sable . vert , on a cheveron betwixt three unicorn-heads erased argent ; alse many stars sable . ix gules , a boar passant or. the same , and on a canton ermine , a sword in pale proper . x. azur , three boars heads couped or. the same within a bordur of the charge . the same with a saint-andrews cross in the center . azur , a bend betwixt three boars-heads couped or. argent , three boars-heads erased azur , armed or. xi . azur , three bears-heads couped argent , muzled gules . the same quartered with the coat of frazer . the same quartered with the coat of preston . azur , on a cheveron , betwixt three bear-heads couped argent , muzled gules , a mans heart proper . azur , three bear-heads couped argent , muzled sable ; above the shield a viscounts crown , and over the same , on an helmet befitting his quality , mantled gules , doubled argent , and wreath of his colours is set for his crest , a boar passant argent , overspread with drops of blood ; supported on the dexter by an vnicorn or , powldered with ermine sable ; and on the sinister by a dragon ermine : with this symbol , fax mentis incendium gloriae . xii . gules , a ram passant argent . of four-footed beasts , and their several parts . i. argent , a fesse betwixt . otters-heads erased gules : but. argent , . otters-heads erased gules . argent , on a cheveron sable , an otters-head erased of the first . ii. argent , a bend ingrailed gules , betwixt two otters heads couped sable : but other books , especially the latest , gives the coat of livingtoun ( which it seems is all one with lethingtoun ) of saltcoats , argent , an b●nd ingrailed gules , and in chief a bears-head erazed azur , muzled of the second . iii. azur , an hare salient argent , with an hunting-horn about his neck ve●t garnished gules . argent , a ratch hound current , betwixt three hunting-horns sable . parted per bend sanguine and vert , two grey-hounds current bend wayes argent . iv. azur , the holy lamb carrying a staff and flag argent , and thereon a saint-andrews cross gules . gules , an holy lamb passant reguardant staff and cross argent , with the banner of saint-andrew proper ; all within a double tressure counterfloured of the second : the escutcheon being surmounted on the breast of an eagle with two necks displayed or. v. or , a stags-head couped , attired with sex-tynes on every horn sable . vi. azur , a dears-head cabossed or. the same within two lawrel-branches disposed orle-wayes . azur , three dears heads cabossed or. or , hearts head cabossed sable , attired gules . vii . gules , a bucks head couped or. gules , an hearts head couped and attyred with ten tynes , betwixt three cross-crosselets fitched , all within a double tressure counterflowred or. viii . sable , three leopard heads erased argent . azur , a leopards head erased or. ix . argent , three roe-bucks in full course gules . vert , three bucks passant argent , attyred and ungul●d or. argent , a horse passant proper furnished gules . x. gules , three woolf heads erased argent , armed and langued azur . some of the old books give the field azur . the same within a bordur ingrailed of the second . xi . argent , a bulls ●ead erased sable . argent , three bulls heads erased sable , armed vert. argent , three cows heads erased sable . xii . sable , three cats a mountain passant in pale argent . of fowls , &c. i. argent , an eagle displayed sable . or , an eagle displayed azur , armed and membred gules . argent , an eagle displayed gules . or , an eagle displayed sable . ii. argent , an eagle displayed with two heads sable : but now , he gives the eagle surmounted on the breast of an inescutcheon argent , charged with a saltire sable . and most of the name gives only the saltire . argent , an eagle displayed with two heads sable , on a chief vert , two spur-revells or. azur , an eagle with . heads displayed argent over all on a fesse sable , two mollets of the second argent , a double eagle displayed gules . iii. or , an eagle pearching on a helmet gules . the same within a bordur embatled of the second . gules , an hand issuing out of the sinister flank , and thereon an ho●ded falcon pe●r●hed or , a chief argent charged with three mollets azur . iv. argent , a gryphon saliant sable winged , be●ked and armed gules . gules , a gryphon saliant within a tressure counterflowred argent . argent , a cheveron engrailed gules , betwixt three gryphones saliant vert , armed and membred of the second . v. gules , three martlets argent . argent , three martlets gules within a bordur or. argent , three bounten birds proper on a chief azur a sword fesse-wayes of the first hilted and pomelled or. sable , on a bend or , three cannarie birds vert. argent , a cheveron betwixt three turtle-doves azur . vi. gules , three crans argent . gules , three crans within a bordur invecked argent . azur , a cran argent . gules , a cran without head argent . vii . or , a falcons head issuing out of a mans heart proper , betwixt . mollets azur . but the lord halkertoun has changed this bearing lately . or , a falcons head issuing out of a mans heart proper , betwixt . mollets azur , on a chief of the second alse many bezants . viii . argent , . cocks gules : quartered with the coat of weapont , gules , . mascles or , , , and . argent , a fesse chekie azur , and of the first , betwixt . cocks gules . argent , on a fesse gules , . cocks passant or. ix . argent , in nests vert , . pelicans feeding their young or. azur , a bend betwixt two pelicans in their nests feeding their young argent : in some old books azur , on a bend , or , . pelicans vulned proper . argent , three pelicans vulned gules . gules , a phenix argent in flames proper . x. parted per cheveron embatled vert and gules , . craws argent , aliter argent , a craw feeding on a garb both proper . gules , on a fesse argent , three cornwall ( or cornish ) kaes sable becked and membred of the first , betwixt alse many mollets or. argent , a raven ( or corbie ) proper . xi . sable , on a bend argent , betwixt two cottises or , three cornish crawes of the first . some call these fowls martlers , and give them azur , as in the explication of the plate of the bends . xii . argent , a dragon with wings displayed within a bordur inwardly circular sable , charged with . crescents of the first . or , a fesse ermine , betwixt three dragon heads erased gules . argent , a dragon vert spouting fire : quartered in the second place with the coat of seaton . of fishes . i. a sea argent waved sable in french vnémer d' argent ondoyée ou agitée de sable , and is the coat of sadoc de vencon chevali●r de la table ronde . argent , a rock sable betwixt three fountains proper . ii. argent , an otter issuing out of a bar waved sable ; but , argent , an otter issuing out of a bar waved sable , crowned or , as the coat of meldrum : quartered with the coat of seaton which is or , three crescents within a double tressure counterflowred gules . argent , three otters issuing forth of a bar wave sable : quartered with the coat of preston . argent , three otters heads couped sable . iii. azur , a saltir ingrailed betwixt three swans najant in a loch proper , . in fesse , and . in base argent . or , a saltir ingrailed sable , betwixt two swans najant in fess undié ( or in a loch ) proper . iv. argent , an dolphine najant azur : quartered with the coat of cathcart , viz. azur , three crescents with as many crosse-crosselets fitched , issuing out of the same argent : or azur , . cross-crosselets fitched with alse many crescents argent . v. azur , three salmond najant fesse-wayes in pale argent . azur , three fishes called garvine-fishes najant fesse-wayes in pale argent . the midlemost looking to the sinister , and the other two to the dexter . as the fourth in their atchievements , parted per fesse waved argent . and vert in the center a salmond naiant proper . vi. sable , a cheveron or , betwixt . trouts hauriant argent . azur , three trouts fretted in triangle : one looking to the base , and two to the dexter and sinister chief argent : quartered with argent , an horse head couped sable furnished gules . vii . azur , an imperial crown , and under it two herring in form of a st. andrews cross or. viii . argent , three turbets fretted proper , one fesse-wayes looking to the sinister , and two to the dexter chief and flank . ix . gules , an inescutcheon argent , betwixt . pyke or geds heads couped or. azur , . geds or pyks hauriant argent . x. argent , on a st. andrews cross ingrailed sable , five escalops or. this pringle of whitebank , as his representer bears . argent , on a saltir engrailed azur , five escallops as the first . azur , three escallops or. xi . per pale argent and gules , a bordur of eighth escallops counterchanged . per pale waved argent and gules , a bordur of eighth escallops counterchanged . azur , a cheveron argent , betwixt two flowers de lis in chief , and a crab in base or. xii . gules , a salmond head couped fesse-wayes argent , with an annullet through the nose proper , betwixt . cinquefoilles of the second . gules , three salmonds ( some say trouts ) hauriant palewayes in fesse with a ring through each of their noses argent . of trees and plants , &c. i. azur , an oak-tree accorned or , growing out of a mount in base proper , betwixt two cross-crosselets fitched of the second . the oak with two keyes hanging on the dexter side azur , being fastened to one of the branches with strings gules . a bugle sable , hanging on the branches of the oak stringed gules , within a bordur engrailed argent . the oak tree , betwixt two ships under sail ; and some of the woods give the tree eradicated . argent , three oak trees vert. argent , a pine-tree eradicated proper with a bugle pendent upon one of the branches or. argent , a vine-tree growing out of the base leaved and fructed , betwixt two papingoes endorsed standing at the foot , and feeding upon the clusters all proper . argent , a fir-tree growing out of the middle base vert , surmounted of a sword in bend , bearing upon the point an imperial crown proper . argent , a palm-tree growing out of a mount in base proper , surmounted of s. andrews-cross gules , on a chief azur three mollets of the field . ii. argent , on a cheveron gules , betwixt three oak-trees vert , a boars head couped of the field . azur , a cheveron betwixt three oak-trees or. argent , an oak-tree growing out of a mount in base proper , surmounted of a fesse azur . argent , upon a mount in base , a grove of trees proper . iii. azur , a cheveron or , betwixt two scrogs or starved branches in chief , and a mans heart in base argent . argent , three trunks or stocks of trees couped under and above . and . sable . argent , a tree eradicated and lying fesse-wayes vert , betwixt three pheons azur . iv. argent , three edock-leaves slipped . and . vert . argent , three lawrel-leaves slipped vert . v. argent , three hollin-branches , each consisting of alse many leaves proper , banded together gules . argent , three hollin-leaves slipped vert. vi. argent , on a bend azur three accornes in the seed or . argent , three accorns slipped vert . vii . argent , a flower de lis azur . gules , a cheveron betwixt three flowers de lis or . azur , a pot of growing lillies argent . gules , an fesse or , betwixt two lillies slipped in chief argent , and an annulet in base of the second . viii . argent , on a fesse azur , three primroses of the field . or , a lyon rampant vert armed and langued gules , over all on a fesse purpure , three primroses of the field . argent , ●hree gellie-flowers gules within a double tressure counterflower delised vert : quartered with the coat of calender being sable , a bend betwixt six billets or , and over all on an shield of pretence , he gives the coat of linlithgow , viz. azur , an oak-trre or , within a bordur argent , charged with eighth gellie-flowers . livingston , earl of callender gives the gellie-flowers eradicated , and livingston , viscount of kilsyth gives them slipped . ix . argent , a cheveron betwixt three roses gules barbed vert . argent , a cross engrailed betwixt four roses gules . x. azur , three garbs or. argent , a cheveron gules betwixt three ears of rye slipped and bladed vert . argent , three ears of wheat slipped in fesse vert . xi . gules , three cinquefoilles ermine : quartered with the coat of arran . azur , three frasiers ( or frases ) argent ; these are strawberrie-leaves , but the painters have of a long time done them like to cinquefoils , making no difference , which certainly is an error : they are the paternal bearing of the lords salton , lovat and fraser ; and are quartered in the atchievements of the marquess of huntly , earles of wigton , and tweddal , and lord pitsligo . xii . argent , an hand issuing out of the dexter side holding an garland ensigned with an imperial crown proper , on a chief gules two thistles of the first . azur , a garb or banded of the first betwixt three thistles as the second . the thistle is the badge of the king of scotland . of castles and instruments of war. azur , a castle argent gates and windowes gules : but , or , a mountain azur inflamed proper , quartered now by sir george mckenzie of tarbet with the mckenzies armes . sable , two barrulets engrailed betwixt alse many towers treeple towered in chief argent , and three crescents in base or. azur , on a rock proper a castle argent . gules , three towers triple towered within a double tressure counterflowred argent . several names of this kingdom bear churches , bridges , pillars , and such like for their ensignes armorial which i omit . ii ▪ azur , on a cheveron betwixt three bear-heads argent , muzled gules , a bucks head betwixt two hands couped , each grasping a dagger proper . argent , on a cheveron betwixt three roses gules , two swords points downward , and conjoyned at the pomells of the first hilted and pomelled or. iii. gules , a sword in bend argent , hilted and pomelled or , surmounted of a fesse as the third : quartered with the coat of abernethie . gules , two swords points downward crossing other saltirewayes argent , hilted and pomelled or , and a sinister hand couped in base pointing upward of the second . gules , three swords in fesse pale-wayes with their points downward argent , hilted and pomelled or. iv. argent , a fesse azur surmounted of three arrows , the midlemost in pale , and the other two in bend with the points downward , and meeting in the base counterchanged of the first and second ; in chief a boars head erased sable . vert , a fess engrailed betwixt four mollets argent , over all in pale , an arrow point downward gules , feathered and headed of the second . the arrow is given here as a difference from cuthbert of castlehil chief of the name . v. argent , on a bend cottised and engrailed vert , three buckels or ; but of late they have given the bend engrailed azur , and sometimes engrailed sable . argent , on a bend azur three buckels or , quartered with the coat of abernethy . argent , on a fesse azur three buckels or. argent , on a bend azur betwixt two lawrel leaves slipped vert , three buckells or. vi. gules , three daggers ( or skeins ) pale-wayes in fesse argent pomelled or , surmounted of alse many woolf-heads couped of the third . gules , a cheveron betwixt three skeins argent , hefted and pomelled or , surmounted of alse many woolf-heads couped of the third . vii . gules , three pole-axes in fess pale-wayes argent , surmounted of a fess checkie of the first and second . argent , two halberts crossing other in saltire azur . viii . per bend sinister argent and gules , a hand couped and grasping a lance bend-wayes , bearing on the top thereof an helmet proper in the sinister chief angle , a spur-revel of the first , and in the dexter base a horse-head couped sable . or , three helmets bavers open proper . gules , three boars-heads erased argent , betwixt a lance issuing out of the dexter base , and an lochaber-axe issuing out of the sinister , both erected in pale of the second . gules , a closs helmet argent . ix . or , a sword erected in pale , surmounted on the top with an imperial crown proper , betwixt three crescents within a double tressure counterflowred gules . azur , a sword in pale argent , hilted and pomelled or , betwixt three crescents of the second . or , a two handed sword in pale azur . x. azur , three broad axes argent . and . xi . azur , a ship under sail argent : and the same earle for the first coat , as representing spar , sometime duke of orkney , bears azur , a ship at anchor , her oars in saltire within a double tressure counterflowred or. azur , in the sea vert , a ship in full course or , masts , sails , and taiklings proper flagged gules . argent , a ship with her sails trussed up sable : quartered in the atchievement of the duke of hamilton . xii . or , a lumfad her oars erected in saltire sable , in chief a dexter hand couped fesse-wayes , holding a mans heart palewayese ( according to some a flower de lis , gules . but mckintosh has altred this , and gives now four coats quarterly first or , a lyon rampant gules , as being come of mcduff . second argent , a dexter hand couped fesse-wayes , grasping a mans heart pale-wayes gules , third , azur , a boars head couped or. fourth or , a lumfad her oars erected in saltire sable . argent , a lumfad with her oars in action sable : now quartered in the atchievements of the earle of argyle and glenurqhie . argent , an ark in the waters proper surmounted of a dove azur , bearing in her beck an olive-branch vert . of vtensils , crowns and others used in armory . i. argent , a saltire sable , on a chief of the second , three cusheons or. argent , a saint andrews cross and chief azur . the second charged with three cusheons or. argent , a mollet ( or rather a spur-revel ) gules , on a chief sable a cusheon or. or , three cusheons gules , each charged with a crescent argent or , three cusheons within a double tressure countefloured gules . ii. or , a cheveron betwixt three purses gules . some give the cheveron checki● azur and argent . others give a fess checkie . iii. gules , on a fess or , a mollet azur , betwixt three quadrangular locks argent . gules , a sword in pale proper , hilted and pomelled or , betwixt three padlocks argent . iv. azur , a fetterlock argent , on a chief of the second , three , sanglier heads as the first . but others give it argent , a mans heart proper within a fetter-lock sable , on a chief azur , three boars heads erased of the first . and there are lately some other alterations made in this coat . argent , on a bend sable , three-fetterlocks . or. v. gules , three keyes barr-wayes or ; or as the english blazon fesse-wayes in pale . the same within a bordur verry . vi. or , a cheveron checkie sable and argent , betwixt three water budgets of the second : quartered with the coat of melvil . azur , three water budgets or : quartered in the second place in the achievement of the earle of drumfreis . or , a bears head couped gules , betwixt three water budgets sable . the same within a bordur . vii . azur , three covered cups or . and . azur , three mollets in fess betwixt alse many covered cups argent . gules , two cups covered or , and in the midle chief a star argent . sable , a cup argent with a garland betwixt two lawrel-branches , all issuing out of the same vert. viii . sable , a catharine-wheel argent : quartered in the atchievement of sir iames turner with argent , three gut . de sang . proper . ix . azur , theee bells or. azur , a fesse betwixt three bells or. x. or , three candlesticks sable . and . xi . argent , a cheveron gules betwixt three chess rooks sable ; but now he gives sable , on a cheveron or , betwixt three mollets argent , alse many chess rooks of the field . azur , a burning cup betwixt two chess rooks in fess or. xii . gules , three antique crowns or. gules , a boars head couped betwixt three antique crowns or. with his paternal coat by the name of fraser gives , second and third argent , three antique or open crowns gules . or , a fesse chekie azur and argent ▪ betwixt three open crowns gules . chap. xx. why arms are chang'd . arms once taken ought not to be chang'd without a sufficient cause . the ordinary causes of changing arms are six . first , when the bearer becomes subject to another , and thus william the conqueror chang'd the arms of england . . the succeeding to a greater fortune , and thus the familie of stewarts arms were chang'd by our kings , when they succeeded to the crown . adoption , as by tailies with us . . some considerable new exploit , and thus a savoyard having preserv'd francis . at the battle of pavie crav'd liberty to change his arms , and take a sword arg . accompany'd with a flower de luce . . some new devote enterprise , as those who went to the holy war. . marks of cadency , and defamation , and marriage : of which three last , i shall treat in separate chapters . what was meant by a gentleman of name and arms in ancient records is doubted : for some interpret this of those , who made profession of arms : others do more justly interpret this of these , who came to the honour of having sirnames , and coat-armour ; for till william the conqueror's time in england , and king malcome , canmor's reign in scotland , there were no sirnames ; but men were call'd by their fathers name , as gulielmus , filius iacobi : but thereafter they got sirnames from the lands they possest : and therefore it was a mark of nobility in those dayes , to have a few , or lands . but now a gentleman of name and arms , is he , whose name and arms are registrated by heraulds , as menestier observes . chap. xxi . marks of cadencie and differences . arms are sometimes given upon a personal account by a prince ; thus kings give sometimes to such strangers , who have mediat happily as ambassadors , betwixt them , and their own masters , the arms of their kingdom in a canton ; and generally in these cases , arms are personal , and descend not to his successors : and such arms are called insignia personalia , noal . de transmis . casu . and cartwright , pag. . gives an instance of this in the person of s. henry , st. george , who got the arms of swede in a canton , when he was ambassadour there : and the italians give many instances of this rule , in arms given by princes to cardinals : but if successors be not secluded ; then arms descends to his heirs , though they be not exprest , bart. ad l. . c. de dignit . hoping . c. . § . . and these succeed to their arms , though the arms were bestow'd upon the father after their birth , even as they would succeed to a crown falling to their father after their birth , tiraquel . c. . hot. quaest . illust . . but when they are given by the prince to a man , or to his posterity , then his successors , who are descended of him , do carry the arms , and have right thereto , and that though they renounce to be heirs , noal . ibid. because these are marks of their princes favour , and no lucrative parts of succession : and therefore , possiblie it is that our nobility bear the titles , and enjoy the honours of their predecessors , though they renounce to be heirs , and though these honours and titles were given at first to their predecessors and their heir . but it is here questioned by the doctors , whether daughters have right to bear arms of the family : as iason observes , consil . . virile officium est arma & insignia deferre , the carrying arms belongs only to men ; yet it is generally concluded , that women who were never marry'd , may carry their predecessors arms , tiraquel . de nobil . cap. ult . & tacit. lib. . annual . de funere juniae ait , viginti clarissimarum familiarum imagines antilatae sunt , sed praefulge●ant cassius atque brutus , eo ipso quod effigies eorum non visebantur : idem probatur per l. mulieres , c. de dignitat . and the custom both in france and scotland is , that they bear the paternal coat in a lozenge , limneus : de jure reipublicae , cap. . but they should be born in a fusil , which is a figure longer then a lozen , and signifies a spindle in french , which is a womanly instrument : yet when women have been once marry'd , they can no more carry their paternal coat or arms , because , by marriage , transeunt ex familia patris , in familiam mariti , bart. ad l. quoties c. de privil . schol. menoch consil . . and yet to show whence they sprung , they carry their paternal coat marshall'd with their husbands , as shall be hereafter observ'd : but the children born by them cannot carry their grand-fathers arms , noal : ibid. no man can bear his mothers arms ; for children follow the condition of their father , not of their mother ; and yet the mother may by paction or testament provide , that they shall not succced , except they bear her arms , in which case they may be forc'd to carry them if the prince consent : for he only can bestow arms ; and without this the son cannot bear them , peleus act forens : c. . whither agnati transversales , such as nephews , uncles , &c. have right to carry the arms that are given by the prince to their uncles , and those of his family may be doubted : and that they may is concluded by the doctors ; nam agnati intelliguntur esse de familia , l. pronunciatio , f. de verb. signif . but if the arms be granted to a man and these descending of his body , they will thereby , or by any such expresse concession be secluded . it is most ordinar in scotland to tailye estates to the eldest heir fernal , she marrying one who shall bear the name and arms of the disponers family : but whether the person who marries that heretrix or heiresse , as the english speak , may lawfully carry the disponners arms , according to the laws of heraldry , wants not its scruple ; seeing arma gentilitia , which are presumed still to be granted to a man and his heirs , non transeunt ad extraneos ; else any man might give arms , as well as the prince or heralds : yet lawyers are very positive that their pactions are lawful , & qui liber●s non habet , potest in alium transferre suum feudum ea conditione , ut adoptatus nomen & arma & insignia ferat . former . tract . feud tit . de his qui feudum accipere possunt ; and that because arms are given , not only to reward the receivers vertue , but to distinguish families , & quia adoptatus transit in familiam & agnationem adoptant● . some lawyers do here distinguish betwixt him , who is so assum'd or adopted by one of his own predecessors , or family ; for these surely may bear the arms of the adopter ; and these who were strangers before the adoption ; and they conclude that these cannot have right to the arms : and this is asserted by hopping . de jur . insig . cap. . . num . . to be the common opinion of the best lawyers . but i think it may be more justly distinguisht ▪ whether the disposition be made to a daughter , she marrying one who shall bear the name and arms ; for in that case certainly , the children may bear the arms , for she was heiresse her self : but if lands were disponed to a meer stranger , not upon condition that he should marry a daughter , but that he should bear the name and arms ; it may be in that case asserted , that the receiver of the disposition cannot bear the arms : for that was not in the disponners power to bestow , except the prince consent . and suitable to this it is observed by co. . inst . . that edmond de eincourt obtain'd from e. . a liberty under the great seal to assign his name and arms : but that the parliament of england did finde that such an assignation without the kings consent , was voyd . and with us , if the king either confirm a right made of name and arms , or accept a resignation upon that condition , this is thought equivalent to an original right . though the descendent of him , to whom the arms were first granted , may bear them ; yet the eldest son who represents the receiver of the arms , properly can only bear them intire by the laws of spain , molim . l. . de hisp . primog . the same is observed in france , colomb . tit . de brisurs : and expilly relates à decis . of the parliament of grenoble , anno . wherein they found that the cadets of the family , could not bear the arms of it simply , and without distinction : the like was found by the parliament of tholouse , anno . in scotland and england the same is observ'd . in piemount all the sons of counts bear the same arms , without any other distinction , save that the eldest carrys the crown of a count , but the cadets do not tessaur decis . . nu . in germany , the several branches of great families distinguish themselves only by different crests , without inserting any addition in the arms themselves : as menestrier observes , pag. . the eldest also of the three secular electors , use in each of their coats , the badge of their office as a mark of their office , rather then as a distinction , hop . c. . and gaspar . bombaci observes , that there are few or no differences us'd in italy : che vuole essempi frequenti di arme di un medisimo liguaggio ln varie guise non sostantialmente maaccidentalmente diversificate ; bisogna que esca fuori d' italia . and i think that the reason , why the germans use none is , because all succeed equally there to the honours and estate . likeas , it seems that in italy the reason of frequent omitting them is , because there , the cadets are ordinarily church-men ; and these use , nor need no marks of difference or cadency ; because they are to have no succession , and because ofttimes the cadet by his office , is greater , and more honourable then the eldest is by his birth , menestrier , pag. . but our church-men being allowed succession ought to use these differences . these marks , whereby the cadets or younger sons do distinguish their arms from those of the principal house , or the chief house , as we say in scotland , are called brisurs by the french : because its brisent , they break the principle bearing of the family . by the english , they are called differences , and of late are call'd marks of cadency by both when their differences were first instituted , is not easie to be determined ; but that they are very old , may be conjectur'd from this , that paradin makes robert count of anjou who liv'd , anno . to bear the arms of france within a bordur gules , for a difference . by fern , pag. . arms were divided into perfect , and abated arms. perfect were call'd abstract : but arms fixal , and terminal were these of cadets : this guilims , and others have not noticed , and here he makes embording , as he calls it to be the difference of the second son· colombier relates , that in the bibliotheck of the count of brien , he found those differences set down for cadets , which are now received by the english , and ascriv'd to vpton : to the eldest ▪ unlambeaux à trois pendans , a file of three lambeaux : which is not only a corruption , but a mistake of the french ; for the beam is the lambeau : but guilims and others call the pendants lambeaux . bartol . call them candela , and upton lingulae sive labellae : this is given to the eldest son whilst his father lives , to signifie that he is but the third person , his father being one , his mother another , and himself being the third . i finde amongst our arms , some bear this constantly ; though they never were the eldest sons of their families : as the earl of abercorn , who was at first but a second son of the house of hamilton : and findaury , who was a second son of the family of arbuthnet . i finde also , that at an indentor betwixt david prince of scotland , and david earle of cranford , anno . the princes coat is hung upon an oak tree , having no other supporters , and the coat is the ordinary coat of scotland , with a file of three labells ; and i conceive that these files of three pendants , should be expunged out of these coats : for though they be born sometimes as ordinary charges , and not as marks of difference ; yet here they were originally given as marks of difference , as is clear from their blazone . the second son has a crescent , to show that he should encrease the family , by adding to the estate and repute of the family . the third an mullet or spur ryal , to show that he should follow chevalry . the fourth , a martlet , because expecting no patrimony , he should become a souldier , and defend castles , which were the only old fortifications , in which castles martlets use to make their nests . the fifth , an annulet d' or , to remember him to atchieve great actions : the badge whereof was in old times , jus aureorum annulorum . the sixth , a flower de iuce , to remember him of his countrey and prince . the seventh , a double rose , to remember him to endeavour to flourish like that excellent flower . the eighth , an cross moulin , or the anchoring crosse , to remember to grip when he can fasten ▪ seing he has nothing else , to which he may trust . the ninth , a double quater foil , or a flower of eighth leaves , to expresse that he is remov'd from his eldest brother , and the succession by eight degrees . the modern french , and generally all nations do now reprobat these affected forms ; and allow every privat person to take what mark of distinction , can sute best with the coat , which his chief bears . against the former differences these arguments may be brought . first , that the french , from whom these were borrow'd , have rejected them . . no other nation uses them : and uniformity should be very much studied in heraldry , to avoid confusion ; and that our arms may be the more universally understood . . these , nor no constant differences can suit with all arms ; for if the bearer had three crescents proper , two , and one ; it were very irregular to adject a fourth , which would wronge both the beauty and regularity of the former bearing . sometimes also the whole shield is semé de fleuer de lis , all covered with flower de luces : in which case it were impossible that a flower deluce could be a distinction . . it is appointed by that rule , that the mark of cadency shall be still placed in the centre of the shield ; as colombier relates of that old forme , pag. . whereas in many coats paternal , or in coats armours of chief families , the centre point is naturally charg'd with some of those same marks , as crescents , flower deluces , annulets ; &c. . the only reason why it is prest , that the differences should be known is , to the end that the degrees of consanguinity may be clearly instructed ; whereas if the degrees be not remote , then they are easily known without such cognizances ; but if they be remote , then thir cognizances are ineffectual : for no ●emoter degree than the grand child of the first sons can be thus known : for though the second son ( for example ) who is descended of a former second son , may take a crescent upon a crescent ; yet it is not conceiveable how this second son , or his second son can be thus distinguished by his arms. . this confounds all the ancient coats , and has absurdly fill'd ours with moe crescents and mullets then are in the arms of all europe besides . . these differences do respect france in some things , which are not communicable to britain : for the flower deluce was given at first to remember the bearer of his countrey ; that flower being the ordinary cognizance of france : but seing the flower deluce is not the cognizance of scotland or england ; therefore that ground ceases with us . . colomber does very well observe , that the old forms were contrare to the rules alow'd in heraldry , by the consent of all nations ; for no subject can take that for his arms , much lesse for a distinction or diminution , which is a part of the soveraigns coat ; and therefore the flower deluce being a royal bearing with us , no subject ought to bear it as a mark of difference . and lastly though these may show that they were once second brothers , yet they are not perfect marks of difference : because many cadets wear the same difference , and thus many families do bear crescents , as second sons of huntly : and there have been twenty second sons of that familie , which no crescent could distinguish : whereas if they had taken another difference at pleasure , they might have shun'd that confusion ; and the registrating the mark given cadets in the lyons register , with the reasons why they are given to that son , and at what time , will clear much better the degrees of consanguinity , then these differences can : and yet that was the only reason , why these differences were invented . and therefore colomb . concludes thus , mais quant à m●y ie tiens toutes ces contra in tes inutiles , pource quelles ne peuent pas conveniru à toute sorte d' armes ▪ the french have constantly , and the scots frequently taken such differences , or brisurs as might expresse at once some considerable alliance , or action , and might likewise distinguish their families from that of their chief ; for so we call the representative of the family , from the french word chef , a head : and in the irish with us the chief of the family , is call'd the head of the clane . thus the lord balmerrinoch cha●ges the cheveron , which the elphinston carryes , with three buckles ; because his mother was monteeth , and daughter to the laird of carse , whose charge these are : and the lord couper , brother to balmerrinoch did charge the cheveron , with three hearts , because his mother was daughter to maxwel of newark . sometimes also they chang'd only the colour of any one part of their chiefs bearing , and sometimes they alter'd the ordinaries , taking on a bend these cognizances , which the chief carry'd in chief , or upon a saltire what he carry'd on a crosse , &c. as is to be seen in the families descended of the craufoords , rutherfoords , purvesses , &c. our predecessors also took marks of difference from their employments : and thus forbes of corse , a cross fitché , because they were learned-church-men for many generations : bruce of earls-hall a flower deluce , given him as a reward by the french king ; which the patent yet showes : and there are no better differences ▪ than any one of the ordinaries , or to alter the ordinary lines : thus sir william bruce of balcaskie got the lowest line of the chief in the bruces arms wav'd , to show his kindnesse to , and his skill in the art of navigation . sometimes also cadets add to the number of what is born by their predecessors ; as if he carry two stars , they add a third : and sometimes they diminish the number , otherwise alter the position , so that if the eldest have five crescents saltirewayes , the cadet will dispose them on a bend , &c. albiet every person may take any cognizance he pleases to difference his own arms , from these of the chief , and all others of the name ; yet there are some rules here to be observed : as first , that they take no part of their princes arms , without his majesties licence : such as lyons , nor the double tressure flower deluc'd , and contre flower-deluc'd , nor the flower deluce simple : for though his majestie bears not these , as kings of scotland , yet they are still a royal bearing : and the doctors assert that this rule holds in spain , as to all the kingdoms under that kings subjection . the bearing , or charge of the chiefs house should not be alter'd , as many families in scotland have done : thus auchinleck of balmanno gives arg . a cross embatled sable ; whereas auchinleck of that ilk gives arg . three bars sable : and scot of balwyrie bears different arms from these of balcleuch . but this was occasion'd by cadets , their marrying heretrixes , whose arms they assum'd without using their own , seing they got no patrimony from their predecessors . . it is irregular to alter the chiefs colours , as campbel of lundy does , who bears gyronie of eight pieces er. and sa. whereas the earl of argyle bears gyrone of eight peeces ( as we erroneously blazen ) o. and sa : yet this was allow'd of old by our custome , which may defend what was done , though it should be no precedent for the future , seing all nations do now endeavourvery justly , not to differ , that so all arms may be universally understood . . it was thought irregular to diminish any part of the chiefs bearing , as campbel of cesnock has done , who fill'd the room of one of the gyrons with a cheveron : for how can he be said to bear the chiefs arms with a difference , who diminishes them , and how can it be known that he is descended of that family when he bears not the arms of it : for either of the alterations makes the bearings very different , and there are original families who differ only so ; and yet such differences are ordinar abroad . . these cadets , who have their arms quarter'd with other arms , need no difference : for the quartering , or empaling is a sufficient difference : as is clear in the example of campbel of glenarchie , hoom of r●nton , and others : and therefore it was unnecessar for the earle of kellie to have born a crescent for a mark of difference , as second son of the earl of mar , seing he bears quarterly with the arms aerskine . and . an imperial crown within a double tressure or : bestowed upon him for his assistance given to king james in gauri's conspiracy . . it is observable , that though a cadet be descended of a cadet , yet i think , he needs not express the difference of that family , out of which he is immediatly come ; for else the coat should be fill'd with differences , and the use of differences , is only to distinguish from the chiefs family . albeit there be no stated , and constant differences in france , yet the cadets of the royal family have their certain and constant differencies : orleans carrys the label , aniou a bordur gules , alencon a bordure g , charg'd with eight besants , &c. for by these they are known to the people in coaches . it is also observable , that the heralds of all nations aggree , that sisters should carry no mark of difference ; the reason of which is by guilims said to be , that when they are marry'd , they losse their sirname , and receive that of their husbands . but i crave pardon to think this reason not sufficient ; for it would only prove that they should not at all bear their paternal coats , and yet i have formerly demonstrated , that they may in some cases ; nor does the reason prove , that daughters before their marriage , should not bear their paternal coats with difference , seing till then they loose not their own sirnames . but the true reason of this rule is , that albeit amongst sons , the eldest excludes all the younger from the succession , and therefore differences are given for clearing the right of succession amongst brothers ; yet sisters succeed equally , and are heirs portioners , and so there is no use for thir differences amongst them , seing seniority infers no priviledge . it is generally believed , that thir differences are excepted from that general rule , whereby it is declared false haraldry to place colour upon colour , or mettal upon mettal ( though guilims nor carter have not observed it ) but yet seing the instances of this exception , are only given in royal bearings , i conceive it is safer to avoid the exception in coat-armours of private persons : sunt enim principes legibus soluti . in what part of the shield these differences should be born , is not certain : but the point of honour is the most proper place , in my opinion , to receive diminutions or additions of honour ; and yet guilims , morgan , and others give us many different examples as to the place : for wingfield bears for a difference a flower deluce in the sinister point of the chief , ienne a crescent for a difference in the midle point of the chief , pag. . and in scotland it is generally receiv'd , that the differences should be plac'd upon the point of honour ; but to place them at liberty , may lessen much the easiness of knowing , when the things design'd for difference are not so ; and yet it is impossible to place them in one fixt place in all shields , because that place may be charg'd with some figure in the paternal coat , which cannot well admit the difference to be supercharg'd . but to evite all thir difficulties , it were to be wish'd , that the differences should still be appended to the base without the shield ; for by that means neither should the shield be confounded , nor should we mistake the original charge for a difference , nec è contra : or at least that exact registers were kept of thir distinctions , which would much better clear the degree of consanguinity . chap. xxii . of bastards . such as are not born in lawful marriage , are divided by lawyers in naturales , spurios , & ex damnatis complexibus procreatos : but by our ordinar stile , all of these go now under the general name of bastards , bartol . in l. pronounciatio f. de verb. signif . it is a received rule amongst heralds , that bastards should not bear their paternal coat , nam de jure patrem demonstrare nequeunt : and therefore seing the common law determines not who is their father , it were absurd that the laws of heraldry should allow them to bear any mans arms , as their paternal coat : this rule is allow'd by hopping . de jure insign . cap. § . . colomb . cap. . guilims , pag. . farin . lib. . tit . . quaest . . menoch . concil . . lib. . boer decis . . but though this hold in germany , where bastards are not at all allow'd to bear the arms of their supposed fathers ; yet it is otherwise in some countreys , as in france , britain and italy ; in which their heralds have allow'd , that they may bear the arms of him who is alledged to be their father with the difference of a battoun . some lawyers call this battoun barra , sive baculum , sintag . jur . cap. . num . . lib. . som tinea lutea , hopping , some linea tepat . cap. . some call it divisè mar : quest , . the germans call it strich , and bachovius most improperly calls it tignum ; for tignum is a cheveron . this battoun is the fourth part of the bend sinister according to guilims , and should extend to the corners of the shield : but it should be cupé , or cut short of both , it represents a cudgel , and is given to bastards to show that they were not free men , but lyable as slaves of old were , and servants yet are , to be beat and cudgell'd : and though in france the brisurs , or differences of princes of the blood differ from these of private persons , yet bastards have in both the same cognizance as the french g : in england the brisur of royal bastards is still of mettal ; but i think it may be varied in its colour , according to the colours or mettals of the coat , lest there be colour upon colour , or mettal upon mettal : for , albeit some say that brisurs should be excepted from that rule ; yet i think that the note of bastardy deserves no such priviledge . i cannot be so partial here , as not to reprove an error of my own countrey-men , who make the mark of bastardy to be a ribban sable , and make it to extend from the dexter corner of the shield to the sinister : for the mark of bastardy should still be sinister , nor is it call'd a ribband in any nation , and though we have received an opinion , that the bastards distinction may be after three generations born dextre , or omitted ; yet i conceive the opinion is most unwarrantable : for jura sanguinis nunquam praescribuntur , and in the bastards of great families this were very dangerous , for the bastards might pretend to the succession by this means , albeit that mark was invented to exclude them . yet , it is certain , that such as were once bastards , but are legittimated by subsequent marriage , may bear the fathers arms without any such diminution : menoch , concil . . whether such as are legittimated by letters of legittimation , per rescriptum principis , may cary their paternal coat , is much debated : some think that they cannot : because the prince cannot bestow the right of bloud , as he cannot make a stranger an agnat , and the bearing of arms is only competent to such , nor can such as are legittimated , per rescriptum principis succed in the feudal rights belonging to the defunct , lib. . feud . cap. . nor do such legittimations as these , enoble the children of noblemen , who were formerly bastards : tiraquel . de nobilitat . cap. . num . . others conclude that any legittimation , empowers the person legittimated to bear his fathers arms ; nam pro legittimis habentur & jus sui●atis obtinent , nov. . cap. . & nov. . cap. . but a third sort unwilling to extend favours done to bastards , beyond what is necessar , and yet unwilling to bound the power of princes too narrowly , in the matter of honour , which flow'd originally from them , have concluded , that legittimations by the prince does not empower the person , who is legittimated to bear his fathers coat , except that power were expresly contain'd in his legittimation , nisi legittimatio expresse ad delationem armorum facta fuerit , hopping de jur . insignium , cap. . albeit , bastards be absolutely excluded from bearing the arms of their suppos'd father plain , and without a diminution ; yet it is doubted if they may not bear their mothers arms : gothofred ad l. . de muncip . thinks they may because ( sayes he ) the law must allow them some original , and the marks of it : but so it is , they are not allow'd to bear their fathers arms. dly bastards are admitted by the succession of the mother equally with her lawful children , l. pen. c. ad s. c. orf. but so it is that insignia inter bona reputantur : but tiraquel conclud's very justly that they cannot , cap. . nam respectu matris agnationis nominisque gentilitii nulla est consideratio , l. . f. de grad . chap. xxiii . of abatments . as the law was ready to honour such as deserv'd well , so it had not been just , if it had not punish'd such as transgress'd by removing not only them from their imployments they possest , but by removing their honour from them . this was done either by deposition , i. aut damnum f. de panis : or exauctoration , l. . f. dere milit . or by degradation , l. . de offic . mag . schol . deposition , was a verbal laying them aside ; degradation and exauctor●ation was real , taking from them the marks of honour : but degradation wa● the throwing them down from an higher to a lower degree , l. . c. theo. de curs . publ . and this was by the graecians called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . and that which was called amongst souldiers exauctoration , is as to others called degradation . when souldiers were exauctorated , their arms were taken from them , and in imitation of that , the coat of arms is taken from others , or it is dishonoured with some mark of infamy ; which by the english , and us , is called an abatment ▪ and by the latine , and french diminution of arms. some think , that this diminution of arms took it's origine , from throwing down of images used among the romans : for most of them had their statues standing in the mercat-place , and when they were convict of crimes , these statues were thrown down , l. eorum f. de paenis : but i think that this is more immediately founded upon , l. iudices , & l. quoties c. de dignitat . these who writ as lawyers upon this subject , do remark , that arms are diminished , or lost , for murder , falshood , oppression , false witness , and a profligat life ; and that they are many several wayes defac'd , or diminshed , such as abrasion , perforation ; but the most ordinary way is by reversing and ryving : which far. observes to be ordinary in the case of treason , de crim . les . maj . cap. . which punishment is in observance by the laws , and customs of scotland ; for when any person is forfeited in parliament , the lyon , and his brethren heralds come in with their coats , and formalities , and the lyon does publickly tear the arms of the person forfeited , and if he be a cadet of a family , he sayes openly that the tearing of these arms shall be without prejudice to the nobleman or chief , whose arms these are ; after which he and his brethren go to the cross , and there he hangs up the shield revers'd , turning the base , or lowest point upwards : which decian tract . crim . lib. . c. . asserts to be us'd in imitation of the old form of hanging traitors by the feer . it is debated amongst lawyers , whether the children of forfeited traitors loose thus the arms of their predecessors , and the ordinar resolution is , that either the father who was forfeited , was the first who got arms , and then he being forfeited , his arms are not transmitted : but if his arms pertained formerly to his family ; then his crymes does not debare his posterity from using them : for cryms should only infer punishment against the committers , vid. ant . fabr. l. . tit . . & tiraquel de nobil . c. . but they advise them to crave restitution as the safer way . with us the children of forfeited parents do use their predecessors arms without being restored . not only in treason , but in other cryms this is allowed , as in the cryme of barratrie , or perverting of justice , gigas quest . . n. i. and in the cryme of ambitus , or unjust acquiring of an office , tiraquel . de nobilit . c. . and of murder , laur. per. pag. . and in the cryme of falshood , where any man does falsly assume other mens arms , l. ●os . f. de falso , or committs falshood otherwise , rochenga . cons , crim . . with us , only treason forfeits arms once given , except the sentence provide otherwise . in these abatments , the french differ from the english , both in the form , and colour of their abatments : for the english assign a delf - tenne to him who revocketh a challenge . an inescutcheon revers'd sanguin , for deflouring a maid . a point dexter for too much boasting in martial acts. a point in point sanguine , due to a coward . a point champion tenne , to him that killeth his prisoner . two gussets sanguine , for adultery . a gore sinister tenne , for him that flyeth from his colours . a point plain sanguine , for telling lyes to a soveraign , or general . the whole coat of arms revers'd is proper only to a traitor . menestier calls these english fancies : for who would bear such abatements , nor have i ever seen such abatements born by any : and therefore i rather think , that lesse remarkable figures are to be us'd , and possibly beasts looking to the left hand , or broken cheverons , have at first been diminutions : and i find that the family of tiepoli were for a conspiracy in venice , by the senate forc'd to quite the tour arg ▪ they carried , and take a vipers tail , anno . and one of the family of fastrzenbeir in pole for being accessory to the murder of st. stinslaus , anno . was forc'd to bear the horse shoes he bore pointing downward , whereas they pointed upward formerly . the french call these abatements , des marques d'infamie , and call the arms wherein these are born , des armes deschargees & rompues , and to a rodomontado or hector , who boasts injustly of his pretended courage , they do gild the dextre point of the chief of his shield . to him who kill'd his prisoner , the blunted point of his shield . to him who broke his paroll , they gave a delph ( which they call un-tablet ) gules in caur point . to him who lyed betwixt the prince , and his subjects they coloured the point of his shield gules . to him who was a coward they gave a gore sinister . sometimes princes do for an abatment , diminish a part of the principle bearing : thus st. lewes king of france ordain'd , that iean a'vesnes should bear no more a lyon arm'd , and langu'd ; because he had abus'd his mother in his discourse before the king : and edward the third of enland ordain'd of two sex stars , which a gentleman had in his arms to be effac'd ; because he had sold a sea-port , of which he was made governour . chap. xxiv . marshaling . till now , i have only treated of distinct coats armours , and other abatments : in the next , my method obliges me to consider mo coats armours joyn'd together , the disposing of which is call'd to marshal . the french allow moe coats to be marshall'd , to the number of . and the english , and germans to the number of . as colomb observes , cap. . but i find not the number exprest by any english heraulds in their own books . in scotland we exceed not six ; only the viscount of falkland ( who was an english man ) did bear . coat-armours are marshall'd together either to signifie an additione by marriage , by estate , by office , or by dignitie . the learndest antiquaries , and lawyers ( who call quartring cumulatio armorum ) do observe that the quartring of coats , did proceed at first from the vanity of kings and princes , who added the arms of the conquired , or acquired kingdoms to these which they bore formerly , bart. tract , de insign . num . . the first instance whereof is given , in the arms of castill , and arragon , and they conclude , that when a person leaves his estate to another , upon condition that he shall bear the disponers name , and arms ; he who is to succeed , is not by condition oblidged to lay aside his own name and arms : but may quarter his own arms , with these of the disponer , except the disponer do , in the institution , prohibite the bearing of any arms , beside his own , fachin . lib. . concil . . num . . and the heir in marshalling his own , and the disponers arms , may use what order he pleases , by giving the first quarter either to his own , or to the disponers ; except the contrair be exprest in the institution , thessaur . decis . pedemont . . upon which condition percey got the estate of the lucies in england , cambd. brit. page . when a man joyns in the arms of his wife , with his own in one shield , he does it by dividing the shield per pale , in two parts ; on the right side the mans , and on the left the wifes are plac'd ; and therefore this form of bearing is call'd impaling , from the pale that divides the arms , and barron and femme from the different arms that are born ; barron signifies a man , and femme is the only french word for a woman : so that barron , and femme is a mixt expression ; and man and wife would do much better : for now neither french nor english understand it . sometimes also there are four , or moe coats marshall'd together upon this account , according to the number of the heretrices , whom the bearers predecessors have married , and then all the coats are not twice born . sometimes also ( sayes guilims ) he who marries an heretrix , may carry her arms in an inescutcheon upon his own ; because the husband pretends , that his heirs shall one day inherit an estate by her ; it is therefore called an escutcheon of pretence : but this way of bearing is not known abroad upon that occasion . with us in scotland , and in france also it is ordinar , where many coats must be marshal'd , that the bearers own arms are born in an inescutcheon , as the english and we terme it improperly ; for an inescutcheon is properly that which is born within the shield ; but the french doe better terme it sur-tout , a shield over all , because it covers some piece of all the other shields which are plac'd about it : thus the marquess of dowglass beareth coats , . azur , a lyon rampant arg . crown'd or , for the name of mcdowald . . or , a lyon rampant gules , surmounted of a ribband bend-wise sable , by the name of abernethy . . azur , pyles in point gules , for the name of wishart ; i call them rather passion-nails ; born by the iesuits also , and an ordinar bearing among such as went to the holy-war . . or , a fesse checkie azur and arg . surmounted of a bend sable , charg'd with three buckles , above all his paternal coat , which is arg . a crown'd heart in the point of honour on a chief azur , three mollets of the first . i must here take notice of an errour in some of our heraulds , who call , a shield above all , a shield of pretence : for it is absurd to say , that a man carries his paternal coat , as a shield of pretence ; and therefore i say only above all ; this of old was call'd , a fesse target , fern. . sometimes the arms of one of the heretrices are born in a sur-toutes , or above all : thus the earl of sutherland bear huntlies four coats ; and above all gules , three mollets or , for the name of sutherland ; this our heraulds terme erroneously , a shield of pretence also , for a shield of pretence is only born by him who marries the heretrix ; but not by the heirs procreat of the marriage , who should quarter the arms. here there seem'd a necessity to place the sutherlands in a sur-tout , or above all , because there were four coats born by him , as a son of the earl of huntly ; but this is lately alter'd , and that of sutherland is placed first and fourth , and the coats of huntly in the second and third place . i finde this bearing us'd , where the shield above all might have been in one of the quarters : thus the earl of hume bears quarterly . and . vert , a lyon rampant arg . by the name of humes . and . three pepingoes , by the name of pepdie , above all or , an orle azur , by the name of landells ; but these coats might have been better marshall'd thus , . and . pepdies , . and . landells , and the humes arms in a sur-tout , or above all ; or . and . hume , . pepdies , and . landells , either of which had been more proper . when the arms which are quartered , are the arms of private families , we say not , that he bears the arms of that family in general , but we blazon the particular bearing ; but when the quarters are the arms of great , and well known families , then it is good heraldry to say in general , he bears the arms of such a family in general , without blazoning them : as in blazoning the earl of sutherland's arms , we say , he bears the arms of huntly , without blazoning the particulars of huntlys coats . that the terms of marshalling may be know in latine , i have blazon'd the earl of wintons coat thus , in solo quadrifido gestatur primo setonius , nempe in auro tres lunae crescentes ambiente teniâ gemellâ exlil●is utrinque florente rubicundâ , in secundo buchania , umboni superinducitur vintoniae cerulius insignitus cometa ignescente tenia gemella florida aurea concepta . if the shield above all had been an escutcheon of pretence , the latine had said , pretenditur clypeus . it was very ordinar in scotland not to quarter the heretrix's coat , but to take a part of it into the husbands paternal shield ; and thus hamiltoun of innerveik did take the face checkie , when he married stewart heretrix of bancreef : and this seems very proper , when the husband is not tyed to bear the father in law 's arms by tailzie or express paction . sometimes the husband did of old assume only the wifes arms who was an heretrix , as scot of balcleuch the arms of murdiston , and naper the arms of lennox , and did not bear their own native arms. coat-armours are marshall'd sometimes for honour , and signifie not alliances , nor an estate come by heretrices ; but when earls are created , they get honourable additions , which are quarter'd or impal'd with their paternal coat , of impaling i formerly gave an example in the earl of holderness coat . as to quartering we have many instances ; thus the marquess of montrose bears two coats quarterly , first and fourth arg . on a chief sable , . escalops or , by the name of grahame , second and third arg . three roses as montrose . sometimes the coats of augmentation are plac'd first , and fourth , and sometimes the paternal coat is first plac'd ; as to which these rules should be observed , . if the person whose coat is to be augmented be a person of an old family , and its representative , he ought to keep his own coat . and . as montrose doth ; but a cadet may place his coat of augmentation . and . because his honour is above his birth : but if his majesty bestow any part of his own arms , even upon an ancient family in their coat of augmentation , then the coat of augmentation is to be first . some when they are advanc'd to dignities , if they be not obliged to quarter the coat of some heretrix , they do for a difference take crest or supporters of the family out of which they are descended , and quarter with their paternal coat : as the viscount of kingston bears . and . the arms of seatoun , in the . and . arg . a wing'd dragon vert . vomiting fire , which dragon is the crest of his eldest brother the earl of winton : but i approve not this way of marshalling , and i would rather allow a second brother , or any cadet , when nobilitated , to bear the arms of the house with a difference , except he were oblig'd by his marrying an heretrix , to quarter her arms , or had got some symbole of his majesties favour to reward some great service done him . some get cognizances and rewards of honour from their prince , not by way of impaling , or quartering , but in a canton ; thus the earl of annandale got from king iames the sixth in a canton , arg . a thistle vert . crown'd or ; and the earl of elgin got in a canton , a lyon rampant gules , arm'd azur . sometimes also a shield over all is given , as a reward of honour : thus the earl of stirling did bear two coats quarterly , and over all , an inescutcheon of nova scotia , because he was the first planter of it . when any nobleman at his creation , takes or gets a new additional symbole , as earl , ( as montrose carries the roses , not as grahame , but as earl ) i think that these coats , or symbols , should not be transmitted to their cadets ; but are incommunicable , as the honours are , to signifie which they were granted . and such as are descended from the dukes of lennox , may as well take the symbole , which he bears as admiral , as such as are descended from the earl of montrose , may take these roses , which he bears as earl : and yet custome has prevailed against this rule . follows the blazon of the coats in the plate of the quarterings . i. quarterly , first and last , azur , three flowers de lis within a bordure ingrailed or , by the title of obignie in france ; . and . or , a fess checkie azure and argent within a bordur gules , charged with buckles as the first , by the name of stewart ; on a shield over all argent , a saltire ingrailed ( some give it plain ) betwixt roses gules , by the name of lennox . ii. four coats quarterlie , first azure , boar heads couped or , by the name of gordone ; second or , lyons heads erased gules lingued azure , by the name , or title of badzenoch ; . or , crescents within a double tressure counterflowered gules , by the name of seaton ; fourth azure , frazes argent , by the name of frazer . iii. quarterly , viz. first azur , a lyon rampant argent , crowned or , by the name of mcdoual ; second or , a lyon rampant gules , surmounted of a ribbon ( by some a cost ) sable , by the name of abernethie ; third argent , three pyles conjoyning at the point gules , by the name of wishart ; fourth , or , a fess checkie azur and argent , surmounted of a bend sable charged with buckles of the first , by the name of stewart ; over all , his paternal coat being argent , a mans heart crowned gules on a chief azur , stars of the first , by the name of dowglas . iv. two coats quarterly , first or , on a chief sable , three escallops of the field by the name of grahame ; second argent , three roses gules , by the title of montrose ; third as the second , the fourth as the first . v. gave the coats of huntly , and over all , that of sutherland ; but it is now changed thus , quarterly quartered first , gules , three starrs or , by the name of sutherland ; second and third , the arms of huntly , viz. gordone , badzenoch , seaton , and frazer ( as may be seen before in huntlies atchievement ) the last as the first . vi. two coats quarterly , first argent , on a bend azur ; three buckles or , by the name of lesly ; second or , a lyon rampant gules , surmounted of a ribbon sable , be the name of abernethie ; third as the second , the fourth as the first . vii . two coats quarterly , first and last azur , three flowers de lis or , by the name of montgomery ; second and third , gules , three annulets or stoned azur , by the name of eglinton ; third as the second , the fourth as the first ; all within a bordure or , charged with a double tressure counterflowred gules . viii . quarterly , first azur a ship at anchor , her oars erected in saltire within a double tressure counterflowred or , by the name of spar ; second and third or , a lyon rampant gules , by the name of fourth azur , a ship under sail or , ( by some argent ) by the title of caithness ; over all dividing the coats , a crosse ingrailed sable , by the name of stclair . ix . quarterly , first and last , vert . a lyon rampant argent , by the name of home ; second and third argent , pepingo's vert becked and membred gules , by the name pepdie ; over all on a shield or , ane orle azur , by the name of landel . x. two coats quarterly , first gules an imperial crown within a double tressure counterflowred or , as a coat of augmentation for his good service against the earl of gowrie ; second argent a pale sable by the name of areskine ; third as the second ; the fourth as the first . xi . two coats quarterly , first or , a lyon rampant gules , by the name of weem , or mcduff ; second argent , a lyon rampant sable , by the name of glen ; third as the second , fourth as the first . xii . two coats quarterly , first and fourth argent , a lyon rampant azur armed and langued gules , as the old arms of the bruces when they were earls of carrick , second and third or , a saltire and chief gules , by the name of bruce . the reason why bishops , and other officers have their own coats impal'd with those of their office , is because they are in law , in place of husbands to their office : and therefore the canon law calls a bishop , or other benefic●d person , maritus ecclesiae : but if so , it may be askt , why the bishops proper coat , is not impal'd on the right syde , as the husbands is , when his wifes coat is impal'd with his own : to which the proper answer is , that the churches arms take place as the more noble● and the bishop is husband by a figurative speech only . the guarter of england , who is the principle king at arms , bears the arms pertaining to the office , which is argent , a crosse gules on a chief azur ; a crown environ'd with a guarter , buckled and now'd betwixt a lyon passant gardant , and a flowr de lis impal'd with his own coat . sir charles areskin lyon king of arms , gives the coat of the office , being argent , a lyon sejant full-faced gules , holding in his dexter paw a thistle slipped vert , and in the sinister , an escutcheon of the second , on a chief azur , a st andrews crosse as the first , likewise impaled with that belonging to himself , as the second brother of the earl of kellie . but sometimes the office has no known shield , but ane other symbol which is plac'd without the shield : thus the admiral carries an anchor , the chancellor a purse , the theasaurer a whyt rod , the lord chamberlain a key , the constable two swords , and the marshal battons . chap. xxv . of atchievements in general . an atchievement is , the whole arms adorn'd with their exterior parts and ornaments ; which are the helmet , wreath , crest , mantlings , supporters , and motto's , or words : and because these are but accidental parts of the arms , and of late institution , as ferme observes : therefore we are not ty'd superstitiously , to all the nice rules of art ; but may speak of , and express one colour twice , and use , and , within , or such relative particles , as oft as we please . i shall first treat of such of these exterior parts separatly , and then i shall show how they are marshall'd together , in blazoning a compleat atchievement . chap. xxvi . of the helmet . one of the chief parts of armour is a helmet : because it covers the chief part of man , which is his head ; and therefore it is made by heraulds , one of the chief ornaments of their coat armours . it was of old called galea , from the greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a cats skin whereof it was made ; cassis by the romans : it is now call'd helm , by the germans , from the dutch word helm , which signifies the head ; hence comes the french word heaume , the english word helmet , and the italian , elmo . who should bear helmets , and in what manner they should be born , is much controverted ; and whole nations , rather than private authors , do here disagree amongst themselves : and yet most of them agree in this , that it is nobler to bear an open helmet , than a closs one ; because the open helm is given to , and is only fit for , such as have command , and so must see what others do , and must speak to them , and tell them what they ought to do ; whereas , such as are obliged to thrust themselves into all dangers , and need little to see others , and speak none , should bear a helmet closse : nostri mores ( sayes besold thesaur . pract. duplicem faciunt stech-vnd ▪ thermer helm ) illam plebeiorum , & clausam ; hanc nobilium , & opertam : and yet this rule is not without all exception , for hopping . cap. . & aldrovand . tom- . pag. . observe , that in spain and italie , some great families bear no helmets upon their coat armours ; and others bear their helmets closs ; and gives an instance in the dukes of brunswick : but generally all nations use helmets in their heraldrie , and distinguish betwixt open and closs helmets . because the english and french do differ so much in their rules here , i resolve to give an account of both their principles , and to begin with the english. the english allow a gentleman to bear , a side-standing helmet with the baver closs : which was the roman custom , as appears by iuvenal . et statua meditatur praelia lusca . to a knight , a helmet standing direct forward , with a baver open without guards . to all persons above the dignity of a knight , and below that of a duke , a side-helmet with an open-fac'd guard visure . to dukes , and all above them , a helmet which is full forward open-fac'd with guard visures . to a knight they allow , a side-standing helmet , with barrs in his guard vizur : fenestras distinctas clathris seu cancellis . to a barron , they allow , to carry his helm half side-wise , half in front , en tiers , as the french call it , with griles or barrs . to counts , vidames , and viscounts , a direct standing helmet , with barrs . to marquesses , a direct standing helmet , with barrs . to kings and emperours , a direct helmet , altogether open . though scotland agrees with england , in the bearing of their helmets , yet i must confess , that both by the consent of all other nations , and in reason also , it were fitter to give kings helmets fully open , without garde visurs ( as the french do ) than to knights , as we do ; for knights are in more danger , and have less need to command ; and seing all nations agree that a direct standing , is more noble than a side-wise standing , i see not why the helmet of a knight should stand direct , and a dukes only side-wise : sculptura , sive ornament●m quod in fronte est , plus prae se fert , quam illud quod a latere est ; nam oculum habet ubique . limneus , lib. . cap. . there is likewise this difference betwixt them , that the english make no difference , betwixt the bearers , from the metall of which the helmets is made ; whereas the french allow only the knights , a helmet adorn'd with silver ; to counts , and all above them , they allow helmets adorn'd with gold ; and to kings , all the helmet damasquin'd : but limneus , lib. . cap. . sayes thus , altora est differentia , quod duces uti possunt aureis , comites argenteis , reliqui verò ferreis , ovid. scuta sed & galeae gemmis radientur & auro . timbre is ordinarily us'd amongst the french and italians , for a helmet , and was frequently us'd by the english of old . it is a general word which comprehends all sorts of ornaments of the head , and comes from la forme d'un timbre de cloche , the shape of a bell , which it resembles somewhat : and as l'oseau observes , des ordres des gentils-hommes , cap. . gentlemen did not adorn their atchievements with helmets , till they found that the burgesses of paris , did by warrand from charles v. bear coat-armours : whereupon , to distinguish themselves from those , gentlemen did assume helmets ; and by the article of the statutes of orleance , all who were not gentlemen by birth , were discharg'd to bear helmets on their arms. helmets being a part of the souldiers arms , it is only us'd by sword-men , or gentle-men . bishops use mitres , cardinals a hat , and therefore l'oseau , cap. . remarks justly , that gown-men should not bear a helmet , but a corner'd cap ; and my reason allowes rather his judgement , than our custom , which is contrary . chap. xxvii . of mantlings . of old , knights , and such as did wear helmets , took great pains to keep them very neat , and clear ; and therefore they did cover them with linning , or stuff doubled with silk , which served also to distinguish them in the battel : and when they went to battel , these coverings being very much cut , and torn , they did thereafter paint them with their casques in their atchievement , or arms ; and these we call mantlings in english , which hang down cut now with art and curiosity : the french call them , lambreqains , from the latine , lamberare , ( it may be ) which , as festus observes , signifies to cut or tear , because these were torn ; the germans , helm-de●ken , and helmzter ; the latine , fascae , seu lacinlae utrinque dependentes ; & paul. iov . oiim hae nihil a●iud quam galearum teg●ina , crus . pag. . and that their institution was very old , appears from diod. sieul . iib. . cap. . and that such were us'd by knights , appears from all the old seals , menest . cap. . sometimes skins of beasts , as lyons , bears , &c. were thus born , to make the bearer more terrible ; and that gave occasion to the doubling our mantlings with furrs . in scotland , all the mantlings of noblemen , are g. doubl'd with ermine ; because the robes of our earls and above , are scarlet doubled with ermins : and therefore oftentimes in blazoning we only say , with crown , helmet , and mantling befitting his degree , without expressing the colours : but since mantlings represent only the coverts of shields , and must be represented all torn , i see no reason why they should with us represent the robes of our noblemen : and of old with us , our mantlings were of the colour of the coats , lin'd or doubl'd with the metalls , which was more proper than that we now use . sometimes the atchievement stands within a pavilion , as that of the emperour , and king of france ; this petra sancta calls , tentorium , and is , as he observes , competent only to princes , though all use them not . but i admire , why the kings of england did not assume as well the pavilion , as arms of france ; seing that is one of the special honours of that kingdom . but yet subjects use mantlings in form of a pavilion , as is to be seen in the atchievement of belchier of gilsborough , represented by guilims , pag. . and these pet. sanct. calls chlamys , vmbella , or palliolum , pag. . where he also informs us , that the general of the pope's armies , carries , ratione officii , his arms within a pavilion or tent. chap. xxviii . of wreaths . above the helmet , immediately did stand the wreath , which the french call , burlet ; and in our ancient scots herauldry , it was call'd the roll , or row , because of its shape : sometimes the english , and we in imitation of them , do terme it , a torse , à torquendo . it was a corde of their mistresses colours , as favin relates , pag. . cap. . fol. . and did hang and dangle to the very cruppers of their horses , the extremities being tassl'd , and enrich'd . the use of it was , to fasten their mantlings to their helmet . now these wreaths should be of the colours of the field , and charge ; and the rule is , that the first should be that of the field , and then that of the immediate charge , and after that , the next mediate , and so forth , if there be moe charges than one ; yet some old wreaths with us , differ from these , and possibly these have been at first mistresses colours . though the earl marshal bear , arg . on a chief or , three pales gules ; yet his wreath is , or , and gules , whereas it should have been , arg. or , and gules . the earl of nithisdale , arg . a double eagle sable , membred gules , yet his wreath arg . and sable , yet this may be ascribed as an errour of the painter , but it should be reform'd . when moe coats are quarter'd , the colours of the paternal coat are only to be twisted in the wreath , and this rule is observ'd in all our atchievements , two or three excepted , which may be reform'd , without naming the bearers . if the field be charg'd with a furr , and colour , then some make the wreath to be of that same furr and colour ; thus the earl of low●on bears , gyron●e of pieces ermine and gules , and his wreath is , ermine and gules ; but i think , that the wreath should never consist of any furr ; for furr is not fit to be twisted in a wreath , nor to bind the helmet , which was the use of a wreath , nor did i ever see any such wreath in approven authors , and we say constantly , on a wreath of his colours , but never of his furrs ; so that these who carry only furrs in their shield , should carry a wreath of these colours ; as if ermine , then white and black , &c. chap. xxix . of crests . the ancients did wear the shapes of several creatures , or some such things above their helmets , call'd crista , to make them appear terrible , virg. lib. . aen. terribilem cristis galeam , flamasque vomentem . or to distinguish them in battell ; sed cum centuriones galeas haberent ferreas , transversis tamen & argentatis eristis , quo facilius agnoscerentur à suis , veget. lib. . cap. . or to adorn their helmet , stat. lib. . interdum cristas hilaris jactare comantes . that these are iuris gentium , in use amongst , and approven by all nations , is clear from , limn . lib. cap. ▪ num . . and now all such as are allowed to wear helmets , are allowed to adorn them with crests ; and for crests , men choose what they fancy ; only it is not proper to choose such things , as could not stand , or be carry'd by warriours upon their helmets , such as ballances , or such other things , which cannot either stand fixt , or wave with beauty . the french call the crest , cimier , because it stands upon the top of the shield , sur la cime de l'escu ; but the old and proper term us'd in scotland for a crest was , a badge , because our noblemen in riding parliaments , and at other solemnities , do bear their crest wrought out in a plate of gold or silver upon their lacquies coats , which are of velvet : and now the crest is us'd upon all seals and plates , and therefore , it is necessar for noblemen amongst us , to carry differing crests from the chief family out of which they are descended . it is ordinar to bear for a crest , a part of what is born in the charge ; thus the crest of scotland , is a lyon ; the crest of england , is a leopard ; the crest of france , a double flower de lis : and with us the earl of dumfermling carrys a cressent , and the earl of lothian , a sun in his glory : sometimes also the crest is a part of the supporters ; thus the earl of linlithgow carrys for his crest , a demy-savage proper , holding a batton in hand dexter , and his supporters are two savages with battons . the earl of weems carry's for his crest , a swan proper , and his supporters are two swans . sometimes also the crest is bestow'd by the prince , as a reward of service done to the crown ; and the royal crest cannot be born without special warrand ; and thus the earl of lauderdale , bears the crest of scotland for his crest , having a flower de-lis in place of the scepter . sometimes it is relative to alliances , and thus the earl of kinghorn bears for his crest , a lady to the west , holding in her right hand , the royal thistle , and inclosed within a circle of laurells ; in memory of the honour that family had in marrying king robert the second 's daughter . sometimes it represents some valiant act done by the bearer , thus m cclelland of bombie did , and now the lord kirkcudbright does bear a naked arm , supporting on the point of a sword , a mores head ; because bombie being forfeited , his son kill'd a more , who came in with some sarazens to infest galloway ; to the killer of whom , the king had promised the forfeiture of bombie ; and thereupon he was restored to his fathers land , as his evidents yet testifie . sometimes it respects the title of the bearer , thus the lord ross of halkhead bears for his crest , a falcons head eras'd . sometimes it relates to an office or employment , thus the lord iohnstoun , being warden of the marches , and very famous for repressing robbery , took for his crest , a spurr with wings . sometimes it is à rebus , that is to say , something borrow'd from the name ; thus the lord cranston has for his crest , a crane sleeping , with her head under her wing . and sometimes crests are taken by noblemen from the name of the countrey , as the earl of sutherland takes a cat for his crest , because sutherland is call'd cattu in irish , and was so called from the great number of wild cats , which were of old , and yet are to be found , in that shire . sometimes crests are taken from some considerable deliverance : thus the laird of anstruther gives two hands grasping a pole-axe , with the word , per●issem ni peri●ssem ; because his predecessor ( as is commonly reported ) did strike off the head of the laird of barns with a pole-axe , when he was coming to his house with an intenti●n to kill him . it is lawfull to change the crest , and colomb ▪ pag. . tells us , that it is lawfull for such as change their arms , to retain a part of their old arms as a crest . cadets also do , and may change their crests : thus dumfermling keeps not the crest of winton , nor kellie the crest of marr ; but it is most proper for cadets , when they take crests , to take a member , or some small part of their chiefs crest , or arms ; as ogilvie of birnies has taken the lyons paw , though it be ordinar to retein the chiefs crest , markt by the ordinar differences , or of a different colour . chap. xxx . of crowns . the first origine of crowns in arms , was from the romans , app. lib. . de bell. civil . for they rewarded the great actions of their citizens and warriours , with different and suitable crowns , which i have set down out of ingenious mr. cartwright . corona muralis , this was due to him that was first seen upon the wall of the enemy . corona castrensis , for him that made a breach in the wall of the enemy ; the first , a crown embattail'd , or made with battlement , being of gold ; the other , of towers . and then they had corona navalis , garnish'd with fore-castle , for service at sea , made of gold too . then corona ovalis , of mirtle , for victorie gotten with little hazard ; corona obsidialis , which was made of grass , for him that preserved an army besieged . corona civica , for him that saved a citizen from the enemy , made of oaken boughs . corona olivaris of olive leaves , for victory in the olympick games ; and corona populea , for young men that were found industrious , and studious in the exercises of virtues : but i find that amongst these rewards of honor , that of ivie , called corona hederalis , was only appropriated to the poets . crowns were still the infallible mark of kingly power , and therefore sue●on in calligula's life , observes , parum abfuit , quin diadema sumeret , & speciem principatus , in regnum converteret ; which expression i have set down , to show , that the roman emperours were then less than kings in their titles , though greater in their power . as to the crowns now born , they differ not only according to the quality of the bearer● , but according to the nation wherein they are born ; for england and france differ much in this , though the english acknowledge that they owe their heraldry to the french. i have here set down the different shapes of the english crowns . the first whereof is the crown of the empire of germany , which is but little different from that of england , in the second , which is imperial too ▪ the third is a coronet of the prince , which is the same with the kings , only the arches , mound , and cross , wanting . the fourth is a crownet of an arch-duke , which is the same with a duke , the arch only added . the fifth is a crownet florial , only proper to a duke the sixth is the crownet of a marquess , which differs thus ; it is of leaves and points , the leaves or flowers above the points . the seventh is proper to an earl , which hath points and flowers ; but the points are above the flowers . the eighth is due to a viscount , which is a circulet pearl'd , and neither flowers nor points . as to the french , the french kings crown is closs above , like the imperial , and rais'd into eight demy-diadems , enriched with diamonds , &c. the dolphine crown differs only from the kings , in that it rises upon four demy-diadems , the kings upon eight . the circle of their ducal crown is enriched with stones and pearles , and is raised with eight flowers . their marquess crown has its circle adorned only with pearles ( tempeste ) de perls , and raised into four flowers betwixt points or pearls , as the french call them . their counts carry only a circle of gold , raised unto nine points , ane cercle d' or garny de pier reries rehausse de grosses perle de comte . the viscount has only a circle of gold plain or enambled , and rais'd unto four points , or as the french term them , four pearls . baro●s have also in france , a circle of gold enambled , mounted by a bracelet of pearls . of late , both the barons in england , and lords in scotland , have got coronets by his majesties concession . the bannerets carried only a plain circle of gold , adorn'd with three ordinar pearls . our baronets cary no crown nor circle the regal crown of scotland hath arches , mound , and cross , like to that of england , adorned with precious stones and pearls , and having four flowers . de . lis , and as many crosses pat●é interchanged , farme , pag. . the ninth figure here represented , is by silvanus morgan said to be than crown which is born by homager kings , and by iohn baliol , when he held the crown of scotland of edward the first ; but i begg the gentlemans pardon to tell him , that of old the roman emperours carried no other than these , after their apotheosis , and being numbred amongst the the gods , lucan . fulminibus manes radiisque ornabit & astris . a lords coronet . chap. xxxi . of supporters . supporters are these exterior ornaments , which are plac'd without the shield at its side , and were at first invented ( as pet. sancta observes ) to represent the armour-bearers of knights ; but why then are they ordinarily two ? and therefore i rather believe , that their first origine and use was , from the custom which ever was , and is , of leading such as are invested with any great hono● to the prince , who confers it : thus when any man is created a duke , marquess , or knight of st. andrew , of the garter , or any other order , either in scotland , or else where , he is supported by , and led to th● prince , betwixt two of the quality , and so receives from him the symboles of that honour , and in remembrance of that solemnity , his arms are thereafter supported by any two creatures which he chooses ; and therefore , in the received opinion of al heraulds , only nobiles majores , who have been so invested in these honours , are allowed to have supporters : and albeit chiefs of old families have used supporters with us , yet they owe these to prescription , and not to the original institution of heraldry , as shall be observed . others , as menestier , think that when knights hung up their shields to provoke all passengers to the combat , they placed their pages , or armour-bearer under the disguises of wild-men , lyons , bears , &c. to watch who offered to touch them , and thereafter they used these figures as supporters ; but beside , that this fancy seems as wild as the supporters , it may be asked , why some men use fowls , or fishes ? to which nothing can be answered , save that beasts being once allowed , each man choosed thereafter any living creature he pleased . shields are oft-times supported either by living creatures , and these are properly call'd supporters , or by things inanimate ; and these arms are said to be co●is'd , not from costa , the ribs , as guilims alleadges , but from coté the side , an ordinar french word ; for else they would be pronounced , costis●d . the proper word for supporters in scotland is bearers . colomb and the french distinguish not betwixt supporters , and cottises ; nor did i ever see a shield cottis'd by things inanimate , and i believe these cottises are mistaken for the lower parts of the mantlings ; but the french distinguish , entre les supports , & les tenans , and call these only supporters which raise up the shield somewhat , whereas these are tenans , or holders , which hold the shield , but do not raise it ; and such are ordinarily angels , men or women ; whereas brutes , such as lyons , unicorns , &c. are said by them to be the proper supporters . i acknowledge neither the one nor the other distinction , following in this , chass . paict . . num. . conclus . . hopp . cap. . § . and the other civilians , who call all things which support arms , sustentacula : and albeit the germans assert , that supporters are only due to persons who are invested with the highest jurisdiction , and to great princes , and that guilims thinks that none under the degree of a knight baronet , and that it is believed now that none under knight baronets can have supporters ; nor do some lawyers allow these to any , save such as have a particular warrand from the prince , habendi delatores sive sustentatores , zippaeus ad l. . c. de dignitate . yet chassaneus observes , that , non interest sint ne alicujus ordinis nobiles , vel minus , sed sufficit ut in magnâ aliquâ dignitate sint constituti : so that according to his opinion , an heretable sheriff , or an eminent judge may take supporters ; and i crave liberty to assert , that all our chiefs of families , and old barons in scotland , may use supporters : for besides that , to be a chief , was of old , and is still , repute an honour , though it be adorned with no mark of nobility ; yet these chiefs have prescribed a right to use supporters , and that such a right may be prescribed , i have proved formerly , and what warrand is for most of our rules in heraldry , but an aged custom : and that they have constantly used supporters past all memory of man , even when they were knights , is clear from many hundred instances ; thus the lairds of pitcur , did , and do use , two wild-cats , for their supporters ; fothringhame of powrie , two naked men ; irwin of drum , two savages , wreathed about head and loyns with hollin , and bearing battons in their hands ; moncreiff of that ilk , two men armed at all points , bearing picks on their shoulders : and many of our noblemen have only retained the supporters which they formerly had : and that of old , barons might use supporters , de iure , seems most certain ; for they were members of parliament with us , as such , and never lost that priviledge , though for their convenience , they were allowed to be represented by two of their number , and therefore such as were barons before that time , may have supporters , as well as lord barons ; nor should we be governed in this by the custom of england , seing there is dispar ratio ; and this is now allowed by the lyon to such . supporters are not hereditary , but they may be altered at pleasure , colomb . pag. . and it is fit , that these extrinsick parts of atchievements should not be hereditary , to the end , men may have somewhat to assume , or alter , upon considerable emergents ; but it cadets keep their chiefs supporters , they use to adject some difference , as is to be seen in the earl of kellies atchievement . sometimes also , a part of the benefactors arms are taken as supporters : and thus the lairds of dundass did take the lyons , which was the earl of marches arms , to testifie how much they were obliged to that family . sometimes they are taken to signifie the employment and humour of the chooser ; thus the lord rae , when he went to germany with his regiment , did take his arms supported on the dexter side by a pick-man arm'd , at all parts proper , and on the sinister , by a musquetier proper . by supporters , sometimes the occasion of the bearers honours is signified ; and thus the earl of panmure changed his old supporters to two grew-hounds , because he was first noticed by king iames upon the occasion of his entertaining him with excellent sport in the moor of monrowman . some use to adorn their supporters with a part of the charge ; and thus the earl of monteith adorns the collars of the lyons , which are his supporters , with escalops , which are a part of his charge ; and the laird of innes , the collars of his grew-hounds with three starrs , which are the charge . the germans and spaniards sometimes want supporters , and sometimes takes supporters , which seems very irregular ; for sometimes they have the head of a lyon , or other beasts , at the opposite corners of their shields ; and sometimes their crest is a serpent , whose body surrounds the shield ; and sometimes their shields are surrounded with the banners which they have taken from the enemies . it is given as a rule by the french heraulds , that only soveraign princes , can use angels for their supporters ; but i see no reason for that rule , nor finde i it in the authors of any other nation ; so that i believe this rule holds only in france , where angels are the supporters of the prince , and so should not be used by any subject without permission : but in scotland , the lords borthwick and iedburgh , have long had angels for their supporters , which were their old supporters before they were noblemen . the compartment is that part of the atchievement , whereupon the the supporters stand , and though none have offered to conjecture what gave the first occasion to compartments in heraldry , yet i conceive that the compartment represents the bearers lands and territories ; though sometimes they are bestowed in recompense of some honorable action : and thus the earls of dowglass got the priviledge of having their supporters to stand within a pale of wood wreathed , because the earl of dowglass , in the reign of king robert the bruce , did defeat the english in iedburgh forrest , and that they might not escape , cause wreathe and impale in the night that part of the wood , by which he conjectured they might make their escape . these compartments were ordinarily allowed to soveraign princes only , nor know i any subjects in britain , whose arms stood on a compartment , save those of the marquess of dowglass above set down , and that of the earl of pearth , who hath for his compartment , a galtrap used in warr ; albeit of late , compartments are become more common : and yet some families in scotland have certain creatures , upon which their atchievements stands , as the laird of dundass , whose atchievement has for many hundreds of years , stood upon a salamander in flames proper ; and robertsone of strowan gives , a monstruous man lying under the escutcheon chained , which was given him for his taking the murtherer of king iames the first . women generally use no supporters ; but they surround their shields with a corde of their colours , which the french call , cordeliere , or las d'amour , the lace of love , cingulus laqueatus in se insertus , born first by the relict of charles viii . as some say , in veneration to st. francis , patron of the cordeliers , pet. sanct. pag. . i find muriel , countess of strathern ; to have carried her shield , anno . with one supporter , viz. a falcon standing upon the neck of a duck , which with the neck lyes under the escutcheon , and both shield and supporter are within a lozenge . chap. xxxii . of mottos , or devises . of old , men did choose some sentence or word , whereby they exprest somewhat , and yet concealed somewhat of their genius and inclination : this being carried by knights upon their arms , and being ordinarily relative to them , or explicatory of them , did give ocasion to heraulds to account these as fit ornaments of armories . the english call this a worde ; the french , a devise ; the italians , a motto ; the scots , a ditton ; the latine , epigraphe ; the grecians , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . it is placed by the french , in a scroll above the atchievement ; but in my opinion , if it relate to the crest , it should be placed above ; but if it relate to the armour , it should be placed under the atchievement , that so it may be near to the armour to which it relates . that dittons or words relate sometimes to the bearing , is clear by many instances ; thus the earl of glencairn bears , arg. a shake●fork sable , and his word is , over fork over . sometimes , and most ordinarily , to the crest , as the earl of kinghorn has for his crest , a maid , holding a thistle vert in her hand , within a garland or wreath vert , and or ; and his motto is , in te domine speravi , for having gained the affection of king robert the second 's daughter , he was much crossed in his match , but having at last married her , he took that crest , and the motto relative to it . the earl of galloway has for his crest , a pelican feeding her young ones in a nest , or ; and the motto is , virescit vulnere virtus . and yet burnet of burnetland , who has for his crest , a hand holding a pruning knife , pruning a hollen-tree all proper , hath the same motto : and having pursued burnet of lees before lindsay of the mount then lyon , to change his motto ; lees did thereupon take for his motto , alterius non sit qui potest esse suus , alluding to the occasion . sometimes it is relative to the supporters : thus the supporters of buccleugh , were two ladies in rich and antique apparel az . their lokes over their shoulders , and the word is , amo , which was assumed by his predecessors , when he got his first estate by marrying the heretrix of murdistone . sometimes it relates to the supporters and compartment : thus the earle of pearth gives for his supporters , two savages with battons on their shoulders , and under their feet , a galtrap , with this motto , gang warrily . sometimes it is relative to the difference or mark of cadencie : thus the earle of kellie , a brother of the earl of mar , gave for his word , decori decus addit avito . sometimes the word is relative to some considerable action , and to neither arms , crest , nor supporters : and thus the earl of stirling , having planted nova scotia , the word he took was , per mare per terras . sometimes they are but a meer rebus , alluding to the name , sometimes to the bearers office , as forresters motto is , blow hunter thy horn ; the lord iohnstoun , when warden of the marches , light thieves all , id est , light from your horses and render your selves . sometimes they serve to remember a family to be ware of a misfortune : thus the lord maxwell being forfeited , and thereafter restored , took for his motto , reverisco , i stand in awe to offend . sometimes they show the bearers origine more than the arms do : thus the m cphersons have for their motto , touch not the cat gloveless , to show they are of the clanchattan . these dittons serve ofttimes to instruct us , what is the true bearing : thus the earle of glencairn's ditton , fork over fork , showes that his bearing is a fork , and not an episcopal pale , as some would have it : and though bailzie of lamingtons arms are by some blazoned mollets , ( spurryals ) yet that they are starrs appears from the motto , which is , quid clarius astris . chap. xxxiii . of slvghorns , or the cry of war. not unlike these motto's are our slughorns , which are called cris de guerre in france . the use of them is either to serve as a watch-word to all of one family , or are the name of the place at which a family should meet in time of warr : and thus the m ckenzies have for their slughorn , tulloch ard , which is the place at which this clan does meet ; and the name of hume have for their slughorn ( or slogan , as our southern shires terme it ) a hume , a hume : for it is most ordinar to have either the name of the family who do meet , or the name of the place at which they do meet : and this word or cry was proclaimed every-where , by a person who carried a cross of wood burning , or a firie cross , as we call it , by which and by the cry of war or slogan , all the cadets of the family were advertised to meet at the ordinar place ; for of old , all of a family did dwell in a neighbour-hood . from which we may conclude , that these words are the marks of greatness and of antiquity ; nor were they of old allowed to any but to the chiefs of clans , and to great men , who had many followers , vassals , and dependers ; and in effect they are useless to all others . menestier allows them only to such as had power of carrying a displayed banner , and sayes , that they were taken from the name of the princes , or great men who did command . . from the chief place where they were to rendezvous . . some used the name of the family out of which they were descended . . the name of the saint they adored . . the designe they were about . . some remarkable and happy accident relating to the family , and these slughorns were not only used in publick rendezvouses , but in private combats , upon which occasions the heraulds used to cry aloud the slughorn of the combatant , when he entred the lists , and the beholders used to cry out chearfully when he prevailed . chap. xxxiv . of devises . though we confound devises and motto's , yet they differ much ; for a devise properly is a painted metaphor , metaphora in fatto , as the italians call them , wherein one thing is represented by another to which it resembles : the painted resemblance is called the body of the devise , and the word whereby these are explained , the souls of the devise : and thus it appears , that a devise comprehends somewhat like to both crest and motto , and that some authors are mistaken , who make devises to be either such as are all soul , such as the pathetick sentences used by some , to express their inclinations ; or those that are all body , such as the ancient hierogliphicks ; or such as are composed of soul and body , which are indeed the true devises . some believe that devises are as ancient as antisthenes , who gave cephisolode for his devise , incense burning , with this word , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , that is to say , i please whilst i consume . but others think that devises were no older than paulus iovius ; and yet petra sancta , lib. ● . simbol . heroic . asserts , that the thistle taken by achaius king of scots , when he made his alliance with charlemaigne , with the word , nemo me impunè lacesset , is the ancientest devise now upon record and all praise it as very regular and pretty . but some think it ought to be lacessit , because the present time shows best the nature of the thing , yet lacesset has more of daring and gallantry . nemo me impune lacesset the rules relat●ng to the words of the devise are , . that they be not too general , and such as might be used to almost any thing . . that the words do not express as fully the things represented , as if you saw the thing it self ; for else the representation were useless , as una hirundo non facit ver ; and this is called an embleme , and not a devise : and therefore the words of a devise must have still something that is mysteriously imperfect , as ut vivat , under a phoenix burning ; and cominus & eminus , to a porcupine , without adding the word ferit . . we must not for the same reason express the thing represented in the words of the devise , so we must not say , ita phoenix , or ut vivat phoenix . . the words must relate to the thing , and not to the person , and thus where the devise was gold in a furnace , these words , domine probasti me , are censured , because they are not applicable to the gold. . the words must not be clenching , or equivocall , for that were to make devises meer aenigmata . the blazon of the atchievement of the king of scotland , and the reasons of that bearing . the most high and mighty monarch , charles the ii , gives , as the soveraign atchievement of his ancient kingdom of scotland , or , a lyon rampant gules , armed and langued azure , within a double tressure flowred , and counterflowred with flowers de lis of the second . encirled with the order of scotland , the same being composed of rue and thistles , having the image of s t. andrew , with his cross on his breast ; above the shield , an helmet , answerable to his majesties high quality and jurisdiction , with a mantle or doubled ermine , adorned with an imperial crown , beautified with crosses patee , and flowers de lis , surmounted on the top for his majesties crest of a lyon sejant , full faced gules , crowned or , holding in his dexter paw , a naked sword proper , and in the sinister , a scepter , both erected pale-wayes : supported by two unicorns argent , crowned with imperial , and gorged with open crowns , to the last chains affixed , passing betwixt their fore leggs , and reflexed over their backs or , he on the dexter embracing , and bearing up a banner of cloath of gold , charged with the royal arms of scotland , and he on the sinister , another banner azure , charged with a s t. andrews cross argent , both standing on a compartment placed underneath , from which issue two thistles , one towards each side of the escutcheon , and for his majesties royal motto's in an scroll above all , in defence , and under , in the table of the compartment , nemo me impunè lacesset . the historians of our own and forraigne nations assert , that fergus took this lyon for his arms , when he did beat the picts : and thus hopingius , cap. ▪ pag. . § . tells us , that cum picti in agros scotorum copias primum ducerent , quibus haud minus cupidè , quam strenuè obviam ivit fergusius sublatis signis , & rumpendo ipsorum claustra , assumpsitque leonem rubeum erectum , aurea facie descriptum , cauda tergum , ut fere mos est , dum se ad pugnam incitat , verberans , eoque generosam iracundiam significans . vid. etiam beyerlink . tom. . theatr. vit . tit . signa pag. . pet. gregor . de republ. lib. . cap. . limneus de jur . publ . lib. . num . . memen . ord. equit. card. pag. . it is observed by boetius lib. . hist. cap. . & lib. . that the crown with which the lyon born as a crest , is crowned , is corona vallaris , though our painters crown him with an imperial crown ; and certainly a corona vallaris agrees better with the breaking of the picts barriers , for which this crest was at first assumed . the double tressure flowred , and counterflowred , was bestowed upon our kings by charlemaigne , when he entred in a league with achaius king of scots , to shew that the french lillies should still defend and guard the scottish lyon : the word is trescheur in the french , which comes from tressouer or tressoir , a tressing ; and i conceive that these tresses were introduced in heraldry , upon coat-armours , to represent the silver and gold laces , with which coats are usualy adorned . hoping ▪ also in the place formerly cited , tells us , that charlemaigne adorned our crown ( being then emperour as well as king of france ) with four lillies and four crosses , as a reward for , and an encouragement to the scots , to continue in the christian faith , acceptis in coronae circo , quatuor liliis aureis , cum salutiferae crucis quatuor aureis signis paulo eminentioribus , paribus intervallis discretis , ut inde scotiae gentis christianae religionis , inviolataeque fidei observatio omnibus dignosceretur . the royal badges and ordinary symbols of the kingdom of scotland are , a thistle of gold crowned . the white cross of st. andrew in a blue field . the standard bearing . diev et mon droit the collar of the order is composed of thistles , interwoven and linked with sprigs or leaves of rue all of gold , having thereunto pendent on a blew rundle , the image of st. andrew , his vesture of cloath of gold , with the white cross of his martyrdome on his breast , and in a circle invironing the figure beautified with pearles , this epigraph written , nemo me impunè lacesset ; though some think that it should be , nemo me impune lacessit , in the present time , as all other motto's are ; but albeit the present time marks more the nature of the thing : yet the future is more menacing , and expresses more of courage , and this thistle is choosed not for its nature , but for its aptness to express this effect of courage . the ordinary and common ensigne worn by the knights of the order , was a green ribband , whereat hung a thistle of gold crowned with an imperial crown , within a circle also of gold , bearing the foresaid motto , nemo me impunè lacesset . likewayes upon the feast of st. andrew yearlie , being the day of noevmber , when the knights met solemnly in the cathedral church of the town of st. andrews for celebrating the feast , they were , during the solemnity , richly apparelled , and wore their parliament robes ; having fixed on their left shoulders an azure rundle , on which was embroydred st. andrews cross argent , invironed in the centre , with a crown beautified with flowers de lis or. the blazon of the atchievement of his majesty of great britain . the most high and mighty monarch charles the ii. by the grace of god , king of great britain , france , and ireland , defender of the faith , &c. for his majestie 's atchievement , and soveraign ensigns armorial , bears these royal coats quarterly quartered , viz. first , or , a lyon rampant , within a double tressure counter-flowerdelised gules , armed and langued azure , as the royal arms of scotland : second , quartered , first and last azure , three flowers de lis or , as the royal arms of france : second and third gules , three lyons passant guardant in pale or , for the royal ensignes of england : third , azure , an irish harp or , stringed argent , for the ensigne of his majestie 's kingdom of ireland : fourth and last , in all points as the first . all within the orders of st. andrew and of the garter . above the same an helmet answerable to his majesties soveraigne jurisdiction , and thereon a mantle of cloath of gold doubled ermine , adorned with an imperial crown , surmounted on the top for his majesties crest of a lyon sejant full faced gules , crowned or , holding in his dexter paw , a naked sword , and in the sinister a scepter , both erected : supported on the dexter by an unicorn argent , crowned with an imperial , and gorged with an open crown ; to this a gold chain affixed , passing betwixt his fore leggs , and reflexed over his back : and on the sinister , by a lyon rampant guardant or , crowned also with an imperial crown as the other ; the first embracing and bearing up a banner azure , charged with a s t. andrews cross argent , and the last another banner argent , charged with a plain cross ( called of st. george ) gules ▪ both standing on a rich compartment ; from the middle whereof issue a thistle and rose , as the two royal badges of scotland and england : and for his majesties royal motto's in an escrol above all , in defence , for scotland ; and in the table of the compartment , dieu et mon droit , for england , france , and ireland . the royal badges are , a thistle of gold crowned , for scotland , a rose gules for england , a flower de lis or , for france , an harp or stringed argent , for ireland . besides these , there are badges peculiar to the kingdoms of scotland and england , represented on the banners in the royal atchievement , and advanced in his majesties standards by land and sea ▪ viz. azure , a cross of st. andrew argent , for scotland , st. andrew being patron thereof . argent , a cross of st. george ( or plain cross ) gules , for england , st. george being patron thereof . thus have i for the honor and satisfaction of my countrey , interrupted so far the course of my ordinary studies at spare hours , nor was this book only necessary for them , but for all such as love this science ; since the theory of our civilians was not hitherto sufficiently illuminated by the knowledge of blazoning , nor the practical and common knowledge of blazoning rightly founded upon the civil law and law of nations ; our ordinary practicians in this art having been such as cited the civil law without understanding it ; and as it is much nobler to raise a science , than to be raised by it ; so having writ this book as a gentleman , i designe as little praise or thanks , as i would disdain all other rewards . finis . an alphabetical table of the sirnames of these noblemen and gentlemen , whose atchievements , or any part of the same , are made patterns of bearings in this science of herauldry . a aberbuthnet page . earl of abercorn , vide hamilton . aberdeen town , . abernethy , . addair . agnew . aikenhead . aikman . ainsly . airth . aiton , . alexander , . alison . allan . andrada in spain . anstruther , . areskine , , , , , , , . arran . atchison . auchinleck , , . auchmoutie . . b badzenoch . bailzie , . bain , . baird . balfour ibid. baliol , . balnewis . bannatine , alias ballanden , , , . barrie . bell . bennet . beton . betson . bickerton . binning , . birnie . bisset . blackhall , . blackstock . blair . bonyman . borthwick . braig . branch . brand . lord brechin of old , vide wishart . brown , , . brownhill . bruce , , , , , , , . brymer . buchanan . buckleuch vide scot. bunten . burnet , , . butter . . c cairns . caithnes , . calder . calderwood . callendar , . campbel , , , . cant . carmichael . carnagy , , . carron . carruthers . carse . cartwright . cathcairt . cay , or kay . chambers . charters . cheap . chein . cheislie . clayhills . clealand . cochran . cockburn . colquhoun . colvill ibid. corbet . cornwall ibid. corsby . cowper . crab . craigdallie . craik . cranston , . craw . crawfurd . crawmond . crichton . cumming . cuninghame , , . currie . cuthbert . . d dalgleish . dalmahoy . dalrymple . dalzel . dawson . delaluna in england . dempster , . denham . dewar . dickson ibid. die . dischington . dowglas , , , . drummond , , , , . duiguid . dumbar , , . earl of dumfermling , vide seaton . dun . dundas , , , . dundie town . dunlop . durham . . e eccles . edgar . edington . edmiston . eglington , . earl of elgin , vide bruce . elleis . elliot . elphingston , , . esplin . . f falconer . fenton . fenwick . fin . findlay . fisher . fishing-company royal ibid. fleeming . fletcher . fockhart . forbes , . forman . forrest . forrester , , . forsyth . fotheringham , . fountain . fowlis . fraser , . fullerton . fythie . . g gallie . galloway . earl of galloway , vide stewart . lord garrioch . garvie . ged ibid. geddes ibid. gibson . gifford . gilchryst . gladstains . gleg . glen . earl of glencairn , vide cuninghame . glendinning . gordon , . gorran . graham , , , ▪ grant . gray . grierson . guthrie . , . h hacket . halyburton , , . hamilton , , , , . hardie . hay , , . heart . hepburn , , . hog . home , hume , or hoom , , , , , . honyman . hope . howston . hutchison . hutton . . i iaffray . lord iedburgh , vide ker. innes , . iohnston , , , . irwin . , , . k keith , , , . kello . earl of kelly , vide areskine kennedy . ker , , , , . kilgowr . viscount of kilsyth , vide livingston . earl of kinghorn , vide lyon. now strathmore , vide lyon. viscount of kingston , vide seaton . kinnaird . kinneir , . kirkpatrick , . kyd . kyle . . l lang . lamb . landell , , . lauder . lauderdale . duke of lauderdale , vide maitland . leith . lennox , , . leslie , , , . lethington , or livington . libberton ibid. liddel . lidderdale , . lindsay . earl of linlithgow , vide livingston . little . livingston , , . loch . lockhart . logan . longlands . lorn . lord lovat , vide fraser . earl of lowdoun , vide campbel . lovell . lowis . lowry . lundin , or lundie . lyll . lyon , , . lyon-office . . m macaben . macculloch . macdonald , . macdowal , , . macduff , . macferlan . macgie . macgill . macgregor . macilvain . mackenzie , , . mackintosh . macky , . maclean . maclellan , . macleod . macnaught . macpherson , . main . maitland , . mar , , . earl of mar , vide areskine . earl of march , vide dumbar . earl marischal , vide keith . marjoribanks , . masterton . maule , , . maxwell , , , . meldrum , . melvill , , . menzies , . mercer . midleton . miller . milne . moir . moncrieff . monro . monteeth , , . montgomery . marquess of montrose , vide graham . monypenny , . morison . mortimer . mosman . moubray . muir . murehead . muriel . murray , , , . mushet , . myreton . . n naesmyth . nairn . napier . neilson . nevoy . earl of nithsdale , vide maxwell . nisbet . norvell . . o ogill . ogilvie , . ogston . oliphant . ormiston . orrok . . p packstoun . earl of panmure , vide maule . panther . paterson . patton . pearson . pearth town . earl of pearth , vide drummond . pepdie , , . laird of pitcur , vide halyburton . polwart . pont . porteous . porterfield . powrie . preston . primerose . pringle , , . purves . , . r rae . lord rae , vide macky . rait . ralston . ramsay , , , . randeill . randolph , , , . rankin . richardson , . riddell . rind . robertoun , . robertson , . ross , , , . earl , now duke of rothes , vide lesly . rule . rutherfoord , . ruthven . , . s see of saint andrews . lord salton , vide fraser . sanderson . sandilands ibid. sawers . scot , , , , . scrimzeor , . scrogie . seaton , , , , , , , . sempill . sharp , . shaw , . sheires . shives . skein . skirven . sibbald . simpson . sinclair , . smyth , . spalding , . spar , . spense . spot . spotswood . sprewl . sprottie . squyre . stewart , , , , ▪ stirling , . straiton , . strang . sutherland , , , . sydserf . . t tailzefer . tarbet , . torrie . toshach . tours . troup . turnbull ibid. turner , . turring . . vv vallange . vaus ▪ veitch , . vrquhart . vrrie . . w walkinshaw . wallace . wallop . wardlaw . watson . weapont . wedderburn , . weems , , . weston . wigmer ibid. winchester . winram , or windraham , . winton , . earl of winton vide seaton . wishart , or wiseheart , , , , . wood , . wordie . wright . whytfoord . . y young. . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e ker earl of a●erum . midleton earl of midleton . one family of the name of richardsone gives . bālnewis of drumond of kincraigie . addair . allen. spot . alison . campbell earl of argyle . campbell of glenurquhy . campbell earl of lowdoun . campbell of gargunnock . alexander earl of stirling , as his paternal coat . laing . bruce earl of elgin . drumond lord madertie . livetennent general drumond of cromlix . wishart . hacket of pitfirren . young of lennie . young of auldbarr formerly of seaton , who gives , astruther of that ilk . graham of fintray . polwart . lovell sometime of ballumbie . notes for div a -e menzies of that ilk , or of weem . carron . dewar . airth . the paternal coat of graham marquess of montrose . simpson of udoch . squyre . dalmahoy of that ilk . burnet of lees. keith earl marishal dickson of bughtrig . notes for div a -e areskine or erskine earl of mar. carnegy earl of northesk , as an coat of augmentation by the title of northesk . sawers . esplin . lord ruthven . skirven of that ilk . cunningham earl of glencairn . lundie of that ilk . murray marquess of athol . jaffray of kingswells melvill of raith . charters of hempsfield . charters of kilfaunes . lindsay earl of crawfurd . stewart . sir william sharp of stonnyhill . carmichael lord carmichael . carmichael of ballinblae . drumond earl pearth auchinlek of that ilk . fothringham of powrie . notes for div a -e vaus lord dirleton of old . bisset of lesindrum sandilands fenton of that ilk . wallop . monteith . leslie earl rothes his paternal coat . stirling of keir . scot duke of buccleugh , as the paternal coat of that name . scot of harden . scot of scotstarbet scot of harwood . scot of whitslaid . tours of innerleith . liddel . dishington sometime of ardross kinneir of that ilk . turring of foveran . binning of carlowriehauch . haliburton of egliscairn . sandersone . honyman . porterfield auchmouty . dempster of pitlover whytford . cant. haliburton of pitcur . brand of baberton . weston or waston , kay or cay wigmer . elliot of stobs . elliot of laringston notes for div a -e fochhart . tailzefer . masterton of parkmilne . lidderdale of st. mary isle . ker lord jedburgh . longlands of that ilk . hepburn . branch . bannatine of keams . elphingston lord elphingston . cochran earl of dundonald nisbet of dean . sempill lord sempil howston of that ilk . wedderburn of easter-powrie . brown of colstoun . mclellan . pakston . carruthers of howmains . mushet . chiesly of kersewell . main of lochwood cowper of gogar pearson of balmadies . pearson of kippenross . notes for div a -e wallace of ellerslie . stewart earl of murray . spence of aberdeen . of old . gray , lord gray . mure of caldwell . andrada in spain . randeil . campbell of aberuchill . nairn of strathuird one of the lords of session . nairn granchyld to the old nairns of sandford . nairn now of sandford . rutherford . his royal majesties coat as king of scotland kennedy earl of castils . fleeming earl of wigton . lyon , earl of kinghorn buchanan of that ilk . randolph sometime earl of murray . seaton of winton . murray marquess of athol . landell . landell of coule . notes for div a -e corsby . bannatyne of corhouse rind . guthry of that ilk . rait of hallgreen . sinclair of roslan . aiton of that ilk . sinclair of olbster . glendinning of that ilk . miller . butter of old . but now butter of gormack gives . spalding . mar. robertoun of carnock bennet . dawson . duiguid of auchinhuiff . lord chein of old . chein of straloth . bennet aliter . an●y of dolphington . fletcher of salton . milne . colvil lord colvil of ochiltry . sibbald of ranke●llor auchinlek of balmanno . maxwell . litle . colquhon . powrie of wood cocksholm betson of contle . dalrymple of st●ir , now praesident of session . carse of fordelcarse . kinnaird of inshture . mcferlan of kertone napeir , lord napeir lennox of woodhead smyth of gibliston . bruce of clackmannan . bruce of balcaskie bruce of newtone kirkpatrick of closburn . johnston earl of annandale currie . gorran . richardsone of smeiton notes for div a -e beton , beton of balfour . strang , of balkcaskie . ogston , of that ilk . leith of restalrig . leith of overbarns . leith , of leith-hall . purves , purves , now of that ilk . weapont . wardlaw , of that ilk . mercer , mercer of adie . fountain , hope of craighall . mcculloch , mcculloch of myretoun . mcculloch , of piltonn . lyll . lauderdale . calender . hay , earl of errol . balliol . mcnaught of kilquharitie . straiton of lowriston . blair of balthayock . myrton of cambo . hutton . eglington . notes for div a -e ker , earl of lowthian , as an coat of augmentation . gilchryst . brownhil . innes , of ilk . innes , of blairtone . murray earle of tillibardin . murray of philipshauch . sutherland aberbuthnot , viscount of aberbuthnot . aberbuthnot , brother to the said viscount . murehead of stanhope . die. one family of the name of 〈◊〉 own . binning of baird . delaluna in england . durham of duntarvie . oliphant ▪ lord oliphant . melvil , lord melvil . edmistone of ednam . kathcairt . monypenny , of pitmillie . bailzie of lamington bailzie of jeresword pont. carnagie , earl of southesk , gives for his crest . seaton , earl of winton , as an coat of augmentation . cartwright . dalzel earl of carnwath dalzel of glenea . gladstains of that ilk. gladstains of whitelaw . edington of balbartan . moir of scotstoun . morison . morieson of bognie . nevoy of that ilk. nevoy now designed of nevoy , one of the senators of the colledge of justice . aikman . aikman of cairnie agnew of lochcow . turner . blackhal : neilson of craigeaw . neilson . naesmith . naesmith , of possow . hardy . baine . rule . heart . logan . birnie . bonyman . ogilvie . ogilvie earle of airlie . ogilvie earle of finlator . ogilvie of boyne . ogilvie of newgrange . mortimer mcdowal sometime of galloway . maitland , duke of lauderdale . chrichton , earl of dumfreis . dundas of that ilk edgar . collonel william urrie . chambers now barron of ●artas in france , descended of chambers of that ilk in scotland . scot of balweirie badzenoch . ross , earl of ross of old . gleg . hepburn of humbie . guthrie of halckerton . scrimzeor , earl of dundie preston of old . preston now of that ilk . ker earl of roxburgh . baird of auchmed den . baird of newbyth , one of the senators of the colledge of justice . gordon marquess of huntly . gordon of pitlurg . gordon of rothiemay . gordon , viscount of kenmure . hog of bogend . forbes , lord forbes . forbes lord pitsligo . forbes of tolquhon forbes of monimusk . sir arthur forbes , now viscount of grannaird in ireland . windrahime . fullerton . fullerton , of that ilk bears . balfour lord of burleigh . lethingtoun . cleland of that ilk . one of the name of forrester . clay-hills of innergowrie lamb. town of perth , aliàs , st. iohnstoun . calder of asloune . mckenzie earl of seaforth . sir geor. mckenzie of rosehauch . porteous calder of that ilk . ballenden bellenden lord ballenden mcgie . liberton of that ilk . rae . troup . torrie . robertson of strowan . robertson of newbigging turnbul . turnbul of bad-rule . v●itch of davick . schives of muretoun ramsay , earle of dalhoussie . carnegie , earle of southesk . bickerton panther of pitmedden . maxwel , earle of nidsdale . atchison of gossesurd . barrie of that ilk . dunlop of that ilk . monro of foulis . sir geor. monro , lieu. general . blackhall . lawder of halton . lawder of bass. forsyth of tailzerton . mcgil of rankillor . cairns . bounten of kilbryd . kinneir of that ilk . winton of strickmartine . cranston , lord cranston . cranston of meckrie . fythie . fin. falconer . sir john falconer cockburn of langtoun . cockburn of ormiston . ogill . paterson . crawmond of auldbar . ormiston of that ilk . fenwick of that ilk . craw. cornwal . of bonhard . corbet . norvell . kilgour . brymer of wester toun . seton viscount of kingston , as an coat of augmentation . craigdallie . meldrum . urquhart of meldrum , gives . meldrum , sometime of fyvie . meldrum of segie . loch . loch of drylaw gives . moniepennie of pitmille . fisher. garvie . the mc-donalds . foreman of that ilk . foreman aliter . the royal company of fishing . tarbet . geddes of rachin . ged of that ilk . pringle of gallowshiels . pringle of torwood lie . pringle of stitchel . maull earl of panmure . maul doctor of medicine . crab of robslaw . hamilton of hags . sprottie . wood of boningtoun . wood of balbeigno gives . wood of craigie gives . wood of largo bears . forrest . kyd of craigie . winchester . mcgregor . calderwood . spotswood . mosman . watson of sauchton . walkinshaw of that ilk . scroggie . blackstock of that ilk . dalgleish . fowlis of collington . lowis of merchiston . irwin of drum. irwin of bonshaw . ralston of that ilk . aikenhead . sydeser●e . broune of colstome . royal burgh of d●ndie . kello . primrose . primrose of caringtoun . livingstone , earle of linlithgow . wedderburn of eastpoury aiton of that ilk . cumming sometime earle of buchan . riddel . cheap of rossie . hamilton , duke of hamilton . frazer . wordie of torbrecks . bayne sheriff clerk of fyfe . mcleod of that ilk . mcleod of the lewes braig of nether-auquharsk . mcaben of knockdolian . royal burgh of aberdeen lord rae . findlay . dempster of pitlover . a family of the name of scrimgeor . scheires . hutcheson cuthbert , provost of inverness . stirling of keir . leslie , earle of rothes . leslie of balguhan . leslie of wardes . skein of that ilk . skein of fintray . toshauch eccles of kildonan . elleis ▪ eccles of southside rankine of orchardhead . robertoun of bedly . seaton of barnes . patton of kinaldie . spalding of ashinillie . wright . the earl of caithness by the title of cathness , as the third coat in his atchievement craik . earle of arran of old . mcintosh as the chief of the clanchattan . lord of lorn of old . gallie . johnston earl of annandale . kirkpatrick of closburn . marjoribanks of bowbardie . melvil , sometime of carnbie the ancient coat of randolph is now born by some families of the name of dumbar . sprewl of coldoun . grierson of lag . dun of taar●●e . lockart of lee. lockhart of bar. gibson of durie . gibson of paintland rosslord ross. vallange . ross of kilravock ross of auchlossin . shaw of sauchie . shaw of sornbeg . mcilvain of grimet . lowry of maxweltoun . turner . bell of kirkonel . bell of provesthauch . kyle . orrock . smyth of methven . grant of that ilk . grant of bellindalloch . fraser , lord lovat . lord garrioch of old . notes for div a -e stewart late duke of lennox . gordone marquess of huntly . dowglas marquess of dowglas . grahame marquess of montrose . gordone earl of sutherland . lesly earl of rothes . montgomery earl of eglintone . stclair ( or sinclar , earl of caithness . home earl of home . areskine earl of kellie . weems earle of weems . bruce earl of kincardin . the elements of armories bolton, edmund, ?- ? approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a stc estc s this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) the elements of armories bolton, edmund, ?- ? [ ], , [ ] p. : ill. (woodcuts) printed by george eld, at london : . dedication signed: e.b., i.e. edmund bolton. includes index. a variant (stc . ) has title "edm: bolton his elements of armories". reproduction of the original in cambridge university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry -- early works to . - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - andrew kuster sampled and proofread - andrew kuster text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the elements of armories . at london printed by george eld . . c. sallvstivs crispvs . verumenimuerò is demùm mihi viuere , et frui animâ videtur , qui aliquo negotio intentus , praeclari facinoris , aut artis bonae famam quaerit . to the right honorable , henrie , earle of northampton , baron howard of marnhill ; lord privie sealt ; lord warden of the cinqve forts ; one of the lords , commissioners for the earle-marshalship of england ; knight of the most noble order of the garter : vvorthie of all the honors dve to high vvisdome , virtve , and learning ; his most honored good lord . e. b. vvillinglie , hvmblie , and deservedlie , dedicateth these his elements of armories . the opinions , and offices of sundry choyce , and quallified gentlemen , friendes to the author , touching these his elements of armories . a letter to the author from the worthy , william segar esquire , garter , principall king of armes . syr , i haue viewed your elementary booke of armories , and , in my poore iudgment , doe approue the same no lesse singular for the deuice , then generall for the matter , and absolutely the best of any in that kind . your labours deserue encouragements by how much they are written freely , and ingeniously , and may be called as well the aliments as the elements of armories , for that they nourish the mind of the reader with a profitable , and pleasing satiety of excellent matter . finis coronat opus , your good wine needs no garland . yet because it was your pleasure i should deliuer you mine opinion thereof , i haue aduentured to say thus much . and with the same recommend my loue vnto you . . april . . your louing friend william segar , garter a letter to the author from the excellently learned in our antiquities and in all other humane literature william camden esquire , clarencevx king of armes . syr , whereas your desire is that i should deliuer my full opinion of your booke which you lately sent , and submitted to my censure . i assure you if my iudgement be any ( which i acknowledge to bee very little ) you haue with that iudicious learning , & insight handled armorie the subiect of my profession ▪ that i cannot but approue it , as both learnedly , and diligently discouered from his first cradle : and could not but allow it , if i were censor librorum publicâ authoritate constitutus , as you know i am not . pardon me that i am so breefe , for neyther my head , nor my hand can as yet performe that which they should , and would , vntill the almighty shall restore me to former ( health ) to whose protection i commend you , and yours , resting . iune . . your louing friend william , camden , clarencevx . a letter to the avthor from his late deare friend the graue , and courtly thomas bedingfield esquire , late maister of his maiesties tents , and toilz &c. deceased . syr , your elements of armories , i haue seene , but censure them i dare not : blinde eyes can iudge no colours , and ignorance may not meddle with excellent conceit . this only : i will admire your work , & wish you to proceed . if you permit these discourses to wander abroad , they shall meet with more men to maruail , then vnderstand them . that is the worst : i returned them in haste ; fearing to foule the paper , or iniury the inck. from clerckenwel . . mar. . your very louing friend thomas bedingfield . postscr . syr , if you adde , or write more , i pray you make me a partaker . i say with petrark . stanco non satio mai . a letter to the avthor , from the learned young gentleman . i. b. of grace-dieu in the county of leicester esquier . syr , i haue here with many thanks returned to you , your profound discourse of the elements of armories , which i haue read ouer with great profit , & delight : for , i confesse , that till now i neuer saw any thing in this kind worthy the entertainment of a studious mind , wherin you haue most commendably shewed your skill , finding out rare , and vnknowne beauties in an art , whose highest perfection , the meanest wits , if they could blazon , and repeat pedigrees , durst heretofore ( but shall not now ) challenge . our sight ( which of all senses wee hold y e dearest ) you haue made more precious vnto vs , by teaching vs the excellent proportions of our visible obiects . in performance wherof as you haue followed none , so haue you left it at a rash , and desperate aduenture for any to follow you : for he , that only considers your choice copie of matter without forcing , will find it an hard talk to equall your inuention , not to speake of your iudiciall method , wherin you haue made your workmanship excell your subiect , though it bee most worthy of all ingenuous industry . beleeue me syr in a word , i cannot but highly admire your attempt so wel performed , and among many others will be an earnest furtherer of that benefit , which this dull age of ours ( in this our country , carelesse of al but gainful arts ) claimeth at your hands . in which hope i rest . . nouemb. . your most louing friend iohn beavmont . h. c. to the gentleman reader . if thou desire to knowe the reason why , thou doo'st in sheild the armes of honour bear , this booke will say that they by nature were the hieroglyphicks of nobility . it shewes beside , how art doth beautifie what nature doth inspire , and how each-where all arts conion'd in this art do appeare , by structure of a choyce phylosophie . geometrie giues lines in ordred place , numbers arithmetick , and thou may'st see how all in optick colours honour thee . but since that virtue which adorn'd the race from whence thou did'st descend was ground of al , haue care to follow it , or all will fall . m r. hvgh holland to his learned friend m r. e. b. the author vpon his elements of armorie's . my maister camden , sacred king of armes , who bounds with heau'n , aswell as sea our soile , so prosed and so praised hath thy toyle , as here no need is of my sorry charmes . to boast it though , my braines apollo warmes , where ( like in iove's ) minerva keeps a coile , yet i a drone shall but thy hony spoile , thou art the * maister - be of all the swarmes . deepe is his iudgement , spatious is his witte , and high his fame that can in armes enfold vvhat eyther sea , or land , or heauen hold : philosophers are in a greeuous fitte to see ( whil'st enuy doth with reason storme ) new elements , new matter , and new form. another of the same by apostrophe to phoebvs , finishing in a symbolicall allusion , to the most noble earle of northhampton . on , bolt on phoebvs , spend thy golden shafts , and guild these papers with thy glorious rayes : crown euery leaf with leaues of flowring bayes , and crown the author with thy laurell grafts . they treat the mystical'st of generous crafts , that shewes what arms were born in antique daies , by whom , & where , why , and how many wayes , on sheilds , and blades not set in dugeon haftes . thou , & minerva grace them in the sight of that great lord , whose iudgment they rely on , for as no eye dare face thy glorious light vvhen as thou reignest in the golden lion. so dare no curre against them ope his iaw , once seis'd into the silver lion's pawe . the author to the generous , and learned reader . in foure bookes it seem'd to mee , that the matter of armo'ries ( neuer as yet deliuer'd in the better , and remoter parts thereof , but euen vntill this day ( for ought that euer i could gather to the contrary ) remaining altogether vntoucht ) was aptly ( as in a pandect , or digest ) comprehensible . and those foure ( as i conceiued ) might bee these : their . elements . . fabrick . . mysteries . . vindex . . the elements teaching the simple , abstract , pure , and remote materials , and causes of armo'ries , of which ( as words of letters ) they consist . . the fabrick teaching the putting-together of those elements , and how they constitute armorial bodies ; with other speculations proper to the compositiue part . . the mysteries teaching what those armoriall bodies so constituted do purport , meane , or signifie ; all cleared with rules , and examples . . the vindex , assertor , or champion , teaching how this philosophie may bee freed from contempt , and who is truly noble , and worthy to bee honored with armories . but , generous , and learned reader ( for to such onely doth this part of humane letters appertaine ) of those foure in proiect ( through manifold inter-turbations ) there is only , and scarce performed vnto thee the first : the elements of armories ; which here thou hast . my farther scope , and counsels thou shalt bee priuie vnto ▪ if thou make the tenth chapter of the booke worthy thy thorough-view ; whether i transmit thee . onely i must not here forget , that ( without respect to my priuate ) i haue , vpon occasion in all the course of my present youth spent much time , and coyne , to view in person the chiefe places of england , and ireland , to conuerse the better with our antiquities in that kind , aswell to perfect thereby mine owne speculations , as that i might ( whē opportunity would ) deliuer vnto thee things certain & pure , without abuse , or innouatiō . other things briefly to praemonish thee of are these . . that a competent reader cannot lack so much language as may serue to interpret betweene him-selfe , and some few harder words , or places in the booke . . that language onely , or common diligence can make no armorist without genius , and a maister . . that the way to learne excellently , is to beleeue excellently , for a meane conceit of a profession begets but a small proficience . . that in the deliuery of elementarie matter i haue , for thy cause , rather vsed interlocution , then set , or continuous speech , as more apt to enter a learner , for whose cause also at the end of the booke are annexed sundry tables . . that at the first reading to lay them downe , or away , either as too hard , or as now too stale , doth argue alike vanitie , the one of too much abiection , the other of too little stedfastnesse . . that if thou wilt vse the pleasant obiects , and condimentall parts thereof to relish , and draw-on the rest the better , thou holdest the right rule of profiting thy selfe . . that all is properly meant , and written herein to them that are filij artis , and willing to coöperate with the fauour of the armoriall muse. how thou ( my reader ) doo'st in present thinke of armories , and what minde thou bringest with thee , as i know not , so ( howsoeuer ) i may yet say a little in this place , notwithstanding that which is spoken throughout my whole booke , to the same purpose , considering the generall state of opinions touching them , that thou mai'st the rather be induced to thinke thy diligence in perusall of the whole , not ill-emploid ; or i , in thy riper , and sounder iudgment stand the more iustified , or at leastwise the lesse condemned for hauing taken so much paine to pleasure thee . armories therefore occurring euery-where , in seales , in frontes of buildings , in vtensils , in all things ; monarcks vsing them , mighty peeres , and in briefe , all the noble tàm maiorum , quàm minorum gentium , from caesar to the simplest gentleman , yet all of them ( for the more part ) most vnknowingly , very few ( euen of the most studious ) do sildome goe any farther then to fill vp a wide wardrobe with particular coates : whose zeale notwithstanding is worthy to know the ▪ better things thereof : that other beeing no more the thing , then bookes not vnderstood are learning . for in them ( i may without racking the value affirme ) are all the thems , and theorems of generous knowledges , from whence doth breath so sweet an aër of humanity as thy manners cannot but take , and mix thereby with true gentility , and noblesse . the outward parts of her palace are beautifide with infinit obiects full of all variety & comlinesse : the walks ▪ & mazes which she vseth are those enwrapped circles of ingenuous sciences which the learned do entitle cyclopaedie : her presence , and most inward retirements haue all the most christian , haeroick , and cardinall virtues , & for handmaides excellent affections , without which the arguments , & externall testimonies of noblesse are nothing worth . hee that in the trust of any auditories ignorance , or basenesse shall say , all this is vaine , must be answered , that this is no otherwise vaine then as omnia vanitas . in any other good or honorable sense thou canst not ( i thinke ) but confesse that armorie is a maiesty worthy thy seruice : wherevnto if names of men , rather then things themselues can perswade , thou canst not bee vnknowing how many of our late , and presently both greatest , and wisest haue heretofore , and now in present doe honor it . neither doth she want her part also in our cōmon-weal●● and they , who sit chiefe in the primum mobile of state , be thinke themselues , how to enlighten britain with the beams of restored honor. to praeöcupate more satisfaction till thy minde bee farther knowne , were meerely for me to diuine of obiections , but when thou expoundest thy selfe vnto mee , thou shalt be most assured of my farthest diligence to keepe thee mine . fare-well . the elements of armo'ries . the contents . . the conference betweene two knights , sir evstace , and sir amias , begun by apostrophe . . the motiues thereof . . single coates , and their elements the matter . . vlysses taxation of his antagonist proper to our ignorant gentlemen . . the maisters high perswasion of the studie . . wisdome in it . . marbles , coynes , characterismes , hieroglyphicks , and the like , not so worthy of obseruation . . the maister giues his lawes of hearing , and is endented-with for a familiar method . chap. . evstace . bvt sir , the happy confederacie of fit time , and place with my desires , hauing brought you into those straits out of which there is no euasion , saue onely by the abrupt of discourtesie ; i must briefly presse you concerning the elements of armoiries . a. i perceiue you are loth ( good sir evstace ) to be any longer ignorant . e. how can i choose but bee very loth , hauing accidentally the other day seene at your hands a sample of the ware , and since found it full of rich metall , and not to bee base marckasite , or stuffe vnworthy the garnish of honor : as also no lesse , for that now i can neuer close vp a letter , but my very seale , though dumbe , as it is , vpbraids mine ignorance , wherein when i behold mine ancestors peculiar coat of armes , i must confesse they haue left me that , by which though i claime to bee a gentleman , yet neither know i what it symboliseth , nor out of what elements , reasons , or grounds of arte , ( your promised and singled vndertaking ) mine or the like are composed . a. and what though you know not ? e. mary , i might very well resemble my selfe to one of those blew-gown'd targat-bearers , who in london vpon their lord mayors day , beare shields of armes , with as little knowledge what they are , as proprietie in them : standing dully thereby ( as hitherto i haue done ) within full distance of that scorne , — neque enim clypei caelamina-norit , where-with the prudent greeke taxed his antagonist , in the strife of achilles shield . a. some-what you say now sir evstace : and as for mee , my youth , and leisure haue euer , i must confesse ( to deale ingenuously with you ) been taken with the study , as with that which seem'd , euen at first , the proper of noblesse , but afterward , of wisdome also . which speculation , as ordinary diligence can hardly reach vnto , so yet , if it shall not be found eccentrick to the philosophers greatest circle , but mouing vpon the self-same axell with vniuersall knowledge ( i will not say comprehending it ) neither may the speculation before-said seeme illusiue , nor hee , who neglects their deeper sense ( seeing armes haue their certaine principles , method , vse , and theorie ) and yet will challenge the honorable right of bearing them , disdeine to heare with the same antagonist , postulat vt capiat quae non intelligit arma . e. it can therefore be no vniust complaint , that no man hath hitherto handled this whole argument according to the dignity , as if the fate thereof , and of our countries historie were the same , which as yet hath found no muse. a. an hard fate , you will easily confesse . e. a very hard , and very vnworthy . if therefore i can be content for the antiquities sake , to pore on a coine halfe-worne out , or ( for like reason ) on a marble , where ( though the letters were whole , and vndefaced ) yet the antique character would make it hard to read , why not then as soone on the hieroglyphicks of armes , seeing armes , or armoiries , are no lesse properly the cypher of true armorists , then hierogramms of the aegyptian sages ? a. true. e. so shall it be my contentment ( gentle sir amias ) to obtaine by your friendship , the lustre , and aduantage which knowledge giues to them that haue it , aboue others . a. yet so , as still i submit my selfe , and iudgment to theirs , that are indeed true maisters of this mysterie . onely looke not heere in the proofe of doctrines for vouchmēts of many authors ( which are but as rubs in a familiar discourse , and the proper ambition of schollers ) but rather in a place by themselues , if need require heereafter . for , seeing you will needes draw mee into this new , and perilous sand , you are not as yet to hope any higher priuiledge then as of a puny auditor , whose chiefe part is to beleeue . how-beit ( not altogether to tyrannize your obedience ) take vnto you the liberty of demaund , and , where i chance to bee magistrall , rest assured , that it is far from imposture in me , or wilful negligence . although you might looke that i should perhaps haue bene more exact , and punctual , had i made it the maine of my course , and not parergon , landskep , and by-worke onely ; but much more , for that misdoubting my youth , and iudgement , i had laid the thought thereof aside for the ninthe yeares censure . a rule not lesse important , and necessary for him that shall dare so high , and new a way in this kinde , as for those who meditate matter for eternity in poems . e. i accept the law you giue . neuerthelesse , though it bee not a schollers office to prescribe a method to the doctor , yet , because it is a principall rule of decorū to speake to the vnderstanding of the party , and i knowe best what sutes my selfe ; vse i pray so meere a catechizing method , as if you would instruct mee how to spell the crosse-row of armes , for perhaps it may doe good the rather . a. i am not affraid least my playnesse may bee called insufficiency . the contents . . vvhat the maister vnderstands here by armoiries , and gentlemen . of their supposed first deuisers . . that in god only their originall is to be found . . the notion of ensignement , naturall . chap. . evstace . what therefore meane you by armes ? a. such painted , hereditable , and armoriall marks , as by which gentlemen are knowne , first from the ignoble , and then one from the other . e. why say you painted ? a. because colors giue them life , and they seeme not aliue , but ( like the promethean man of clay ) both blind , and dead as it were , till quickned with the light of colours , as the other with fire from heauen . e. why hereditable rather then hereditary ? a. as wel for that those armoiries which ar of the first bearing , as those which escheat , or are buried with the owners for want of heires , are not hereditary , though both of them are hereditable : for they of the first sort came not from ancestors , and yet may descend , ( that is , may be inherited , if the prime atchieuer , or purchasour haue a line all successor ) & if the other do not descend , it is only through a faile , or fault in the bearer : but , how-soeuer , if they answer not the rules of armory ( a word of large content , and comprehension ) and that also with such analogie as the qualities of circumstances do require ( in which the reason of bearing liues , and whereof the skill is properly an appurtenance of symbolicall phylosophy , which handleth the causes and misteries of armes ) all the rest are nothing . e. who is then your gentleman ? a. simply , and onely for the present , the lawfull bearer of such markes , or tokens of noblesse . e. who first ordayned them ? a. meane you what man , or woman ? e. i doe . a. you think that thing is knowne to heralds , or to armorists , but i suppose it is not . for , neyther olybion , nor asterial , nor any such cloud-borne creature euer did , as i conceiue , ordaine them . although , i cannot be ignorant , that the glory hereof is giuen by herodotvs to the cares ( people of asia the lesse ) by others to the aegiptians : but both , with like proof , as the inuention of letters to the phoenicians , vnlesse wee confesse them more ancient then the hebrevves . e. indeed the chiefes , and , as they are called , coryphes in euery profession , are commonly blazed the founders , as atlas in astronomy , aescvlapivs in medicine , whose only fortune it was , to com after their fore-fathers obseruations , with better'd wits , and more dilligence . when as indeed , sciences haue their foundations in nature , and neyther growe , nor decrease , but onely to vs , to whome time , and obseruation doe vnlocke them . a. be that as it will , or may , i , for my part , know not him ( to speake after my manner , that is , plainly ) who first bare armes ( to vse the vulgar word ) nor doe i acknowledge any primary author , but in almighty god , the prototypon , arch-type , or original paterne . e. no ? how then ? a. had armes , or ensignes ( like heresies , or some mechanical crafts , as printing , and artillery ) any first certaine author , it were a plaine demonstration against their primaeuity ; but , if you wil haue me declare my selfe , my opinion is , that the notion of ensignement is vniuersal , and natural , and that vse in warre did first deduce , or communicate distinguisht sheildes , from that notion , & ( after bloudy warre ) that ambition , to retaine in peace the honors , gotten by armes , might take them downe from their triumphant tholes , and sacred trophaees , and so conueigh them to posterity ; the sonne , holding him-selfe , no lesse the heire of his auncestors glory , then of his name , and lands , by which , thinges haue in time growne so exact , and complete , as now wee see . e. your opinion leads mine , though it seemes you straine the word armes beyond the proper vse . a. to march strōg toward my iustificatiō , i therfore added ensignement , or ensigne , which comprehends the other , being in it selfe equiuocall to armories , and all other notes of noblesse , honor , or praeeminence . e. so as you would bee thus vnderstood , that ensignes , or ensignement , began with the creation of things , and that the notion is imprinted in nature , though the whole vse , and limitation ( as to the purpose of our present armories ) bee not . a. you haue taken the iust height of my meaning . the contents . . the knowne vse of armes , as antient at least as moses . . vnknowne to the maister , by what degrees they came to their present excellence . . not very much to bee found of them in remotest antiquities . . the maisters opinion of some shields in the famous old poets . . about the time of charles the great , they began to take a rule , and in these later ages perfection . . the fucus , and vnsure glosse of doubtfull , or forged antiquities disauowed . chap. . evstace . armes then , euen in our sence , haue beene of long continuance . a. they haue : for they who , out of singularitie , or waxen seales about the norman conquest , argue to the contrary , doe make their flight but with icarvs wings . e. when began they ? a. that also is to mee vnknowne , but the eldest , and best record of their generall vse , is in the sacred stories written by moses . but i can aswell show the growth of a flowre , or the instances of motion in the shadow of a diall , as sodeinly how , or when they came by degrees to the present magnificence , and flourishing estate wherein they are . e. hath the encrease beene so insensible ? a. the want of written monuments makes it seeme so . e. certainly , the greekes , with whom hath bin the vniuersall staple of antiquities ( for , as for the latins ( who but as it were a while since came to be learned ) they haue not much , and the syrian , caldean , and more profoundly learned aegyptian ( as the people , among whom the hebrevvs , gods owne scholers , dwelt ) haue little obuious ) do heere , and there , make famous commemoration of shields , and crests . a. they do . but those deuises were , for the more part , arbitrary , not armorially formall . for , neither had achilles shield in homer , nor that more artificiall one ( if it bee lawfull to commit two such poets together ) of aeneas in virgil , any thing , almost , of that which armorists call a coate , and whereof we entreate , but were rather , certain places of art , for disposition , & conueiance , where the poets tooke occasion to vtter some maiesticall inuention , by way , either of abridgment , induction , recapitulation , or the like . nor let any one imagin , that agamemnons deuise ( or other described by homer ) was precisely a faire coat of armes , vnlesse you would take some one , or two principall things of many ; and the like is to bee said of those in virgil . neuerthelsse their examples do strongly conuince the antiquity , or antienty of armes , which from the time of charles the great haue both growne more familiar , & by industrious men from time to time ( the care of christian honor then most florishing ) beene refined , lawes established for their due bearing , and finally augmented with obseruations , applied to the seuerall dignities of seuerall persons . so that now i see not why wee should not thinke them absolute in all their numbers , as one of the things ( among very few ) reseru'd to bee finished in these our daies . e. the common opinion is , that armes had a more certaine beginning . a. perhaps so ; for there are not wanting , who do say that almost before the flowd , such a prince , commonweale , or kingdome bare such , and such a shield , or painted symboll . in so much , that i , for my part , haue euer look'd , when on a sodaine these marueilous men would as readily tell vs what armes , or badge noahs arke it selfe did carry in the sterne , as we out of the acts of the apostles written by s. lvke , can informe our selues what name the ship which transported s. pavl was known by . and albeit i am exceedingly farre from dishonoring , or from not zelously honoring , any venerable moniments of wit , or antiquity , yet am i as far from promiscuous subscription to vncertaine glosses , or of vouching them to make a fucus . the contents . . the maister is necessarily drawne backe to demonstrate that the notion of ensignement ( true fountaine of armoiries ) is naturall ▪ . scene in the heauens and countenances of men . . proued in natures owne practise , marking out her chiefe workes with notes of noblesse , . examples , alexander the monarch , octavivs cesar , and our souereign , king iames him selfe . . their natiue markes . . instinct , and common notion causes of like armes to tydevs , and miramammoline . . the like of caspar , and balthasar two of the mages , or kings in s. mathews gospell . chap. . e. may i beleeue that armes and ensignes , and the notion of ennobling by notes is vniuersall , and so , primarily founded in nature ? a. i intend not , as i said before , to encumber the leuell of my present way with many proofs ; and yet it should seeme , like one of the incredulous , you craue a signe . elements are the pole-star of my voiage ; elements the subiect matter of my discourse , and you may safely , in the meane space , beleeue . e. yet a slight tast of this truth would do well . a. whatsoeuer is vniuersally so taken vp , as that it is found , and practised ( at leastwise in proportion to their knowledges ) among all nations , aswell ciuill as barbarous , that ( vndoubtedly ) hath foundation in nature , and therfore ennoblishment by external notes as well as embasements , or brandings : for of contraries the reason is the same . e. your antecedent is granted , but , that ensignement is vniuersall , and the notion thereof ( true fountaine of armories as you pretend ) naturall , which you assume to prooue , how doth that appeare ? a. it will appeare as soone as you but cast your eye ( though with-out enlarging spectacles ) vpon the goodly booke of the world , the noble creatures wherein are admirably distinguished , with signes of that nobility . the heauens haue their ensignes , and notes , their colours , and charges , and of them some apparently more excellent then the other : and ( not to make an exact enumeration of parts ) doe but behold the countenances of men , how , like to seuerall coates of armes , by complexion , lineament , and a thousand alterations of aspect , they are diuersifi'd , and that with degrees of dignitie , one from the other . nature her selfe , for farther confirmation , shall present vnto you figures , wrought by her own hand , and penicill , as marking out by them her cheife maister-peeces . for , of what other sort are ( i beseech you ) the genitiuall notes printed vpon some supereminent princes in their mothers womb ? alexander the great was borne with the impression of a lion , if i mistake not the figure : nor lesse to bee admired was that , which svetonivs writes of octavivs cesar , vpon whose brest , & bellie genitiuae notae . as he calls them , were so dispeirst , as they imitated , both in their order , and number , the stars in the celestiall beare . but i were too inofficious , if i should not here remember our own most renowned king , with those two , the principall maiesties of the former worlds , for so much as , vpon him also , the figure of a lyon was alike naturally set . e. wee haue heere ( in mine vnderstanding ) natures heraldry in her owne works . a. which workes as she hath thus ennobled , so common notion ( deriued out of her ) taught tydevs ( if i mis-remember not his armes in aeschylvs ) and miramammoline , a king of moores tydevs miramammoline . ( if spanish heralds say true ) to beare , in their seuerall sheilds , the resemblances of the starry firmament with slender variations : though men so far in sunder as thebes , and toledo , farther in time , farthest in knowledge one of the other . their countries , their languages , their religions , their habits , their manners , ( the one a greek , the other a b●rbarian ) beeing most discrepant . which effect of common notion ( hauing so celestial a paterne ) is the more to bee wondered at , if two of the kinges ( commonly called of colein , for that belike their reliques are there ) who guided by the orientall starre came to worship our saviovr iesvs christ , bare the like arguments in their sheildes as virgilivs pictor the norimberger , caspar . balthasar . in his booke of printed scucheons beares vs in hand . the pictures of which ( more for pleasure in the variety , then for any canonicall proofe , although i neyther can , nor doe disproue them ) i haue heere bestowed vpon you . and thus much credit besides , must i needes doe this tradition , that in the most noble mother church of our nation , canterbvrie , you may vpō a wal , on the left hand , as you enter into the north i le of the first quire , behold in uery ancient worke , two armories like to these , plainly painted in the banners of those kinges , where the whole story of their comming to adore our lord , then newly borne , is pourtraid : which doth sufficiently discharge that norimberger from hauing first deuised them , those paintings beeing vndoubtedly far older then his grand-great-grand-father . the contents . . the state of things , in their first rudenesse , surest test to try the former proposition . . the necessity shewes their vniuersality . . how far we are to extend the word barbarous in speaking of the barbarovs , or savages . . the analogie of outward distinctions , with the persons by them distinguished . . names among the barbarovs . king holata ovtina his distinctiue notes . . the nobles of mexico . . a secret fountaine of true armories . chap. . evstace . if i saw the vse vniuersall i could not but beleeue that the notion were naturall . a. the vniuersality of the vse of ensignements , or of ennoblishing by outward notes , is not hardly proued . let the ciuil worlds , and people passe , as in the which it may truly be obiected , that there ( like other ornaments ) they might be perhaps excogitated , and reflect wee but vppon tramountain antiquities , or the state of people , and things such as they were in their first rudenesse , as the surest test , and touch to trye this proposition by , nothing then will wee bee more demonstrable . for , from pole to pole , and ouer the whole globe ordaind for the dwellings of men , no people is so forlorne , which affords not proofe to this point , nor that as it were by a contagion , or taking from one and other , but meerely out of common notion , which concluding the necessity of outward distinctions ( for how otherwise shall the soueraigne bee knowne from the subiect , or one worthy subiect from another ? & my hope is that no man will be so super-paradoxall , as to deny a subordination in nature among men , and differences of degrees , and states , as there are of vse , and merit ) by that naturall light disposeth of those shapes which imagination tendreth for vsefull , and that also with some analogy betweene the quality of the person bearing , and the ensigne borne . for when wee talke of barbarous nations , no man of any iudgement depriues them of their resonable part , though they want elegancie , and ciuill formes , or knowledges . this therefore being a matter falling necessarily into common sense , and vse , hee were very vnmindefull of the honour of our creation , who shold imagine that any people ( how brutish soeuer ) could be without ensignement , & seuerall externall notes , and those also ( out of the same naturall ground ) not wanting the analogy , and proportion whereof wee formerly spake . which wee may gather by the names among the sauage indians , those of their princes , and peers being found to beare lofty significations , but the vulgar not so . and so farre forth doth nature instruct men to be obseruant hereof , that the very canibals ( anthropophages , or men-eaters of america ) are called among thēselues by the names of cruel beastes . hence it is that you shall not truely read , or heare , that among any barbarous , the lions skin , or like spoiles of the nobler creatures , are the indument of an ordinary groome ; or that euery common soldier doth weare such feather , colour , or other distinction with those of prime quality . so , holata ovtina ( interpreted ( i thinke ) king of kings ) in florida was painted red , and none but he were so coloured , saue onely some such choyse young soldiers as were of principall agility . common sense tells the rudest nations , that names of high signification ( such as glorious starre , light of the world , lamp of glorie , or as of ther gods themselues , as was vsed in mexico , where all the noble had denomination of some one , or other of their idols ) do no way sort with a worthlesse groundling , or ignoble companion . but of this ( as a secret fountaine of true armories , and not the least mystery in the wisdome of nature , taught vs in symbolicall philosophie , in which the matter of armes is truely comprehended ) elsewhere . hereby it is ( as i coniecture ) cleared , that the notion is vniuersall , and therefore natural , and againe ( turning but as it were the tables ) we may say naturall and therefore vniuersall . many fest examples whereof it were not hard to depourtray vnto you out of the barbarous worlds ; the same being no lesse verifiable in the ciuill . and from this common notion ; imprest in nature , armes , or armories ( the present matter of our conference ) claime their parentage . the contents . . things elementary to the elements of armories . . the maister refuseth not farther to demonstrate their vniuersality , . without helpe of examples from the hebrews , greeks , or romans . . indian anthropophages , floridians , and virginians . . their markes . . notes of vassallage no original of armes . . the maister beginns his vniuersall suruey . . the brigants , & other britanns . . resembled by a famous antient writer to the old worthies at troy . . blew colour symbolicall to the britans . . the agathyrsian paintings . . gildas vouched . . probable that the britans had figures aswell as colours vpon their bodies , and bucklers , . and the picts , or pightiad . . tomitans , or getes . . of the germans , and saxons . . a famous place in tacitvs of the german shields , seconded with some other from thence of strange seeming purport . . our hengist the saxon his name , and probable armes . . in the rere of examples , cimbers , ambrons , tevtons . . a cimbrian pauis , or targat . . the deuise of a celt . . the galls had peculiarly painted armes . . the shield of a sagvntine . . from evrop into africa . chap. . evstace . shall i deale ingenuously with you ( sir amias ) for mine own better instruction ? a. in any wise i beseech . e. first , sir then i must needs confesse , and do , that these are very sound sinews of argument for so much , but because the farther handling of the naturall originall of ensignements seemes to me a matter of very special momēt rightly to enduce your future speech of the elements of armories , as being elementary euen to those elements , i could desire a more spred , and dilated proofe , altogether sutable to mine ignorances , did i not feare your to much trouble . a. you meane , it should seeme , by a more spred , and d●lated proofe , the view be like of some particular examples of ensignement in al ages , and places . e. i do indeed . for so i may behold not onely the infancy , and cradle-age of armories , but also what they were in their embrion , nay , what they were in their seed . a. you hope to much sir evstace . neuerthelesse i may not enuy some touches of example vnto you out of the barbarous , and lesse ciuill worlds , as most forcible : sequestring the hebrews , greeks , and romans , as to polit for that purpose , and as reserued for some more eminent vses : though you turne mee thereby to the vniuersity againe as it were , for that i cannot satisfie your allowable desire , but by the vse of some such pickt flowers , as heretofore , in that sweet noursery of generous knowledges , came to my hand howsoeuer . e. they can hardly be better employd . a. the new worlds therefore ( as is said ) are instead of all , as presenting to vs the prime simplicity of our creation , where , vpon the first discoueries , nothing being super-induced by commerce , were not yet the said barbarous , and more then barbarous canibals , or tovovpinambavlts found with distinctions among them , and ( in their kind ) cognisances vpon them ? the shoulders of the naked floridians are badged with the markes of their lords . but i had rather ( for that they are knowne vnto vs by the noble trauailes of our english ) exemplifie the like out of the descriptions of virginia . this marke consisting of three parallel arrowes trauersed barre-wayes as you see , is the branded badge of sundry principall men in secota , and set vpon the backs of their vassals there . and this of the chiefe lords in pomeiooc , and aqvasgacock . the like vsage was among the romans , and others of old ( who yet neuer heard , nor dreampt of america , neither do all of vs ( as i suppose ) beleeue , that plato his atlantick iland was it ) as may most authentically be proued . let any one now shew to mee what other ground can be giuen for this , but common notion ? e. these ( by your fauour ) seeme to countenance marchants markes , rather then the armes of gentlemen . a. i imagin'd by your smiling that you had some such conceit . but sir ( by your fauour ) in these rude skores i truely see the seed of arms , for nature ( like a raw scholar ) began in these to practise her notion . neither are they of so diuerse forme from armes , or armories in their perfection , as an excellent peice of architecture from the first elements of geometry , out of which notwithstanding it rose . as for the countenance you thinke may come from these sorry liueries to marchants oker-marks , if it be any , let them enioy it . e. indeed they cannot giue much , for they are notes of vassallage , not of honor , therefore armes ( i hope ) haue no such originall . a. that which diodorvs sicvlvs reports of the galls ( the most probable fore-fathers of the britans ) i may not omitte , as comming nearest to the quicke of our purpose , for they ( saith he ) had sheildes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which whether by way of superior assignation , priuate assumption , hereditary deuolution , or howsoeuer , were variously painted with some deuise peculiar to the bearer . our greek maister made it in latin , word for word , thus : variegata proprio modo . the sagvntine in silivs , bare in his sheild the semblants of an hundreth snakes . his wordes are centùm angues idem caelatum insigne ferebat . but many yeares before that poet was borne , virgil had those centùm angues — in a sheild , which deuise , and words the other doth rather seeme to transcribe then imitate . and here , for that from spain ( where famous sagvntvm once did stand ) the cutte is short out of evrope , wee will waft ouer into africa . the contents . . amazons , their helmes , and sheilds called pelts . . other africans in generall , their helmes , and crests . . carthaginers . . barchinvs asdrvbal his image in a siluer sheild of great weight . . antient aegiptians . . armes had not their original from hieroglyphics . . ought to relish of hieroglypicks as wel as , or rather then impreses . : protevs his transfigurations . . the antient , and moderne african sheilds . . referment to the late discoueries . . from africk into asia . chap. . evstace . we are now therefore in old africa . a. it is anciently written ( in diodo●vs ) that the lybian amazons went armed with the scalie skinnes of serpentes . if you suspect that it was for defence , not distinction , doubt you not but that the noblest ladies among them had the most dreadfull helmets . the amazons had also a peculiar kind of round sheild called pelta , and , we should be very strict , if allowing to them of libya the like , we should deny them distinctiue notes . clavdianvs ( most neat , and courtly poet ) reports in general of the africans , that their caskes or helmes were of such stuffe , serpentum gestant patulos pro casside rictus . the wordes in him sound thus much ; that they arm'd their heades with the heades of those hideous monsters . but i could rather suppose that they were the crests of their nobles , & that the shutting-vp of the wearers heads in the sloughs , spoiles or cases of serpents , is but a poeticall finenesse . stativs ( most neare imitator of incomparable virgil ) saith of the parthians ore ferarum , et rictu horrificant galeas — which beeing rightly mark't confirmes my coniecture , for it seemes they drew the skinnes flead from the heads of sauage beasts , ouer their helmets , to make them appeare more terrible : for otherwise i should suppose that the scalp of a gaping beast , would proue both a brittle , and vneasie head-peece , and their hides a worse . in this part of the world stood the dangerous great riuall cittie to rome , carthage , whose cittizens , and subiects were so magnificent , and sumptuous in the matter of ensignments , as that in asdrvbals campe , when hee was slaine , and the campe was spoild by the romans , there was found an honorary sheild of pure siluer , with the image of barchinvs asd●vbal vpon it , which ( saith livivs ) weighed one hundreth , thirty and eight poundes . the ancient aegyptians ( sharers in african foyle ) afford so great proofe for our purpose , as some learned ( pierivs for one ) haue held that wee deduce our armories from their hieraticall figures , or sacred sculptures , though it be farre otherwise : yet is it not to be denied that some armories haue beene euen copyed by hierogrammes , or coyned out of them , & armories indeed , as wel as , or rather then impreses ought to taste of them , for that they are mute bodies only without any mott , or word to enspirit them . the famous transfigurations of protevs king of aegipt , were not fained vppon other ground ( witnesse all mythologers ) then his frequent shifting of crestes , and ensignes of maiesty . nor was it singular in him , if ( as svidas writes ) geryon was fabled to haue three heads , for that hee wore three crestes . but the africans in generall had painted sheilds , and by a proper name called cetrae , as the amazonian were named pettae . of these african discoloured sheilds , the noble-borne , and thrice-honorable silivs sung , versicolor contrà cetra — which sheilds , onely a litle chang'd , they at this day retaine , and engraue , or paint with sundry formes . to bee short , examine the first state , & face of things in congo , and all the prouinces of africa lately discouered , and you shall easily track out among them these effects of naturall instinct concerning ensignments , one or other . the contents . . somwhat about the holy land . . sir amias his uertical point to inflame with loue of honour to a truly christian end . . force of examples drawn in asia . . the babilonians . . their ensignes . . the place of the prophet ieremie conce●ning semiramis . . her armes , and name agreeing . . cvropalates of the assyrians ensigne . . xenophon of the persian . . symbolicall images in holy scripture . . the fiercer asiatick nations . . the tvrkes ensignes . . the cheselbas , or modern persian . . a rare example of armes out of china . . sparkles of diuine essence . . from asia into america . chap. . amias . palestine ( once gemme , and eye of asia ) may not bee ouer-past without teares , for that in stead of the most triumphal crosse ( glory of so many crestes , and coates of right christian armes ) a lewd tvrkish ensigne standes . which one day yet ( ô god ) thou wilt raze by the martiall armes of some zealous prince , who shall beare it in the canton of his royall coat-armour for perpetuall memory of the conquest . to such a most glorious enterprize the loue of honour must needs bee very auaylable , toward the kindling of which so noble , and excellent affection i wish my labours could but giue the hope of a little sparke . therevnto certainly shall both this our conference , and all other our like indeauors ( as vnto their verticall point ) aspire , there beeing no felicity , but as wee may , to seeke the glory of god. the rest of asia ( for palestine is but a very little specke ) would answer the hugenesse of her comprehension with the multitude of examples fit for our purpose , but i will not surbate your attention too much . the babilonians ( ancient cittizens of assyria ) walkt not ( as saith herodotvs ) without their scepters , or rods , on the tops whereof some symbolicall images , or other ( as of a bird , a fish , a flowre , a starre or the like ) were fixt , which as you may in them ( beeing noted for such studies ) take to bee some superstitious rite , so i could rather incline to thinke them ensignes , borne after that manner in times of peace to distinguish the honourable from the vulgar . the terrible doue in ieremie , whose words are facta est terra eorum in desolationem a facie irae colvmbae , is taken ( as i haue heard ) to be meant by semiramis , queene of that babilon , whose symboll , or armes ( as they are in tradition ) were a doue , which also her name signifies , for semiramis ( saith ancient diodorvs ) is in the syriac a doue . it were pleasing but not much pertinēt here , out of one authentike author to declare that the assyrians bare a dragon , out of another that cyrvs the persian monarck bare a golden eagle , and the like innumerable . many prophesies of holy scripture are full of allusions concerning the princes , and people of asia , painted out vnto vs in symbolicall images , which yet i do not say were their armes . more for our present purpose are the ancient fiercer nations of asia ; scythians , parthians , bactrians , hircans , sogdians , and the like in great numbers , to whose antiquities i referre you , and those which yet retayne their whole barbarisms , as the tartars which are stil a puissant people . the tvrks ( a crooked slip of a scythian crabbe ) haue their golden globes , their crescents , their colour'd horse-hairs ( a most ancient ornament for crestes ) and the like ensignements , into which whether you will account the red caps , which the persians haue taken vp to weare , and of them are called in their owne tongue cheselbas , to distinguish them from their contrary sect in mahvmetism , i leaue to your selfe . not to be any longer , but to quit asia ( china is in asia ) looke vppon this sheild . e. i do behold it . a my friend maister camden , clarencevx , shewed it to mee out of marcvs velservs ( a learned , and a principall gentleman of avgspvrg ) who deliuers it for armories belōging to a chinoi , hauing in it for the mayne charge a panther , and besides that , helme , crest , and mantle , in a manner resembling ours of evrope . at which a man may worthily wonder , for that velservs is plaine , that it neuer proceeded from imitation , but from wise nature , or more immediately , and truly from almighty god himselfe , as planting in his best mortall worke , but not in his mortall part , certaine sparkes of the diuine inteligence to enlumin the microcosm . by the onely light whereof , nations most distant touch often vppon the same thinges , without hauing the least correspondence one with the other . as these of china doe not onely concurre with vs in the notion of ensignement , but also in the regularity , and whole complement of armes . which yet were the more to be admired , if ( as is constantly reported ) they had not already beene before vs in our two most eminent , and principall late inuentions , artillery , and typography . the contents . . examples of speciall moment in america . . of paracovssi in brasilia . . the ingva's kings of perv , their armes . . of acamapixtli , first king of mexico . . the mexicains ( once navatalcas ) were not from evrop . . pengwin an american bird with a welsh name . . whole books of the mexicain armories . . the ensigne of their cittie , and the cause why it was borne . . the artick , and antartic worldes . . a strange kinde of inlayes , and embossements on sheildes . . the suruey ends . chap. . evstace . eevrope , africk , and asia being thus with great pleasure glanced ouer , we may now almost ferrie into america . a. those therefore of perv , and mexico had very armories as iosephvs acosta diligently notes , and as in sundry other bookes is most apparent . one , or two of a multitude i will spare you for the rarity , and at which you may iustly maruayle . ingva was the hereditary name of the perv kings , and the gentilitial armes of the ingvas were a rain-bow with two snakes extended . here we will take leaue of america , and returne : for , to make farther demonstration of the vniuersality of ensignements ( to conuince the naturalnesse of the notion ) out of those icie worldes which lye vnder eyther pole , it is meete wee stay till they bee discouered , but as little as yet they are knowne , they will not faile to concurre . so confident i am that no people which had any forme of common-weale , and that did but worship any thing what-soeuer , were it but slata baba , the idol of the goldē witch ( with the hords of hors-fed tartas ) or a square red cloath for the sunne ( with the furr'd sauages neare to the icie , and hyperborean sea , ) eyther did , or could be destitute of the notion of ensignement , and externall variation . and neyther they , nor other barbarous hauing sheildes , but are likely both to vse emblems ( taking the word with lvcilivs for inlayes , or marquetry ) and embossments also , that you may not bee ignorant of their elegancies . for they who know not how to draw lines , or temper colours , can beat grains of gold , or other glittering stuffe into them , or fixe the heades , or pawes of conquerd beasts vppon them . thus hauing in a lesse time then drake , or candish compast the whole terrestriall globe , we are returned . the contents . . an externall signe set vpon man almost before mankinde . . the rainbow after the floud . . sir evstace summes the suruey . . the lesse proued in the more . . praeoccupation of some foreseen reproofes . . vitellivs his new minerva's sheild , and plavtvs his epistles , fitt armes , and study-books for whom . . some principall common places of discourse belonging to the present , briefly touched . . the valew of heroical literature depends not vpon opinion . . satisfaction tendred for refusall to expatiate farther . . syr evstace confesseth his former doubtes cleared , but maintaines their causes were iust . . the maisters short conclusion of the praemis●es , and simile of painting . . what of armes remaines with art and vse . . elephantine births . . indentment for a familiar method renew'd . chap. . evstace . you haue super-abounded ( syr amias ) in your performances , hauing brought the whole world as it were , out of the gloom of antiquity to witnesse with you not only for the vniuersal practise of rude ensignments , but some-what also for armories . a. yet haue i not put you in mind of one instance of personall outward marks , euen before noaahs floud , nay almost before mankind . e. may it be ? a. god him selfe set a marke vpon cain . but you perhaps will say , that was stigma , and not digma , a brand , not an ornament . whether it were or no , it valews alike much for our purpose , according to the rule of contraries . and that , whose examples are drawn from god ( the author of nature ) is much the more in nature . the rainebow set in the clowds immediately after the deluge ( from which some deriue an authority wherwith to grace impreses , and heroical deuises ) was indeed a signe , but of a far differēt kind from these of ours , & therfore not at al to be screw'd into our discourse for farther countenance or confirmatiō . e. it were absolutely needlesse . for what can be more apparent , after so many most lightful demōstrations , then that the notion of ensignment is vniuersall , and consequently natural ? giue mee leaue now , as well for setling my memory , as for crowning your assertion , summarely to binde vp into a garland the principall of those cul'd flowers which out of the paradises of antiquity , you haue strew'd the threshold , or porch of honor with . to this purpose the names of the barbarous answring the analogie of nature in their significations , and the brands of the virginians pointed vnto by you , suting the practise of the romans , are very pertinent . in evrop i see the azure targats of the britans , and allow your well-grounded diuinations , that they had other , and those lineamentall , or figured distinctions . much the rather , for that you haue inuincibly confirm'd vnto me , that the galls , and germans had . the rest of proofes which troup-vp close to their quarter , and which you produce out of the shrines of evropean moniments , who can but embrace ? the famous carthagenians rise with honour , and allowance there-vnto . nor are the most ancient mizraim , or aegyptians , second to any , and protevs cannot there so disguise , and transfigure himselfe as to escape the vse you put him to ; all africans subscribing . in spatious asia ( where your piety tooke occasion to expresse it self ) the babilonians , sundry great princes , and other asiatick nations make a strong squadron for your party , not meanely flankred by the rare example out of china . as for america , it exceedes all expectation in her ingvas , and mexicains , and i most willingly allow your coniecture of barbarous elegancies , touching inlaies , & embossements . the whole summe being sealed-vp with the most authentike antiquity of the marks of cain . in all which , this is worthily to bee accounted rare , that no example there , is so young as a thousand yeares , excepting those of the new worlds , in whose nouelty we do not only see antiquities of a thousand yeares , but antiquity it selfe . a. your memory deales truly with you in your rehersal . but whereas our intended matter is of the elements of armories , that is to say of such ensignements as now are in vse , and the maine difficulty lying betweene your sight , and their originall , beeing onely the doubt of the vniuersality of ensignement in generall , for bailing you from that doubt i needed not ( so as i haue don ) to haue made my demonstrations so much wider then the last , as to haue giuen you thē out of examples , which are in a sort of the same kind with perfect armories . yet i hope i shal not stand accused of excesse , or fayling in the point , it being most true that the lesse ( to weet , those rude first draughts , natural essayes , and ouertures of true armories , which you ( & not improperly ) called elementarie to our elements ) is fully proued in the more , that is to say , in shewing honorable marks vpō sheilds ; they being amōg the most perfect bodies that are made according to symbolical doctrine . neuerthelesse that i may not stand accountable for wilful wast , hauing so far exceeded in my proofes ( the charge which lay vpon me vrging no farther then to make plaine that ensignements in general , of what kind soeuer , were vniuersal ) that vse may be drawne from those scattered shadowes , and limbs of our elements , as by planting the eye at the true place of sight , may giue a faire , and complete body in perspectiue , answerable in all the lineaments to the idaea which i follow . e. it is a noble vse , and the art not common , considering that those shadowes ( as you cal them ) and praeceding examples are dispersed among so many worldes , and in so different ages . but why make you a sodain pause , or stand ? or what may be the reason of your almost frowning silence ? a. the feare least that some , seeming , and affecting to seeme wise , wil censure all our diligence vaine , though imployd in the proper subiect of honour , which the most high , and noble phylosopher plato rightfully calleth diuinum bonum . e. trouble not your selfe ( good sir amias , ) for i haue found out a new minerva's sheild for such censors , which wil bee more gratious to them then any coat of armes , or poynt of noblesse . svetonivs is mine author , that in one consecrated dish , or charger ( which the gluttonous emperor vitellivs for the vast bignesse thereof called minervas shield ) such strange , & costly delicacies , fetcht from the vtmost bounds of the romane world , were serued-in , as that this one salad royall ( or salad belial , whither you will ) was iudged to haue gone farre beyond his brothers feast of welcome , wherein ( it is said ) there were two thousand choisest fishes ( wonder you gourmôns ) and seauen thousand fowles . and for the vse of their more retired studies , and profoundest meditations , i could assigne those — literatas fictiles epistolas pice signatas — which the smart , and sauourie plavtvs puts into the mouth of syncerastvs in his pohnvlvs , that is to say , notable deepe pitchers , and court-iacks full of wine . a. in very faith ( sir evstace ) you haue found out an armes will better please then the resplendent targat of pallas , and such a librarie as , i dare vndertake , they had rather tosse then to bee deipnosophists in athenaevs , or glowe-wormes in the medicaean , or vatican , the most renowned armaries of bookes in all the world . but epicures ( o good sir evstace ) are not the onely renegados to the dignities of their creation , by eschewing the naturall splendor of testified vertue , and the shine which the studies of honor do illumine the soule of man with . there are many factions besides . some of which might deserue to bee recall'd , but that in the compasse of life they constitute a false center , as if wisedome were alwaies to grouell with them in immoderate cares for things of present vse , & they neuer to aspire to her high throne with the humble seruice of all they haue ; and finally , for that they maske their neglect of armes , & of heroicke vertue it selfe ( the only competent weilder of armes ) vnder the goodly visours of accidentall debasements , such as vulgarization , disproportion , and like mosse growne vpon them in tract of time , by a fortune not more fatally theirs , then other noble knowledges . by which preiudice they mingle sacred , & prophane , and proclaime new tables as it were , to all goodnesse , and glory . admit that pretious metall were dropt in into the cynders ; who throws away gold for the drosse it is wrapt in ? if the misteries of honor lie contemn'd in the huske , and bran of vulgarity , or of other casuall debasement , which setts foote on the necke of glory : must they to whome the protection , and profession thereof belongs runne madd with the multitude ? the holy , and most maiesticall name of god almighty hath falne in our daies , by manifould deuolutions of impiety , into such blasphemous abuses , as wee all of vs haue lately seene it faine to bee rescued from those indignities ( or sacriledges rather ) by mayne act of parliament . should that rule then bee the mesure of worth , in an age so blancke , and famously bare of all heroick qualities , as , ours where should any beame , or smallest timber of the whole frame of virtue be seene to stand ? should not angels , men , & things detorted , or degenerated from their first institution , be so cast of ? and should not so an vtter voydnesse be brought vpon humanity ? therefore the rise , or fal of mens opinions concerning things which borrow not their value by estimation , as pearle , and stone , but containe it in themselues , as wisdome , & virtue , are but a very carpenters beuill , a false , leaden , and lesbian rule to mesure by , and the redy way ( in constituting multitudes our iudges ) to assubiect our selues to the worst tribunal of the world , meere popularity . as for the rust , or fog of contempt which sitts thick vpon this , & all other generous science , honor hath long supplicated maiesty for an hand to mount by , and cannot bee euer without it . meane while , no iniquity of men , or times can giue from vs , to enioy the secret nourishment of noble thoughts , without imprudently slightng the present sway ( though of most corrupted iudgements ) or without frailty contemning our selues . for we are such , and so taught , as must not like chap-men aske how the market goes , thereby to lay out our time vpon a parcell of vertue , or honor , so , as wee may in a mount-banke fashion gaine an opinion by retaile thereof aboue our value , but really embrace it for it selfe , and earnestly fauour , and foster it in others , that ( if cause require ) we may afford to our country , and to other our obligers , true offices , and not deceiuable . as for one ordinary cauill vsed by many , concerning the vulgarization of notes of honour , that certainly doth not trouble mee , for good ( simply such ) is bettered in proportion to the community thereof , and how happy were the nation which had as many noble in partes , as in markes ? but it is farre otherwise , god knowes , whose , and the worke of soueraigne princes the reformation is , and not of a satyr , wherein i haue no kind of skill , and much lesse , wil. in present let not any suppose ( for i will make a shorte turne out of morall discourse into armorial ) that i create these elements of my selfe . for they who first skored the heauens with mathematicall and imaginary lines , made not the heauens , nor any part of them , no more then he made speach , who first deuised grammar ; both they , and these hauing their true state , and condition of being in their seueral subiect matters , though to vs eclypst , and shadowed : much lesse ought it bee conceaued , that in the farther , and finall prosecution of this affaire , i ought be tyed to quotations , where neuer author hath gone before : seeing frequent , and filed obseruation is the only proper key to inlarge these elements out of their chaos , and imprisonment , and not variety of readings , where ( for any thing is knowne to me on the contrary ) all books faile . which whether it shall happen to be imputed as an youthly ouer-hardinesse , or reputed for praise-worthinesse , i must put in hazard . the things them-selues , that is to say , innumerable armories , duly , and perpetually considered , and not any maister , haue beene the flint , and steel to hammer out this what-souer light ; a genius ( with the stay , and lampe of the acuter knowledges ) beeing there-vnto more auaylable , then infinite volumes . e. i acknowledge it , and therefore long to bee vnder saile . a. you shall immediately , as soone , as i haue taken a little farther order with you , for answering some obiections , or expectations rather , of methodists , least not hauing discharged custome answerable to the parcels requisite in such a cocquet , i be laid aboord by criticall searches , or raked through the sides with their shot . our conference therefore being of such quality as you see to weet , concerning the elements of present and complete armories , they will perhaps contend , that i ought not put into the deep , til i had gon farther in their pedigree , bringing it downe from those first rude draughts to the present : which they may suppose not to be altogether the most impossible , for that the face ( or remaines at least ) of symbols do continually glimmer in histories , though sparingly , because the records of the proper officers of armes among the ancients , are quite lost , and al sorts of learning maimd in the irrecouerable decayes of infinite volumes , which hath setled a notable darknesse vpō the greater , & better part of things , the riches of obliuiō surmounting those of memory . they may also farther alleadge that we should parallelize our armes with those of the hebrevves , greeks and romans , hetherto of purpose by me omitted , as more exact in their institutions , then stood with the necessary proofe of the assumed proposition ( best maintained by examples out of rudest nations ) or at least wise shew of what nature they were , & how , wherin , & when dissonant , or cōcording with the modern ; they might also expect sundry other things , as logicall diuisions , and subdiuisions of symbolical notes , comparisons , or parellelisations of anciēt seales among those three politest nations with sheildes , their seueral stuff , figures , vses , with inumerable other points sufficient to moor-vp our discourse to an vnreasonable tarriance . to al which i answer briefly , & truly , that euery one of these beeing in a manner an whole work , & the maisters intention , not other mens expectations , being the proper limit of voluntary undertakings , i acknowledge my self to haue already trespast in the excesse , & out of this plain praeocupation i pray excuse me to your self . mary , if you as yet be entangled , or vnsatisfied in any of the dilated praemises , let me know , for i mean not to take you into the armorists argo till you see the weather vnlike to ouer-cast , at least-wise in that coast which we leaue behind . e. there is no clowd in that particular horizon which you haue not clear'd my prospect frō . neuerthelesse i hold , that my scruple concerning the naturalitie , and vniuersal practise of ensignements was at first iust in mee , for they ( as i my selfe did ) who at a glympse , or inconsiderately view the present multitudes of armories , their formal elegancies , and setled order , which all speake nothing but art , would verely thinke that they were euen at the first but the worke of witte , without any spring-head to bee found for them vppon so high an alp , as god him-selfe . a. i grant , and thinke you iustifie your selfe , very seasonably . but let no man be troubled ( good syr evstace ) when hee beholdes the wondrous worke of armes , ( so daedalean , and so various ) raised out of that one true natural ground , as if it were not the ground , for all the lights thereof are kindled ( as you see ) at that one ray of vniuersal notion . which neuerthelesse to weake eyes seemes wrapt vp , or rather lost in the many foldes of art , but will most readily appeare if thus sought . for as to imitate is generally imprest in the nature of man , so picture ( deriued from that property ) was yet at first ( notwithstanding the naturality , and vniuersality thereof ) but of that kinde onely which the grecians call monogrammos , or lineary , & afterward from monogrammos spread it selfe into that which plinie calleth monochroma , that is to say , from consisting of one line , to consisting of one colour , and from monochroma did by degrees ascend to such excellence , as rather more then moulding , or imagery contended with spirit , or life it selfe , and is productiue of as many seuerall formes , as the eye , or imagination hath obiects . hee therefore , that by example of picture , or of any other like flourishing inuention , which hath complement from art , but originall from nature , shall lift his sight ouer to the first state of things , must confesse , that the present glory , and method of armories , no more then of those other can take away the grant of a ground , fountaine of the one and of the other . but in armes we owe nothing more truly to nature then the very light of differencing worths by outward notes . the inuention , application , and disposition notwithstanding of those notes are meerly with art , and vse ; which two mighty powers after a very long space of time ( for excellent things are of elephantine birth ) did at last with infinite labour , and like felicitie , first gather the scattred-materials , such as that vniuersall notion of ensignement had rudely in seuerall ages afforded , and afterward so admirablie wrought-out perfect symbols , and absolute armories as wee now behold . our next steppe is into the maine of our businesse , god permitting . e. neuer too soone , so as you but holde the course for which at first i capitulated with you , that is to say , so meere a catechising method as if you would instruct mee how to spell the very crosse-rowe of armes . a. though it may seeme a great stoope from the high pitch , which contemplation lyes at to the neerer points of practise , and that the tenor you exact , will but appeare like the bare skeleton , or cage-worke of ribbes , and bones , before any flesh , or fashion be ouer-laid , in regard as it were of the sanguin complection , and complete body of a full discourse : yet forsomuch as those neerer points of practise are the lists more proper to enter a yong beginner , in the noble studie of armorie , and that the aspiring to other more mounted , and towring eminencies of speculation , comprehending innumerable mysteries , in any other sort then as by the due degrees of the elementarie , compositiue , and other parts thereof , is but to cast a man vp into the winde , there to houer emptily like one of those flying , or floating paper-birds , ( not made with that arte as the automs of daedalvs which hung aloft by meanes of equall poises ) but which wee haue seene boyes raise by a string ( after they are once mounted ) to an incredible heighth in the ayre . therefore ( presupposing with-all , that you forget not what in the beginning of our conference i deliuer'd to bee my sense for the present , concerning armes , and gentlemen ) i will ( according also as at first i yeelded ) gratifie you with the course for which you capitulate , without fearing least my profitable , and needfull plainnesse take a rubbe , or twentie , at the suspition of insufficiencie . the contents . . this part peeced to the beginning with repetitions concerning armes , and gentlemen . . blazon . . the two first considerations . . the continent of armories . . the triangular , or samnite shield ours . . the ancient vsuall stuffe of shields . . the black princes honorarie targat at canterbvrie . . froisard cited . . a zealous digressiō to our prince . . iohn of gavnts honorarie shield in saint pavles . . the like in antiquitie . . blazon makes nothing to the present purpose . chap. . evstace . i forget not what you deliuered in the beginning , and thinke it worth the labour to approue my memory vnto you therein by repetition . arms ( speaking in the vulgar , and aequiuocall extension of the word ) were , you said , certaine painted , hereditable , and armoriall markes of honor , by which gentlemen were distinguisht first from the vulgar , and then one from the other : and gentlemen ( simply , and for the present only , for it is to bee supposed that you would giue a more exquisie idaea , did you depourtray him vnto vs in his perfection ) were the bearers of such markes , or tokens . to these , if you thinke good to adde for mee the knowledge of what blazon is before you proceed any farther , i shall seeme to haue the whole praeparatorie generalities of matter to ensue . a. blazon is the description of armes , and their appurtenances , by the receiued termes , or other apt expression of things by words . e. to blaze then is in armory the same , which in other faculties is to describe , and blazon , and description are vniuocall . a. so i suppose , though some maisters teach , that wee must not before a soueraigne prince vse the terme ( blaze ) but ( descriue ) so as then an armorist shall not bee said to blaze , but to descriue a coate . e. what things are first now in the name of god , to bee considered ? a. two. the continent and the content . e. are there any such terms in armory , or do you only borrow them to expresse your selfe . a. borrow them onely , as i shall perhaps bee enforced to do many others . which all men that write either new things , or newly of old matters will not onely pardon , but approue . e. what do you call the continent in armories ? a. the very same which the word importeth , and no other , that is , the shield , or contayning part of it selfe considered , without any mixture or marke . e. what forme hath the shield ? a. it hath as many as caruers , or painters please , but this triangular is become most vsuall , and in a sort the proper , for that the shield in generall , beeing inuented for defence of the body of man , and applied therevnto , carries a three-cornerd , or triquet-figure , the body of man decreasing as it were in latitude from the shoulders downeward . and as the chiefe of romane historians ( sallvst ) writes , that his nation borrowed their armes , and militarie weapons from the samnites , so was this the peculiar figure of the samnite sheild , as the noble author titvs livivs patavinvs describes it , and giues the reason of that shaping , to bee mobilitatis causâ . the romans digrest notwithstanding from this paterne , rather vsing oual , imbricate , and other figures . heere i could create a new worke , did i take occasion to dilate of the figures of sheilds , which were scarse the same in any two nations . polybivs , and other famous writers make it cleare , that the hides of beasts were the common couerings of sheilds , the ordinarie stuffe vnderneath beeing some tough wood , or other , as sallow , and some-time for the more lightnesse , twiggs wouen , for so i vnderstand that of lvcan . — nudâ iam crate fluëntes inuadunt clypeos — our saxon ancestors vsed shields of skin , among whom for that the artificer put sheep-fells to that purpose , the great athelstane king of england , vtterly forbad by a lawe such deceit , as in the printed booke of saxon lawes is extant to bee seene . with this vsage of agglewing , or fastning hard tanned hides for defense , agrees their etymologie , who deriue scutum the latin of a shield , from the greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , a skinne . the triangular ( or samnit ) was vniuersallie among vs the antient fashion of shields for men of armes , but not the onely . for assurance whereof , i will delight you with two diuerse proportions , the one of an honorary belonging to the most renowned edvvard , prince of wales , the other ( an honorarie also ) appertaining to his third brother , king of castile , and leon , duke of lancaster . the sayd victorious princes toombe , is in the goodly cathedral church erected to the honor of christ in canterbvrie : there ( beside his quilted coat-armour with halfe-sleeues , taberd-fashion , and his triangular sheild , both of them painted with the royall armories of our kings , and differenced with siluer labels ) hangs this kinde of pauis , or targat , curiously ( for those times ) embost , and painted , the scucheon in the bosse beeing worne out , and the armes ( which it seemes were the same with his coate-armour , and not any peculiar deuise ) defaced , and is altogether of the same kinde with that , vpon which ( froisard reports ) the dead body of the lord robert of dvras , and nephew to the cardinall of pierregovrt was laid , and sent vnto that cardinall , from the battell of poictiers , where the blacke prince obtained a victorie , the renowne whereof is immortall . i can hardly here containe my selfe from offring vp a duty of praise to the remembrance of this matchlesse gentleman , lambe in peace , lion in warre , and of all the world in his time the most martiall worthy , and most fortunate generall . aspire right excellent henrie ( ô let it need no expiation , that thy great fathers most lowely subiect should thus presume ) by his example ( to whose title , and principalitie thou art lineall successor ) to things greater then the example . that as thou art the proper blossome of all the royall henries , and edvvards of this thy fathers inheritance , so wee may in thee acknowledge the summe of all their christian vertues , proouing thy selfe thereby a greater thing then to bee the monarch , not onely of all great britaine , but of all the world. the other honorarie shield is in the most magnificent temple dedicated to the memorie of the glorious apostle saint pavl in london , where it hangs at the sayd dukes moniment , and is farre different from the first . in the curious neere view , and handling whereof , as i tooke singular delight , so was it worthy no lesse diligence , and therefore i will heere showe you both the figure , and fabrick . it is very conuex toward the bearer , whether by warping through age , or as made of purpose . it hath in dimension more then three quarters of a yeard of length , & aboue halfe a yeard in breadth ; next to the body is a canuas glew'd to a boord , vpon that thin board are broad thin axicles , slices , or plates of horne , naild fast , and againe ouer them twenty and sixe thicke peeces of the like , all meeting , or centring about a round plate of the same , in the nauell of the sheild , and ouer all is a leather clozed fast to them with glew , or other holding stuffe , vppon which his armories were painted , but now they , with the leather it self , haue very lately and very lewdly bin vtterly spoild . now as som learned vnderstand that old greek adage 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( ment of such as are astonished at the sodain sight of a thing ) of the vgly feareful figures limn'd vpon sheilds couer'd with them , so certainly in the rare fabrick hereof , their etymus is approued , who with varro ( the most learned roman ) deriue scutum from sectures , slices , or pieces , of which wee behold the strength of this massie sheild belonging to the said great prince , iohn surnamed of gavnt , doth consist . the like was also among the ancient . ammianvs marcellinvs writes that ivlianvs ( before he was emperour ) in an exercise of warre at paris shooke his sheild so sternely , that axiculis queis orbis erat compaginatus — the axicles , plates , or pieces of which it was compact , flew abroad into the field , leauing nothing but the handle in his gripe . the figure of sheilds now vsed in painting is ( as hath bene before declared ) triangular , which we intend not to vary from . e. i vnderstand you , and know now what the continent in armories is , and the vsuall figure of present sheilds in painting . but what is the content ? a. you shal know before long . e. meane you not at all to instruct mee in blazon ? a. no indeed , as well because the particulars are innumerable , and eyther now are , or will shortly by some other bee so taught , as little helpe will serue , but principally for that it is only conuersant in descriptions of the superficiall , and mechanicall parts of armories , which set no sharpe edge vpon the witte , as hauing little in them abstract , or deepe . the contents . . of beginning at the crosse. . figured in constantine the great 's sheild . a coniecture concerning our english crosse . . the three legs in the armes of the i le of man , and the old greek coynes of sicilia . . the crosse improper to the elementary part which deales with no charges . chap. . evstace . had you beene so pleased i could tell where i would haue had you begun . a. where ? e. at the christian signe of the crosse. a. so gerard leigh harh done very commendably , as well because we are christians , as also because ( his discourse or booke beeing of armes borne , & how they were to be blazed ) that signe is in christian armories most honorable . nor know i a better omen to begin with , for it was an happy presage to great constantine , who therfore in the siluer bosse of his imperiall sheild , bare a crosse , as nicetas coniates writes , the colour of which crosse though nicetas name not , yet was it in likelyhood of none other then of the same which is now in the flag of england ( red in white ) where ( when it was old britain ) him-selfe a britan was borne . e. it may be thence it is that england beares it in honor of him , casting the title erroniously vpon s. georg . a ▪ i say not absolutely so , though it is euident ( according to evsebivs one of constantine's bishops ) that it appeared to him very miraculously when it was now a litle past noone , and aboue the sunne , consisting wholy of shining light , with a greek sentence importing victory against maxentivs , and his other enimies , and that in religious , and gratefull memory therof , he bare it in his imperial standard , or labarvm , as also in like memory of christe's appearing to him in a vision the same night , he caused his monies to be honored with symbolicall characters , as by his coyne yet extant may bee collected , being ( as here you see ) a stamp compounded of the two first greek capitals in christes name . with more vehemency of likely-hood we may affirme , that the armories of the i le of mann were deriued from the semblable figure which the grecians in sicilia did long since vse vpon their coynes . e. i remember to haue seene them not without some wonder . a. the cause in them was elegant , but nothing agreeable to the kingdome , or i le of mann , though som-what to the three realms ( england , scotland , and ireland ) which it respects . e. what was the cause ? a. the three legs meeting so in the center did symbolize , or signifie the three corners , capes , or promontories of that iland , which was therefore called trinacria . e. the cause was apt indeed , and would well correspond to our penile of england , which is triquet or triangular . a. it would . but surely in those monyes this was also strange , that in the very iuncture of the legs , you should sometime see a mercvries head , betokening ( as it seemes ) the witty arts of the ilanders , somtime the head of ceres to signifie the fertility , or rape of proserpine , and some-time other things . yea , the imitation of the like in armories to that publike deuise of legs hath crept into priuate families , for the tremains ( a cornish , or westerne house of gentlemen ) beare three armes so disposed , the hands directed toward the angles of the sheild . but wee haue once againe almost lost our selues . e. the time so spent is not lost , but gaind . a. as for beginning at the crosse ( which were , i yeeld , not only auspicious , but pious ) wee haue a great iourney thether , because it fals not to bee handled till wee come ( if wee doe come at all ) to treat of charges or armorial bearings , and is the last part of this argument , saue the mystical which openeth the significations . the contents . . the content of armories . . brvte . . the continent , and content explaned in movbray's coat . . a seeming contradiction crept-out-of by the maister . . imagination , the organon here of vnderstanding . . continents distinguished . . the bounding line or perimeter in a coat of armes . chap. . evstace . about what most is your present doctrine conuersant ? a. about the content of armories , and subiect of blazon . e. what ( good syr amias ) is the content of armories ? a. that which it is in other things , to weet , the thing contayned . for example . in the armories credited for brvte's , by vpton following architrenivs , and other , who in those dayes were so farre from making doubt of brvte , as that they , and hee affirme , there were eight kings lineally from him descending , and farther , that the lions in the armories both of scotland , and wales , were contriued out of this , beeing , or , a lion passant gardant gules . howbeit , because wee deale vpon demonstration , which is euer of certainties , let this bee the example . e. whose coate is this ? a. it belonged to the noble name , and familie of movvbray , dukes of norfolke , and quartred at this day by the illustrious , and princely house of hovvards . e. which is the continent , and which is the content herein ? a. the continent is left to imagination , being only so much as the content couers , which is here the matter of the armories , to weet , the field , and the lion. and you must vnderstand , once for all , that i speake not any where of an armes , as it is onely painted on a paper , but do alwayes suppose a subiect sheild . e. you taught mee before , that the continent was the sheild , or thing containing , and now you say that the field , and the lion are the content , which being so , then are the content , and the continent ( because the field containes the lion ) either confounded , or there are two continents , one which comprehends the whole armories , and the other which containes a part . a. my assertion is true . for the field ( that is the superficies ) is no part of the continent in my meaning , but is it selfe contained , as the lion is : and yet your auerment is not absurd , for , seuering the charge from the field ( which here is red ) you may , and that not altogether the most improperly hold , that the field is the continent of the contained body , be it lion , or whatsoeuer else . e. i do not fully conceiue it . a. reflect but vpon the description which i gaue you of the continent , and there you shall learne to bring with you an abstractiue , or mathematicall consideration , for although a shield , beeing a solid , and geometricall body , hath in it three dimensions , yet know with-all that it hath a superficies as of it selfe , which is nothing to the making vp of armories , because there-vpon may bee painted any thing else , and a shield of any matter what-so-euer , timber , mettal , horne , shell , hath nothing of a coate but onely potentially , and in power . e. this i apprehend . a. let mee heere how . e. we must ( sir ) by imagination seuer the content of armories from the matter , or thing wherevpon they are , yet so , as by the beeing of armories vpon it , the shield immediatly becomes the containing part of the whole armes . a. true , as i suppose . for let an armes painted on a surcoat , tabard , or shield be blotted out , the priuation of the armories , makes no priuation of the continent , though not as the continent of armories , but as a substance of it selfe , and if the blazon of the coat be knowne , though by reason of that priuation it appeare not to the eye , yet to the intelligent it abideth , and preserues the notice both of the mater , and forme in the mind , though so i doe no more take it to bee an actuall armes , then the dreame , or idaea of a building is an house . e. it is cleare then that the content of a painted armes is all that whereof the eye takes view within the bounding line , whereof that line is a part . a. i say not so . for whither you thereby vnderstand the purfle , or visible line , which circumscribes the whole , as a perimeter , and is drawne with pen , penicil , or howsoeuer : or whether you only meane that inuisible , imaginarie ducture , hauing neither bredth , nor depth , nor is separable from the thing in which it is imagined , i cannot directly affirme , that it is any more a part of an armes , then a communis terminus is of that which went before , or of that which came after ; or then the vnexpressable point of time which diuides the new yeare from the old , is a portion of the new , or of the old : the bounding line ( in my conceit ) being common as well to the continent , as to the content . e. how then ? a. where the errour breeds no danger , it is best there to follow common opinion , and seeing these things are not wont to be so narrowly sifted , it is enough to take it , as it is most vsually taken . e. how is that ? a. as a part of the coate . e. then haue we a bounding line , or perimeter , to bee added to the content of euery armories . a. i easily grant it to your sharpnesse . the contents . . great oddes betweene parts , and elements . . elements of armories what . . lvcretivs his note of grammaticall elements . . armorial elements foure . . demonstrated in the giuen example , and infallibly holding in all . chap. . evstace . thus farre we are proceeded happely . what shall i now bee to you next endebted for ? a. if you call it a debt , then for that which is next in the nature of our subiect , so farre as the nature of this place will beare , which is onely to show you in generall , that the parts in the content of armes are diuerse . e. vnfould that i pray , so farre as you thinke good . a. the parts in the content of armes are diuerse , but betweene the parts , and the elements of a body , there is great difference . for the parts of a man are the head , the neck , the armes , the hands , and so forth , and againe , those parts haue their parts , as the head hath eyes , eares , nostrils , lips , &c. and those parts haue yet againe their parts similar , and dissimilar , or ( as they speake in schooles ) homogenean , & heterogenean : but the elements are another thing , and common with man to all other breathing creatures in the world . it is therefore absolutely necessary , before wee come to entreat of the total , & partil , similar , & dissimilar parts of armories , that we first deliuer the elemental . e. what are elements then i pray ? a. the elements of armories are such , as into which all armories may be resolued , as into their common principles , grounds , or beginnings . e. the elements then are the common grounds , and beginnings of armories . a. they are , both as the word imports , and as it signifies in other things . so syllables may bee resolued into letters , their elements ( of which all voices vnder heauen consist , tantum elementa queunt permutato ordine solo ) and all compounded things into their simples . e. which then are those elements of armories ? a. these lines of all sorts , simple colovr , or tincture , in which words i comprehend aswell the two mettals in armes , as all armoriall colours . to which you must adde nvmber , or rather vnitie ( which is the fountaine of number ) for to it may all charges , whereof there is any numeration in armes , be reduced , and lastly position , that is , the manner of setting , disposing , ordering , or placing tokens of honor in their proper subiect , a sheild . e. lines , colovr , nvmber , and position , are then the elements of armories , which in their quadruple number are equall to the naturall , fire , aire , earth , and water , or to the humors in an humane body . but can you for examples sake show them to mee in the most noble coate of famous movvbray ? a. most easily , for they hold infalliblie in all . lines , and colour you confesse are therein apparent , and in that the lion is single , and not more then one , the element of number is manifested , and whereas lastly he is rampant , or erected , and neither passant , couchant , yssant , or of any other sort , position is most euidently elementall . the contents . . a flitting eye sees little the more herein for seeing . . lines the first armoriall element . . why. . lines in armes , as place is in the physicks . . of purfles , of the word filum in antient latin poesie , and other synonimas of armoriall lines . . the first distribution of lines . . the second . . the third . . a necessarie prouision about the true vnderstanding of armoriall lines . . mathematicall subtilitie in speaking of our lines auoided . . armorie queene of liberall knowledges . . as incentiue to vertue as statues . . armes well read , fittest bookes for the noble . . some methods rather mazes . . armories , the onely remaining customarie euidences of honor . . the earle of northamptons pietie to our souereigne lord king iames at greenewich towr . . blazon the least , and meanest part of armorie . chap. . evstace . the mystical chain , in which all foure are linckt together , i cannot but acknowledge , for it is ( as your selfe haue said ) most apparent . but doe you not purpose ( good sir amias ) to handle all foure seuerally ? a. how else ? for if i did not , you would take-in but small store of light at this casement , and euen then also a flitting eye ( howsoeuer it may idlie sooth it selfe ) shall see little the more , but all shall still be to him , as it were sub aenigmate , or ( as the very great philosopher wrote in excuse , or defence of him-selfe for publishing his workes ) they shall remaine as if they were not published , though published . lines therefore are the first element of the foure , as ( taken in the vulgar sense , not in the more mathematical , and penetrating ) they praecede colours in work , as that kind of drawing before-said which the greeks called monogrammos , was before colouring , as colouring it self was before light , and shadow in artificial painting , as also light , and shadow were before those things which plinie saith the grecians call'd tonos and harmoge , the former being the heightning of light , and the other the commissure , slide , or passing of colours into other colours , or by what name soeuer our modern artists know them by . and all painters wee see doe first make a rude draught with chalke , coale , lead or the like , before they limn a picture , or lay a colour . e. notwithstanding , how i pray are lines an element of armories ? or why ? a. because a coat can bee no more without lines , then without colour . e. lines then doe forme an armes , and giue them to bee . a. certainly . e. is there any knowne number , or set fashion of lines required ? e. you know right wel ( syr evstace ) how in few words to demand enough . your question is perplex , and cannot bee satisfide without some diligence . first therfore of armorial lines in general . e. i harken curiously , therefore on i pray . a. there is nothing infinite in the workes of art , or nature , but there must of necessity bee limits , termes , extremities , or bounds . e. vndoubtedly . a. which limits , or extremities are eyther vnderstood , & by imagination cōprehended , or made subiect to the eye by lines . those lines are that in armories which place is in the physicks : armories then , and the figures , portions , or proportions in them being artificiall bodies , or semblants of bodies , must needes haue limits , bounds , or circumscriptions . e. the necessity is apparent . a. nor can those limits , rightly put , bee transpassed , or exceeded , but the limited thing it selfe must be monstrous , and deformed , and as those ductures , or draughts of lines are shapen , so are the figures ( which they circumscribe , and limit ) well , or ill . e. nothing is more euident . a. the painters of armes do call these lines ( as i think ) the purfle , or perfil ( which also the spaniards blaze , as a seueral part of the armories ) and soundes as if it were per filum ( which word filum lvcretivs doth use for the outermost bounds , or ductures of lines in figures , or for the figures themselues ; debent nimirùm non omnibus omnia prorsùm esse pari filo similique affecta figurâ ) they also call it quartering when they put the last hand to the work , drawing the blacke lines , which giue the shape , and lastly they some-time call it a trick , and armorists in other cases cal them vmbratures . e. of how many sorts are armoriall lines ? a. the doctrine of lines in armories distinguisheth first of their forme , and secondly of their number . e. what saith it concerning their forme ? a. armorial lines are in their first diuision straight , or crooked . againe the straight are either direct , or oblique ; direct as in the first example , oblique as more-ouer the oblique are either straight , or crooked . the crooked are sub-diuided infinitely , but the more vsual , and vniuersall may bee reduced to these heads , that is , circular , angular , wauing , and mixt , and briefly are all such as are not straight . but before you proceed any farther , my charity cannot forbeare to giue you here a cautel for preuention of straying from my sense , and one error not met-with in the beginning , multiplies it selfe into innumerable . therefore when we speake of armorial lines eyther here , or any where , i do not meane of them otherwise then as of terminations , or common limits of armorial bodies ; and when we say lines are straight ▪ or crooked , of this , or that forme , i pray vnderstand that i meane the armorial bodies which they terminate are such . for though lines are the inseperable circumscriptions of formes , or figures in sheilds , as of sheilds themselues , giuing them ( at least-wise to our sight ) to bee , yet it is the body , or space comprehended which casts them out into the extremities , wherby they become their visible limits , which albeit we are enforced in flat pictures , and plaine tables to expresse by lines , yet in carued , or embossed obiects of armes , no other lines are drawne then such , as the body it selfe so cut , embost , or carued , terminates our sight with , which lines shift with our station . doubtlesse , in the idaea , or mentall shape before it come as it were into act , by beeing painted , cut , or carued , those terminating , and truly mathematical lines , abstractedly considered , are manifest , adhering ( or inhering rather ) without any possibility of separation from the conceaued image . whereas also the lines drawne in the former coats ( for they are coats of armes , very faire , and good , as well as examples of lines ) seem to apportion the said coats , yet are they ( i meane the parted , and diuers-colour'd moities of the seuerall sheilds ) but seuerall solid peeces , or faces of differently colour'd bodies , meeting in such a seam of separation ( in my conceit of them ) as necessarily produce , and present vnto vs such , or such a line . neuerthelesse for more familiar perspicuity in teaching , i am to retain to speake as the vulgar , without daring to vse the more penetrating point of spirit , it being also not in the skil of man to draw a line ( how admirably smal soeuer ) without any latitude , such as the subtility of the mathematicks doth require . e. i am well satisfied . a. you shall be else for the honour of so gentlemanly science , which iust antiquity would haue enstiled mistresse , and queene of liberal knowledges . for that in it all the faire arts seeme to assemble , and euery grace , or ( as the latins speake ) euery venvs of inuention ( not blurred with obscuring commentaries ) glitters there in open manner , with much significancy , ornament , and vtility . for albeit the sense be som-what abstruse , and hidden , yet , who ( specially with any interest in them ) can behold the renowned armories of hovvard , talbot , or the like great worthies , who presently reflects not vpon the bearers ? or is not ( so as instruction , or capacity want not ) stirred vp thereby to virtue ? because ( as it is in that most excellent historian sallvst ) if fabivs , if scipio , & other heroick romans were wont to say , that their mindes were most vehemently set on fire with noble thoughts , when they beheld the images of their renowned ancestors , not for that the stuff , or workmanship had any such efficacie , but for that the memory of their immortal actions , reuiuing thereby , enlarged the flame of honour in couragious breasts ; then surely , as those conquerors ( for it is indeed the noble temper only which can be apt to kindle at such obiects ) were so stirred at the view of those dumb statues , what able man should not as fruitfully frō a coat of armes take occasion to describe , and blaze to a yong lord his own particular offices , & expected habits of noblesse ? so much the rather , for that the pleasing aspect of armories , and signes of honor in them representing some meaning or other , the spectators readily know not what , procures a delight , and so prepares the mind with a willingnesse to bee instructed . why might not also the same able man repeat ( vpon like occasion ) the whole memories of his fore-fathers ? shewing that these armories of theirs haue these , or these elements , & parts , were displaid in standard , banner or howsoeuer , in such a battle , such a siege , or seruice , that this or that colour , figure or deuise therein came thus , or thus , & well fitted such a person of the family , such a virtue , such a fortune in him , with innumerable other branches of discourse springing from such an opportunity , as from a root . and yet farther , if the tutors skill would serue him to interpret the coat it selfe , and to deliuer out of it those diuine , morall , naturall , & liberal notions , tending to sharpen wit , and enoble mental habits , o! how easely might he bring al princely knowledges within the sphear of his actiuity ? how easily auoid the iading of hopeful spirits with the torment , & rack of new deuised methods , ( mazes rather ) & saples documēts ? e. he should greatly bind me to him that would giue me the copy of such a lecture , the bare mention wherof hath so enflamed me . a. vndoubtedly in the due time ( that is , when by former necessary instructions you are enabled to conceiue ) you may . howsoeuer ( as i said at first ) my youth hath euer held these considerations in armories very worthy the study , and leisure of a free-born man , & the rather to , for that armes are in a sort the onely remayning customary euidences , or testimonies of noblesse , now that neyther statues , arcks , obelisks , tropheas , spires nor other publike magnificent erections are in vse , neyther can bee recalled into practise by one , though most commendable , and noble example at the towre of greenvvich . our age therfore , affecting compendious waies of eternization , all testimonies , are in a manner reduced to this one of armes , or armories , which also are indeed worth them all . but if ( as some very foolishly suppose ) the termes , & vse of blazon , which ( as is already said ) comprehends but the description of the mechanicall parts , were all ; who would not then think but that a nomenclator , or musitian , that knew but the words most frequent in his owne profession , did deserue as great applause as our blazoner ? which is as far from the thing ( nor doth affection abuse mee herein ) as signes from substances . this short excursion ( sir evstace ) i call mine , which pardoned , shall trusse-together all desire to exspatiate farther , and settle vs from hence-forth closely to our businesse , not onely till the intricate matter of lines be sufficiently explaned , but til the rest of the elements , and the whole intended argument bee discust , in proportion to the present vses . e. you doe not onely merit pardon , but many thankes , for such a repast , giuen to vs vpon the way , and not by going out of the way . a. which you shall the more grace , ( admit we haue forsaken the bias of our course , and run out a little ) if you bee pleased to remember that our last talke was of crooked lines . the contents . . of crooked lines . . they improper to geometrie . . are exemplifide . . vptons blazons of some of our crooked lines antiquated . chap. . evstace . what circles , angles , & the like , are in geometry , i do already partly vnderstand ; but what are they in armorie ? a. heere are examples of the foure kindes of our crooked lines , with which geometrie hath nothing to doe . e. are these their names in armorie ? a. nothing lesse , for they haue other very different : they are all parted per pale , or ( to vse scohiers word ) mi-partie , that is , parted longwise in the midst , or perpendicularly parted , but yet seuerally affected in the parting 's , for which i referre you to gerard leigh , and other blazoners : onely this i will note , that whereas the second partition of the foure is now blazed endenteé , antiquitie ( or at leastwise vpton about two hundreth yeares since ) blazed that raseè , and this which is with vs embatteled , hee called per pale endenteè , and not embatteled . the contents . . another distribution of lines armoriall . . much of the doctrine of lines , put ouer to their more proper place . . the totum compositum of armes . . a new deuision of integrall lines into pertransients , and pertingents . . saint osvvalds banner . . both sorts of lines described . chap. . evstace . proceed i pray , for i vnderstand thus much . a. lines by a second diuision are one in a coate of armes , or more , which is a diuision , the handling whereof belongs to the arithmetical , and compositiue part . therefore to set downe what sorts , and parts of lines are in shields , and how one of them stand with the other , be altogether points of another text , as where those elements are made vse of , and the totum compositum ( to weete a good coate of armes , what good coate of armes soeuer ) is described , or dissected as in anatomie . neuerthelesse for your farther light , i will not stick summarily to deliuer somewhat more concerning lines armoriall : which , first , are either entire , and pertransient , or entire and pertingent , or parts of them . e. which is the entire pertransient ? a. the whole , or entire pertransient , is that which crosseth the middle of the shield , and runns diametrically the longest way of her position , as heere in this example following , and such other . heere i cannot but by occasion of this , remember what our countryman , venerable bede , writeth ( in his history ) of king osvvalds banner , which , saith hee , being of gold , and purple , was hung ouer his toombe , and ( as i thinke ) is the eldest authentick record of honourable ensignes in that kinde among vs , and in my opinion not vnlikely to be of this sort , partie per pale , or and purple , rather then of any other . this by the way . the entire pertingent is that which passeth from one side of the comprehended space , but not through the midst thereof , as the entire pertransient , which passing , or not passing through the midst , or center , is the true difference betweene the entire of one sort , and of the other . the contents . . entire pertingents subdistinguished . . their sorts described . . an obscure blazon out of scohier . . how pertingents come to bee pertransients . chap. . evstace . haue entire pertransients any other member of diuision ? a. no , for they are single , pure , and immutable , fully answering in their nature to dimetients , or diameters : but entire , or whole pertingents haue , and are subdistinguished in their longitude : for they runne the longest way of their position , or not the longest . e. which are the entire pertingents that runne the longest way of their position in the shield , without touching , or piercing the center , and are entire pertingents of the first sort ? a. these . for they crosse not the midst , and yet are drawne the longest way of their position , obliquely shooting from the angles in chiefe , and meeting in point base . therefore both those lines are pertingents of the first kinde , and the partition it selfe is the onely one of all partitions , which toucheth all the points of the escucheon , as you may see this doth . e. which is the entire pertingent of the second sort , that shootes not forth the longest way of his position ? a. that which shootes not forth to the full length of an entire pertingent , ( as straightned by the narrow limmits of the sheild in that place , where it is situate ) can rarely bee found single in any coate : but scohier giues vs examples , as heere in a direct line , which ( somewhat obscurly ) hee blazeth a sinister , and againe of an oblique line in this . which he ( how clerckly soeuer ) calleth emmanchè au dextrè . both which lines are pertingents of the second sort , entire , integral , continuous or whole , and passing withall from one side of the sheild to the other , yet not by the longest way of their position , as diameters : for if they did , then the one should bee partie per pale or mipartie , the other partie per bend sinister , as is most apparent , the longest waies of their positions being through the midst , or center of their comprehending spaces , the first perpendicularly , the other laterallie , as here you may behold . the contents . . the more essential differences of lines entire among themselues . . the quality of pertransients . . the more noted properties of pertingent lines . chap. . evstace . what can be said more concerning this lineary element . a. incredibly to much for this place . let it therfore suffice in presēt , that out of the most spatious storehousen of glorious armes i sparingly afford you some-what , & rather as a tast then a feast . e. what then are the more noted properties of these armorial lines ? a. your question is apt . for hauing thus in general described the sorts of integrals , or lines entire , as wel pertransient as pertingent , it is secundarily conuenient that i should instruct you a litle in those properties , wherin more essentially they differ among themselues . i wil therfore breefly shew you first the quality of lines pertransient , as those which are of most honor , & state . pertransients ( the chief of lines entire ) do either touch some one angle of the sheild , or touch not , none of them touching two , or more . e. which of the pertransients touch ? a. or rather which do not ? for as there are but foure sorts of pertransients , armorial dimetients , or diameters , so the touching of an angle , one , or other , is inseperable to all of them , excepting to one only , and to no more , for any thing i remember , which is in partie per fesse , and this pertransient ( as you see ) passeth in breadth of the sheild through the vmbilick , or middle point , as an entire pertransient ought , yet without touching any angle therof . e. what are the more noted properties ( now ) of lines pertingent ? a. the quite contrarie propertie to the other . for as all pertransients ( onely that one excepted which i haue already shewed to you ) passe y e cēter , and touch one angle , or other , & neuer but one , so no pertingents doe eyther crosse the midst , or touch an angle : but the more essential property of pertingents is not to crosse the midst : though in both respects there want not exceptions , there beeing a pertingent ( and but one ) which crosseth the center , as the pile-line ( a pertingent also ) toucheth an angle . the contents . . another diuision of lines entire . . an exemption of circular lines from that diuision . . a pertingent of a singular property . . evclids elements not much more perplex . chap. . evstace . haue integrals , entire , or whole lines , any subdiuision ? a. they haue . for integrals ( such i meane as are bounded in the perimeter , or extremity of the sheild ) doe eyther touch the directly opposite parts of a coat , or the obliquely opposite , as the former examples partly shew . from which rule not-withstanding this arching line doth differ , and makes a notable exception , for it terminates it selfe in the same side where it began , not withstanding it be not interrupted , but continuous , and entire . which arching lines are of two sorts , for they eyther touch an angle , and touch not the center , but withall doe terminate them-selues in the same side , according to the rule formerly giuen , or else they touch not an angle . of both kindes that one shall be enough to exemplifie the exception by , if it may be called an exception , which is not of the selfe-nature of which the rule is , the rule beeing ment of straight lines onely , so as arching lines doe rather exact a particular handling , and place . e. what line is that which being a pertingent partakes not with the common quality of lines pertingent , which ought not to touch the midst in passing , nor determine in an angle ? a. lo heere . e. what is this ? a. a line pertingent you confesse , for that it goeth not the longest way of the position , but toucheth not the opposite sides , and yet , ( which a pure pertingent should not doe ) it crosseth the midst : and as the pile-lines ( before exemplifide ) balk the center , but touch the angle-lines , so this balks the angles , but not y e center . but were it set vpon the same axel as now it hath , and extended the longest way of his position , it should one way be a partion per pale , and the other a partition per bend . this line it-selfe is seene in a gyron of od pieces , but neuer single , and therefore being in composition onely , i may yet demurr vppon the admittance therof , as an exception against the rule of pertingents in generall . e. the matter of lines in armes doth ( i see ) extend it selfe far , and ( as pertaking the subtilities of evclids geometricall elements ) is inuolued , and manyfold . a. you may well say so , for that we haue al this while handled only certaine single , and more principall lines . the contents . . parts of lines pertransient , and pertingent . . their more common causes . . and chief properties . . a line for euery day according to that of apelles .. . syr evstace stayd a while from analysing the premisses . . casualty , & fortune in armories . . blazon referred to blazoners . . single lines not subiect to that casualtie . . double lines diuided . . parallels , diallels , and neuters . chap. . e. it remayneth now that you teach me ( if you please ) the doctrine of the other member , or branch in your first distribution , concerning the parts of pertransients , and pertingents . a. the doctrine is short , and easie , for such lines haue one chiefe property , that they euer make an angle in the sheild , as here : but being drawn through , they for the more part discouer them-selues to bee but parts , or beginnings of other armorial bodies , by imitation , defect , or redundance . as , draw the half-lines or semidiameters of the first quite through the sheild , they beget this first mixt partitiō , & then ( in the secōd ) by extending the cheuern-lines into the chief-points partie per saltoir , is produced , as followeth . e. in this place therefore you make these semi-diametrs to bee parts of lines , which meeting in the escucheon , and neere some part of the midst thereof , or in the midst it selfe , bring forth an angle , or rather a quadrangular , or triangular proportion , as the place will beare . a. so as these parts of lines entire ( contrarie to the nature of pertransients , and pertingents ) doe each of them touch his side onely of the shield , and withal , either settle in the very midst of the armes , or fall short thereof , or other-wise shoote by it , or lastly touch an angle : which is a property onely seene ( so farre as i remember ) in a gusset , or a gyron , which gyron is halfe a cabe , or quarter cut off by an oblique or diagonall line , as followeth . e. there is no part of this your last paragraph , or section , which needs not very particular demonstration , before i can be made capable thereof , it hath so many foulds , for which i doubt not there will bee a time . in the meane season i perceiue that this doctrine will affoord a line for euery day in the yeare , so as none need passe contrary to the great painters precept , who bad no day should passe without a line . a. heere then shall bee the period of my present handling the element of lines , so farre as they are elementarie in the first degree , for you seeme weary . e. at no hand ( good sir evstace ) vnlesse the matter stretch it selfe no farther . but to let you vnderstand how i profit , i will drawe a table or analysis of this which you haue already deliuered . a. doe that hereafter when you come to the cloze , which now after a short straine , or two , will be presently . now that you may vnderstand how casualty workes in all things , behold it spareth not armoriall lines , which are cut off some-time , before they can arriue at any side of the shield . e. fortune ( as the vulgar phrase is ) which sports her selfe with the owners , and lords of coate-armours , may very wel make bold with the notes of honor which they beare : nor abludeth it from conueniencie , that if men suffer her force in their liues , sheilds and armories should not claime a priuiledge aboue them . a. of that maim'd , or truncked kinde , are this , and the like . e. what call you this ? a. remember i protest against encroachment , but referre you for blazon to blazoners , the termes of that art being of no vse in considerations such as these , which set not downe the things themselues as they are armories , but by abstraction of elements from bodies , do giue examples as they primitiuely concurre to their making , which subtilize the witte , and formalize the obiect : therefore to comprehend the particulars of one nature vnder their more generall , subalterne , or other kindes , doth exact words fitte for such purposes , which wanting ( as they are ) must of necessitie bee deuised , and imposed , or the arte bee lame in that point . blazoners call that bearing , or charge in armes , an haumed , or humet . but single lines are neuer subiect to this violence , or casualtie , whereof wee spake before , but onely the double , which are either parallel , intersecant , or neyther . e. which double lines are parallel , or fellow in armories ? a. those which are such in other subiects , as in the sphaere . in armories they are these , & the like which side one by the other without meeting according to the true property of parallels , which may in other wordes be called geminels or twins ▪ e. which armorial lines are intersecant ? a. as parallels are commonly pertingents only , so single intersecants are generally pertransients , so in the former examples which i gaue you of paralels , you see they are pertingents . intersecants be pertransients which crosse one the other , and are these , or the like . e. but are there some entire armorial lines which be neyther parallel , nor intersecant , and yet are pairs ? a. there are , as in the former example of partie per pile in points you may perceiue , for there the lines meet , and therefore are not parallel , though pairs , and yet crosse not one the other , and therefore are not intersecant , which considerations belong to the generation , or composition of armories , and are there , not heere , to bee entreated off . the contents . . the maister called back to english himselfe about the causes of some armorial bodies . . a canton one of them . . a pile another . . syr evstaces supposal of an abortion in art. chap. . evstace . syr , i pray let mee call you backe to english your selfe , where teaching the parts of lines you said that the armoriall bodies which they made were parts , or beginnings of other armorial bodies , or deduced how-soeuer one out of the other . a. your selfe wil easily be able to answer your selfe when you shall hereafter know what figures , and proportions the skil of commendable armories doth admit . for what is a canton but a quartar contracted , or abridged ? and this , as i take it , is an armoriall bodie drawne from a quarter by defect , or imitation , or both waies . e. how is one of those lesse armorial bodies whereof you spake made by redundance ? a. that may appear vnto you in a pile , as i conceaue , for the pile-lines shooting on eyther side , & beyond the fesse or midle point , & meeting afterward together vnder the nombril , or base of the fesse , yet not extended to the lowest , or base point of the sheild , creat a new armorial figure by redundance . e. of what armoriall body seemes this a redundance ? a. of a gyron , or the like . e. it seemes to me that it may be by defect , aswell as by redundance . for where ( like nature failing of her end ) these lines fall short of the lowest point of the shield , called the base , or last point , and clozing before their time beget this figure , which ( otherwise ) running parallel , and equidistant from their beginning would produce a pale , so may this pile appeare , in the finall intention of failing art , to bee a pale abortiue , or miscarrying . a. sauing the honour of your wittie error the pile is an armoriall body of it selfe . the contents . . the intended matter of lines at an end . . all their sorts not regularly comprehensible . . the linearie premisses begun to bee recapitulated . . complemental passages betweene the two knights . . the maister findes fault , and supplies the wants . . the soft-wax table of memory . . the necessary vse of certaine markes vpon the slate , with sundry methodicall considerations alike necessarie . chap. . evstace . the matter of lines is now , it should seeme , at an end . a. the intended mater ( that is , to show how they are elementary to the lineal part of the facultie ) is at an end . but these lines of which hitherto wee haue entreated , are onely some of the maine , for examples sake brought hither , and which the spanish herald very often blazeth by the name of perfill ( as is said ) or as wee say purfle , or , argent , sable , or so forth . e. then belike there are more lines of al sorts in armories ? a. there are more , & those not comprehensible within these rules . for neyther can lyon , nor eagle , nor tree , nor flowers , nor any other distinct representation be exprest in armories without lines , eyther drawne or conceaued , according to that which wee haue heere-tofore deliuered . e. shall i nowe recapitulate the poyntes of this as it were geometricall element of armories ? a. very willingly , and as you go make demonstrations vpon this slate . e. first therefore it is plaine that lines are a principal element of armories , in which they are eyther straight , or crooked . the straight are direct , or oblique , and againe , the oblique are eyther straight , or crooked . a. thus far your memory can sustaine no reproach . e. crooked are manifold , as thus , and thus , and thus . a. hetherto the mute slate shall witnesse with you against forgetfulnesse . e. lines by a second diuision of yours are one , or more then one in an armes . a. show how . e. o ( syr amias ) did you not adiourne the demonstration of that part to another time ? and i am but your spring-water which naturally can mount no higher then the head from whence it came . a. you haue too great a memory not to bee dangerous . e. for all that you will not me thinks forbear to speak things worthy of table-books , and the next mornings meditation . a. mean-while ( for i acknowledge no such happinesse ) runne ouer the rest of the lecture of lines , if you please . e. as ambitiously , assure your selfe , as if the chair became my skill . lines therfore , you farther said , were eyther pertransient in the nature of diameters ( and of those pertransients you remembred no greater a number then foure ) or else pertingent , as thus , and thus . you also toucht some speciall properties of them all , handling by the way some other things , and concluding that lines in composition ( which part you did also put ouer , as more proper to bee taught in another place ) were eyther parallel , intersecant , or neutral . a. here like a young courser that hath no certaine pace , you shuffle . if therfore you will render your selfe sufficient for the vnderstanding of moniments armorial , it would behoue you to spell , and conne them throughly , and often , and that you may do it with the more effect , my selfe will not faile to giue you my best furtherance . as for the present , i will once more view the slate , wherevpon you haue cyphred your remembred parts of the lecture , and therein supply what is wanting , that you may haue all the passed examples together , and in sight at once vpon one plane , and by them ( as by so many places of artificiall memory ) both call them to your minde the better , and hold the depending doctrines the surer . e. it is a singular good course , and a sure , for the soft-wax table of memory retaines not without sealing , and nothing is worth attention which is not worth remembring . but why haue you noted some with asterisks , or starrulets ? some with hands pointing ? and others with trefoils slipt ? a. euery starrulet showes a passing , or transition from one different matter to another , according to our discourse it selfe , where were sundry branches , exceptions , and theorems . the marginall hands show , that at the escucheon to which they seuerally point , begins a generall comprehension of all the particulars of one nature , which follow betweene that hand , and the next , and is a more light then in the handling was giuen . for of those elementary lines ( and primely elementall are none but the single ) which we haue exemplified , the first sort are elementall , and considerable in regard of their forme , as straight , crooked : those of the second degree are lines considerable in this element in regard of their position , or manner of placing in escucheons , as direct , and oblique , or , as in the more , or lesse length of their ducture . the third , and last are lines considerable in regard of their pluralitie , and therefore worthely adiourned to bee discourse for the fabrick , or compositiue part of armes , or armories , in which they mixe , and concurre to the enshaping of proportions and figures vpon shields . e. wherefore serue the trefoils ? a. to signifie such examples as are occasional , and come in but vpon the by : as partie per pale embatteled ( for so much therein as concernes the formes , or affections of lines ) is comprehended within the angular , and is not a sort of it selfe : so the two escucheons which do immediatly follow the two pertingents of the second sort , that is to say parts of pertingents , are to show ( as before they did show ) how they become pertransient . yet the former diuisions hold : for all betweene hand and hand are in one praedicament of armory , and euery starrulet is the signe of a different matter : the exceptions , and incidencies beforesaid , being most aptly notwithstanding comprehensible vnder their seuerall heads . e. the element of lines thus happily finished , the most beautifull element of colours , doth next present it selfe to handling . the contents . . admired plato vouched for entrance into the element of colours . . why colours are elementall to armories . . armoriall colours two-fold . . the vulgar error of bearing in proper . . seauen chiefe armoriall colours . . the maister doubtfull how to marshall them . . antiquities for the honor of white colour out of plato and svetonivs . . rare scorne of humane pride out of colours , one very late of abdela the morisco emperour . . national as well as personall respects in the vse of colours . . two considerations in the marshalling of armorial colours . . ivlivs scaliger bowld with aristotle . . the armes of doctor bartolvs one of the first gowne-men which bare any . . certaine scales of colours . . the differences betweene two authors cited in those scales , and the reason . . concerning the place of gules , and azure . chap. . amias . white ( saith plato ) is the fittest colour for god. hauing heere but named plato , it seemes to me that i haue withall let in a great deale of light , and gracefulnesse , and therfore gladly vse that sentence of his as a garland , to adorne the entrance of this part of our discourse concerning armorial colours . e. you haue done well , and i rise vp in honour of his memory . a. the beautifull , and vitall element of colour is in hand . but before ( eyther with plato , or any one ) we define which colour is best , let vs not vnskilfully ouerslip the handling of such matters as ought necessarily praecede . you are therefore ( as a generall rule ) to remember that by the word colour , i vnderstand all sorts of colours in armes , as well as those which are called metalls , as the rest . for gold , and siluer doe but in better stuffe expresse the tinctures which they hold , and yellow hath precedence of white rather for the dignity of the metall which sets it forth , then as it is a colour , in respect whereof it is not comparable to the chast , and virgin purity of white . e. why are colours elementall to armes ? a. for that as lines giue them shape , or circumcsription , so without colour ( as hath bene said ) they neyther haue life , nor distinction . e. hath the naturall philosopher , who teacheth the causes , and generations of colours any employment in this subiect ? a. what liberall profession hath not ? but yet not in euery time , or place , and therefore not now , nor here , no more then their materials , as cerusse , lamp-black , vermilion , and the like : because those colours are only for our turne which already haue their beeing , and are agreed vppon in common practise . e. how many armoriall colours are there then ? a. all colours vpon occasion bee vsed in armories , as the thing which is to bee painted doth require . therfore all colours are armoriall in the largest sense , which you may easily perceiue in those sheildes , where the charge being of seuerall colours ( as a peacock , a culuer , a cameleon , a rainbow , or the like ) is set forth according to life , which as seldome , so it is of little grace in armory , whose liking is chiefly of those which beeing principall , and colours as it were of them-selues are withall most different one from the other . of them ( as the humors of this artificiall bodie ) it is enough if we deale onely with such as are most noble , and vsuall , which are seauen . for that the bearing of things in their proper colours should be best , as it is i confesse somewhat commonly held , so is it a common errour , and but among the commons , because those of the vpper-house of skill know it is far otherwise , the reasons of armes , and nature being so different . a blew , or greene lyon ( which are as improper colours for that beast as can bee ) are of better bearing then a naturall : how-beit if that vulgar conceit haue any ground , it is in the vse of the praedominant colour of a creature whose image is borne in armories ; as a golden lyon rather then any other , because yellow is praedominant in him . so that at most it can be said , that creature is best borne , or borne in his most dignity , which is aduanced in the praedominant colour thereof , which also i must demurre vppon , for i beleeue it not yet , and the reason will appeare elsewhere , for this is but by the way , e. which then are the seauen chiefe armoriall colours ? a. i am troubled at your question , as not knowing which to set downe first , the order in naming them is so diuerse , and in the march of armes to rrespasse against true marshalling is an errour which i am not willing to committe . to make antiquity arbitresse of this difference will perhaps not serue , because custome ( which hath dominion ouer matters of this kind ) hath preuayled to the contrary , our whole speech being but of the chief armoriall colours . plato ( laying white aside , as a sacred colour , and symbolicallie reserued to the seruice of powers diuine ) leaues all the rest vnto vs for militarie ensignes . among the romans it had signification of soueraignty it selfe , for ( as it is in svetonivs ) a crowne of laurel bound-vp with a label , or riband of white , and set vpon a statue of the first perpetuall dictator ivlivs ceasar , the tribunes commanded the said lace , or label to be taken away , and the fellow to bee put in prison , as one who had therein gone about to erect a king , and so far as was in him proclaymed ceasar ; a matter as then high treason against the state. domitian in like sort for that his brothers sonne in law had albatos ministros . tooke it very haynously , as if by the vse of that colour were ambitiously implide a pretense , or right to share in imperial dignity , chastising it therfore with homer's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inferring that as many kinges marr'd all , there ought to be but one , so that his nieces husband meant to make one . of these and the like were no end , and yet the present controuersie of praecedence in colours should rest vndecided . which if any man shall despise , hee doth not know that nothing is of so smal moment ( which i speake not as a matter for men to bee proud of , or wherein they haue cause to glory ) which is fit for vs mortals to contemne , whose most weighty enterprizes by a colour , a shadow , or lesse , are not seldome interuerted , or swaid , to the singular scorne both of humane wisedome , and of what their other force so-euer . we haue heard of a king who seeing the shippe wherein his sonne went vppon the dangerous aduenture of encountring the minotavr of crete , returne with blacke sayles , as it went forth ( the colours of victory beeing forgotten to be displaid , as was agreed ) impatiently , and sodainly destroyd him-selfe , as supposing him to bee slaine . fresh accidents are most forceable . very lately in barbary a white skarcrow was ynough to start an emperour from his imperiall seat , and make him to flye . thus it hapned . in the late famous furies of that country betweene the three brethren , hamet bosonne their cousin made head for him-selfe , and drew toward marocco or morvecos the principal citty , not far from from which , abdela lay in camp , from whence a fellow being seen vppon an hil with a spear in his hand , and a white linnen vpon it as a flag , the emperour abdela thought hamet bosonne to bee at hand with his whole force , where-vpon in al hast taking vp som of his tents , but the greater part left standing , he fearefully ranne away : and what was this terrible apparition do you imagine ? a poore more washing his napery , and for the speedier drying thereof vsing his speare to hang it in the sunne . let examples passe : who sees not the naturall effect of colours ? at the approach of light whose senses are not cheared ? in darknesse who feeles not a kinde of horror ? haue the white of a delicate face , and the blacknesse of a negro alike admittance to our eye ? or allowance in the minde ? what innumerable affections are raised in the soule by colours , all admirers of beauty can tell , and i see not what the pride of life is more ambitious in , or studious for , witnesse the maruaylous valuations of pearle , and stone ( chiefly for the various shine of their colors , their luster , or water as they cal it ) y e pompe of cloathes , the ornament of building , and innumerable other : all which are vnto the blind worth nothing indeed , but to those who haue the vse of sight , a maine cause why they desire to liue and bee . symbolical philosophy will teach vs wonders concerning these , and other maters . who dares in tvrkie weare greene , the colour of mahomet , but the svltan him-selfe , or those of his bloud ? he that had liued when red , and white in the like-colour'd roses were fatall to the royall families of england , would haue beene very loath to haue encountred with his contrary colour vppon disaduantage . white , and black long harrased some parts of italie in the famous factions of b●anc●i , and neri . it was but onely a false feare which commines in his eighth book writes that his french were put into by the white banner of a principall leader of theirs , the same hauing beene vsed by the marqves of mantva their enemie . the particular praeference which is giuen to this , or that colour , aboue the rest by seuerall persons , how , or whence doth it come ? that there is a nationall as well as a personal respect cannot be deny'd , and colours rather then other are vulgarly appropriated to special vses , as symbolical to them , so far forth as a kinde of superstition is growne vppon the auoyding , for you shal seldome see a bridegroome wed in yellow , or a forsaken louer walke in blew . to mourne in black is as nationall a custome , as for the graue , and ciuil to go therein . who sees not what a religion there is , as it were , in the vse of colours ? at a saint georges feast , a tilt , or triumph no man will usurpe his maiesties knowne colours , yellow & red . is there a gratious seruant in court who will dare to mount any other colour into his hat , then that which his lady , and mistresse best approues , and vseth ? there is scarce any noble person who doth not affect one colour , and prefer it before another in his fansie , though him-selfe can render no reason for it . e. as how ? or among which of them ? a. vpton a canon of sarum and wells , in his learned worke of armes , dedicated to his lord , and patron hvmphrey duke of glovcester , cites them otherwise then gerard leigh , who simplie hath the most , and best collections for blazon , and ( notwithstanding his pythagoracisms in affecting certaine numbers , and his no good choise in matters of antiquitie ) doth best apply him-selfe to the capacitie of a learner , who is ignorant in other good letters . bosvvell in one place followes gerard leigh , but iohn de scohier beaumontois differs from them all , and other maisters ( as sir iohn ferne knight ) haue their peculiar marshallings . the three first i haue thought good to comprehend in this figure of sundry scales . e. but what say you ? a. first , obserue wherein they differ , and wherein they agree . about the place of metals there is no altercation , for all giue praecedence to gold , as to the more worthy mettall , but about the colours they varie : for vpton assignes the third place to azure , which leigh , and scohier doe poste into the fourth : vpton enstalleth gules in the fourth ; leigh , and scohier in the third : purple , according to vpton is fifth , but according to leigh and scohier , seauenth . in vert , vpton , and leigh doe accord : sable is put last by vpton , which leigh thinkes worthy to bee fifth . e. may vpton , and leigh bee reconciled or no ? a. the matter is to be fetcht som-what farther of , that is , you must first consider them simply , and as of themselues for colours , in which sense vpton rather speakes , then as they are in armories , in which sense gerard leigh : and so , they two hauing their seuerall reasons , their seuerall marshallings may be defended . e. how doe you consider them as they are colours ? a. white certainly is in his proper nature most excellent , as being most pure and splendent . for it is plaine that yellow hath som-what in it lesse pure , and is a degree ( though yet the next degree ) to white , and as for the third place which is by vpton giuen to blew , and by leigh to redde , vpton , who knew much better the reasons , and causes of colours , did see that a bright blew had more of white in it then redde had , & redde , though a very bright colour , yet participated more yellow then blew hath , yet because it hath most of the second colour , and consequently not any thing of white but secondarily , therefore did vpton following the order of nature marshall blew third , and gerard leigh hauing reference to the dignitie of yellow , as it is exprest in mettal , placed redde , where farre more learned vpton putteth blew , which is in the third place , as also renowned bartolvs , though not in respect of it selfe ( as vpton doth dispose thereof ) but in regard of the aër which it figureth . the contents . . concerning the place of purple . . vpton in one respect preferred before leigh in the matter of colours . . yellow not aduanced aboue white , in regard of it selfe . . caesarean lawyers commended . . doctor bartolvs not diligent , nor exact in armoriall colours . in how many sorts their praecedency is considerable . . sir evstace spared as a learner . chap. . evstace . i am satisfide in this , so farre as concernes the reconciliation , or reason of those two first authors vpton , and leigh in their first difference . the second difference is about purple , which in vptons obelisk , or scale is fifth , but in leighs seauenth . a. there is no doubt but that vpton with good iudgment did marshall it so , considering his perswasion of their order in nature . for redde beeing with him the meane , and equidistant colour in the said order , betweene the two extreames of white , and black , what can bee more aptly placed then purple next to red ? for somuch as purple hath in it a kind of deepnesse , which makes it incline to a degree of black . e. doe you thinke that vpton had as good reason for the other particulars in his scale of colours ? a. altogether as good , considering his perswasion of the order of colours in nature . e. then you preferre his iudgment before leighs in the first consideration , though it should seeme that euen his scale also doth not meerly , and purely answer the said consideration , forsomuch as white , being according to nature , the most excellent of colours , hath not priority of yellow , which it ought to haue , being of it selfe pondred , vpton respecting the honour of the metall which yellow representeth , or in which it is represented , and therefore his marshalling is not simply naturall . a. your obseruation is true , and by the leaue of ciuilians ( an order of men which rightly instituted is able and worthy to gouerne the world ) i will adde somewhat farther concerning bartolvs : who making his distinction of colours as we haue done , and first ( which also factious methodists would carpe as preposterous ) declaring which colours are in his opinion most noble in respect of things which they represent , insteed of prosecuting the other member of his diuision , that is to say , insteed of showing which colours are most noble in respect of themselues , makes some of vs doubt whether hee hath therein performed any thing at all , or not confounded the second member with the formost . for comming to that point thus hee disputes , as light is most noble ( saith hee ) so her contrary , which is darkenesse , is most base , then in colours as they are to bee considered as of them-selues , ( for that is the point ) color albus est nobilior quia magis appropinquat luci . if therefore ( ô renowned bartolvs ) white is more noble , ( as you affirme ) for the more nearenesse which it hath to light , then it is not in respect of it selfe more noble , but in respect of that more neerenesse ( that is , in respect of another ) and so wee seeme to bee forsaken by you in this second point : for neither is light , nor darknesse a colour , nor measuring causes of the dignities of colours , nor was it the question which of them two was most noble , but whether this , or that colour . yea , a curious sister might hazard all the first diuision by this , or make a fight betweene them , i meane betweene the first , and this : for if there bee but one rule of praecedence in colours , as they are considerable in respect of things which they resemble , or allude vnto according to the first diuision , then eyther white is chiefe euen in that respect , and to bee preferred before golden , purple , and azure , contrary to the collection which hee makes , or this is no apt resemblance which is brought by him of light , and darkenesse . but if there are two rules of such praecedencie , then certainly , colours as they are considerable in respect of others , are to bee considered after a double manner , euen according to the first diuision , the one manner superior , the other inferior , and the second consideration which is of colours as they are of themselues is to bee sought out in naturall philosophie , not in resemblance , nor allusions . but i may not entangle you at first with these subtilities . the contents . . the maisters great opinion of purple . . the wonderfull honor which antiquitie had it in . . coniectures why that colour hath now lost the praecedence . . the admirable beautie set forth by hyperbole . . the maisters wish for restoring it to the antient glory . . the two vegetous soules of armories . chap. . evstace . you fauour mee therein ( good sir amias ) therefore if you please , and that the entrance , qu , and turne thereof bee yet , i would bee glad to vnderstand somewhat concerning colours as they are in armories . a. i affect not the maintenance of forced paradoxes in matter concerning them , neuerthelesse before i entered farther i would gladly that purple were restored to the owne place . e. indeed i maruayle seeing the best , and most ancient authors speake of purple , as of an imperial , and most reserued colour , peculiar to the ceasars , and other soueraigne princes , how it hath lost the praecedence ? a. you may wel say it was peculiar indeed , when in the phrase of ivstinians code , the shel-fish wherein it grew is called sacer murex , and the crime of vsing it in cloak , or other garment by an imperiall edict dated at constantinople equalled to treason , and the appropriation thereof to them of the bloud only , is honored therin with no meaner , nor lesse holy a word thē dedication , which yet is but according to the analogie of the whole vse , if the colour were sacred , nay ; if i forget not greatly , the state therein grew so precise , that to vse but guards , laces , or strings dipt with that die was capitall , though the great and glorious emperour ivstinian remitted the rigour of those edicts made by his praedecessors . the reason why it hath lost praecedence is because we haue lost the colour it-selfe , since ( as som thinke ) the tvrks haue come into possession of the fishings at tyre , and other places where the welks or shel-fish grew in which purple was found , or because though the fish bee not extinguished , yet the art it selfe of drawing , and keeping it is vtterly perisht : for it is not ( god knowes ) that bastard die which is in grocers turnsol , a mixture of vermillion , and blew-bysse , or cynaber , or the colour in violets , but a most pretious , bright and admirable ; which ( saith pancerollvs ) is now to bee onely ghest at in the italian ielliflowre , & seemes not in some iudgements to bee that of the amethist , but that of the rubie , pyropus or carbuncle , or ( as saith bartolvs ) of elementall fire , or rather of the empyraean heauen it selfe . if the true , and tyrian purple were not lost , i perceiue you would not feare to aduance it in dignitie aboue white and yellow , that is aboue the metals in armories , gold and siluer . a. i durst certainly . but forsomuch as those colours are in the court of honour exempt from the name , and nature of colours , beeing the vegetatiue soules of armories , and so reputed , wee put them apart as agreed vppon for the purpose of armorie . the contents . . of sable and white the two extremes of colours . . their order in nature not the rule of their dignity . . bartolvs wherein ignorant . . scaliger's scale of colours . which are the bast armories . . the reason of armes , and nature is diuerse . . of the roman eagle . . the same imperial bird with two heads found borne in-remote antiquity . . the dignity of sable . . praecedence captious . . reflections vppon the humors of the time. . of azure and the place thereof . chap. . evstace . or and argent , and their co●lours yellow and white beeing agreed vppon ( as you say ) and their places resting out of controuersie , the dignity of mettal carrying it from the priority in nature , or excellēcy in that respect , seeing also that the true sidonian , or tyrian purple is lost , though yet it retains an opiniō of royall estate , or maiesty , what is your conceipt of the rest in the scale of colours , that is to say , sable , azure , gules , & vert , or how-soeuer otherwise you or others please to marshal them ? a. i will tell you . nothing is more plaine ( as i suppose ) then that blacke is , as it were , the basis or pedestal of colours , and white the crown-point , or toppe , there being a kinde of leuitie , beside purity in the one , and an heauinesse , or obscurity in the other , white ( according to books , and reason ) being capable of all colours , and black contayning all . and if in this speculation we may faine a sursum , and deorsum , an ascence , and descence , an aspiring , and rest , a center and a summitie , the same must needs hold very well in black , and white , and in the relations which intermedious colours haue in their distances , and mixtures with eyther . vptons scale therefore ( sauing in the praecedence of yellow before white for the cause before sayd ) is best fitted to the order of nature . you might aske now why the order of nature should not also be the order of honor , and dignity . but if that were so then among al other incongruities , sable as it is the basis , or foote of colours , so should it also bee the basest in armories , which bartolvs ( ignorant of armorial speculations , for now i am compelled to go so farre ) doth not stick to affirme . e. and why is not i beseech you ? a. for your better vnderstanding thereof put vptons scale into a line , thus . or if you will ( with great learned ivlivs scaliger in a philosophicall , sharpe , and clearkly manner disputing of colours ) thus . e. i thinke it best . a. grant now that there are two termes , or extremes of colours . e. it is graunted . a. grant also that the reasons of armes , and nature are seueral . e. be it so . a. then , as in nature there is no excellencie but in extremes , and as the final cause of armes is one principall rule of excellence in armorie , white beeing the one extreme , black the other ; more-ouer the finall cause of armes borne openly in the field , or else-where , beeing manifestation , where black for the solemne deepnesse thereof is a colour altogether as far to bee seene , if not farther then white , for which cause also black , and bright in composition are held the soueraigne superlatiues : our vnderstanding therefore must necessarily bee conuinced , that in the armoriall placings of colours , sable , next to the metalls , is best , no herald ( as i take it ) doubting that these the present armories of the romaine empire are for such and other good reasons , according to blazon , cheife . e. i could with a very good will step aside heere into a question , or two if you would allow thereof , vpon occasion of this double-headed bird , for that though you hold it so excellent , yet to mee ( in the rudenesse of my nouiceship ) it seemes monstrous and vnnaturall . a. ivstvs lipsivs thinks that the soldier ( for it was a priuate deuise ) who bare this sheild , was of a legion made out of two , for that two eagles seem mixt as it were in one , nor haue i in present any better coniecture to bring , though i would hee had deliuered his conceipt what the crowne ouer it might meane . neuerthelesse it should appeare , that the motion which rhenanvs speakes of , was not then first made , for the armories of friderick the second , reuiued among the rest at westminster and there written emperour , haue it but with one head , and the same seemes alike antiently painted , or stained in the glasse window ouer it , and this was in the reigne of henry the third king of england , about foure hundrerh yeeres past : other take it to proceed out of the engrauers errour , or that hee was onely king of romans at the time of the armories there cut , or painted , and consequently in right thereof had onely the eagle with the single head , but afterward ( the writing being more easily changed then the sculpture ) the armories remaining still the same , hee had the title of emperour added , as that which had accrewed to him after their affixation , or setting there . but i may not tolerate these or the like digressions : you see therefore ( contrary to doctor bartolvs ) the cause why black , though the basis of colours , is not yet the basest colour , but shares with white , or hath the next roome therevnto . e. if you were marshall in the court of armorie , i perceiue there would bee some little alteration . a. sir , the mater of praecedence is captious , and i would bee loath to make a grammar-warre in heraldrie . e. is there any cause of feare ? a. that note of a degenerous minde , is not too much mine ; howbeit , no man thinkes it safe to offend many . e. will any be offended ? a. may be that some for their own coates sakes will complaine of iniury done to their colours . e. indeed with as much cause as a poet may be challenged for his idaea , by such as acknowledge their owne part of vice in a figured person . a. what may not men feare in so sickly a iudgment as the worlds ? but , if i should put gules after azure , what could you pick out of that ? you perhaps will answer , nothing . e. i should make that answer , for i could picke nothing out of it . a. no ? were it not to embase england , and to ouer-glorifie france , because the english field is gules , and the french field azure ? or should i not doe wrong to campes , and parliaments , robbing souldiers , and vpper-house men of their colour ? would it not bee sayd i were malicious ? e. o poore construction ! a. poore indeed : but what so foolish that is not among men ? but azure being the colour of the starred heauen , and showing more clearly then any of the other with either metall , and ( according to bartol ) figuring the aër , might warrant such a praeference : yet i could discouer another dangerous exception . e. what is that ? a. that in putting azure before gules , i should plainly preferre speculation before practise , the ciuill contemplator before the martiall commander , and so renew the old theomachie of homer , setting debate betweene minerva , and venvs , or rake out of vrnes , and cinder the antient quarrell of cedant arma toge — which conspiracie against common quiet , i will not bee guiltie of for a colours sake . e. then azure you could wish were fourth ? a. if there be prescription to the contrary , i will not contend against custome . the contents . . the great honour of gules . . of vert , and purple , neither of them vsuall in english armories . . the superfluous vnderstand not the value of time . . the iudgement of the places of colours is hard . . colours in armes to bee vnderstood of the best in their seuerall kinds . . a throne of armoriall colours according to the maisters conceit . . why gules hath prioritie of azure . . chavcer , and the lord manvvood for red colour in gold . . why vulgar purple is put after vert. chap. . evstace . you haue beene very silent concerning gules , and vert . a. they haue their turnes , and i forget them not . certainly the credit of gules hath worthily been very great among the ancient , and ( i beleeue ) more vsed then any other of the colours , excepting those of the two metalls : witnesses hereof are all the antient lists , and rolls of armories , in which there are scarce any two , or three together which haue it not , and this was chiefly ( as among martiall gentlemen ) in regard of the resemblance it had to bloud , and battle , there beeing also in it a kinde of glowing brightnesse like to fire . as for vert ( in which word ( as in the other of sable , azure , gules , are onely , and properly vnderstood the black , blew , and redde peculiar to armories onely ) is meant the greene vsed in armes-painting , or which ought to bee vsed , and is the very best ) that is as rarely found in coat-armours , as gules is often found : and yet purple , aswell for the reasons beforesaid , as because ( for so it seemes ) the whole honor thereof was transferred to gules , more rarely in our english bearings , hachments , or notes of honor : which is notwithstanding no disreputation to either . vert in armories hath alwayes had the betokning of a ioyous , youthly , fresh , & flourishing state of bearing , and is therefore in that respect aduanced to the honour of a superlatiue , uert in or , being entituled most ioyous . i can apprehend no greater reason of the raritie , then the sterne , rough temper of the former worlds , which delighted not in amorous , or pleasant deuises , as a-symbolous to the vse of warre . e. afford mee now i pray a scale of colours , according to your particular opinion of their ciuill dignity , without regard either to custome , or nature . a. it were a curiositie of little vse , and i might doe it with as little allowance of others . for i should not therein doubt to call vp purple to the highest end of the table , setting or , and argent beneath , but ( that wee may not seeme not to vnderstand the price of time ) let vs bee compendious , and consider colours as they are in present armories . e. vouchsafe then to mee a scale which best answers both the order of nature , and the order of dignity , according to the which i may make a rule to my selfe concerning the vse of their prioritie , or posterioritie in armories . a. or , and argent are yeelded vnto for the two first places , and ( vpon the warrantie of such reasons as you haue heard ) i haue worthily restored sable to the third . the controuersies then that are , rest betweene azure , and gules , and betweene vert , and vulgar purple , and in the decision of those controuersies a doubt ariseth , which , or what shall bee the rule to decide them by , authoritie ? arguments ? or common opinion ? all which beeing full of vncertainties , i will therefore place the seauen principall armoriall colours , which are euery one of them vnderstood to bee the best of their seuerall kinds ( as the brighest yellow , purest white , deepest black , and so forth ) vpon a throne of foure steps , according to my present conceit , and iudgement of their order , leauing others notwithstanding to their particular opinions , which i doe the more willingly , because i would not tire your spirits in the maze of scruples , and not ( were there any authentick , or set forme for ordering them ) for that i would imitate the licence of the age wherein wee liue , in reiecting whatsoeuer stands not with present vse , and phantasie , and the reason of this my marshalling may partly bee gathered out of the premisses . the throne of colours is this . or , argent , and sable , admitting ( in my opinion ) no controuersie , i haue yeelded gules a place before azure . not for that azure hath not more of white then gules , if the order of nature were the onely rule of armoriall dignitie , or for that it representeth not a nobler body then it ( and that azure is borne out of white appeareth , for that white mixt there-with , doth but weaken the blewnesse , abating it to a watchet , and so to other degrees of palenesse , as the mixture beares ) but therefore gules praecedes , for that true purple is lost , into all whose honors gules seemeth to succeed , is more often obserued in antient armories then any other of the colours , participateth much of gold , or yellow , gold it selfe , aswell among the learned , as vnlearned , being not rarely called red , with the poets , rutilum is a familiar epithete , or attribure of aurum , and for our vulgar , chavcers rime of sir thopas , shall giue you an authoritie , where it is said , his shield it was of gold so red , and this common conceit made manvvood lord chiefe baron , call golden coyne ( as i haue heard reported ) by an alluding by-name ruddocks ; and finally , gules therefore is suffered to praecede , for that most properly it resembleth mars , and is most aptly appliable to martiall behoofes : that it is a childe , or neere cozen to yellow ( as azure is of white ) may bee manifested thus , forsomuch as to abate , and allay the fulnesse of red , we doe not see white vsed ( as a colour too remote ) but rather yellow , and that so farre-forth as some doe grinde a chiue of saffron with vermillion , to make it the more pleasant , whereas white in like proportion mixed , would dimne , and decay it , as yellow would spoile azure , and turne it greene , these in armorial speculations seeming to be of their kinde , which in naturall are by the learned , called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so , admitting yellow to bee the chiefe of armoriall colours for the metalls sake which representeth it , rightly is gules preferred before azure , in that it partakes so much of yellow . lastly , i haue put vert before vulgar purple , for that vert is simply , and indeed , a colour reputed as it were of it it selfe , and comming such to vs out of his mineralls , or materialls , whereas vulgar purple is not ( i presume ) found in any one single substance , whether minerall , or other materiall , but is made by mixture , in like sort as orenge-tawnie is of certaine quantities of yellow and redde mixt together . and this is the table of armoriall colours , wherin all respects , as well naturall , representatiue , or customary , so farre as i can presently collect , are best satisfide , which likewise i intend to follow , being thus marshalled , or , argent , sable , gules , azure , vert , and vulgar purple . the contents . . the , as it were , complections of armories . . one colour cannot be an armes . . physicall disputes of colours omitted . . atomies are colourlesse . . the old terme of claurie in blazon . . reasons why one colour cannot be an armes ( . ) examples to the contrary ( . ) out of the prophet nahvm ( . ) and pearlesse virgil , ( . ) of alexander magnus ( . ) avgvstvs caesar , ( . ) tamorlan ( . ) the antient banner of portvgall , ( . ) the auriflamb of france , ( . ) the old banner of aragon , with the memorable cause of redde pallets therein . ( . ) de la brecte vnder edvvard the first . ( . ) the maister easily puts by the poynt of these exeptions , ( . ) of honorable additions , ( . ) admirable modesty of old , in assuming armories . ( . ) the white knight in ireland , ( . ) the old banner of navarre ( . ) what wee are to iudge of a blancke or empty superficies ( . ) no good armories without metal . ( . ) rokesleys coate , ( . ) extrauagants , ( . ) metall the vegetatiue soule of armes . ( . ) armoriall harmony . chap. . evstace . you haue beene bountifull to mee in this delightfull argument ( worthy syr amias ) and greatly opened mine vnderstanding of them . a. it would require much more , euen as colours are elementall vnto armories . e. as how i beseech you ? a. in respect of their coniunctions one with another , by which ( in proportion of the quantities of colours in those coniunctions ) the , as it were , complexion of a coate is made vppe , whereas heere the armoriall colours are onely considered as they are single , and of themselues , and as single notes are no concords , nor proportions in musick , so single colours haue no armoriall harmony . in which respect they neither are , nor can be in arms , for of one colour onely no coate can consist . wee will not heere touch at the subtilities of the physicks concerning colours , nor dispute whither lvcretivs his atomicall elements , or seedes of things haue any colour , a matter by him forbidden to be credited , saying — colore caue contingas semina rerum . e. wherefore then cannot a coate of armes consist of one colour ? a. for innumerable causes . first to mainetaine the matter of the elements now in hand , for if we admit such an absurdity as the subsistence of a coate , being barely a sheild of one colour ( which kinde of bearing the antient armorists called claurie , as i thinke of the clearnesse ) without any other distinction , wee vtterly make voyde the whole doctrine of armoriall elements , at leastwise two of thē ( that is to say number , & position ) are decarded . then , for that a coate of armes is an artificial distinct , & compounded body & can no more cōsist , or be of one color , thē a man of one element . and to be breife , for that a coate of one coulour is no coate at all , but a colour onely , or such as scohier saith are tables d' attentes , for the colour thereof beeing mettall , it is nothing but , as it were , all light , without shadow , or life without body , and beeing not metall but colour onely , it is all nothing but as it were shadow onely , and a soule-lesse body . e. yet are there some examples to the cōtrary ? a. examples are not prooues , and i can call to minde some particulars , wherein this rule seemes to bee infringed after seuerall manners . in the prophesie of nahvm , among the bookes of holy scripture it is said , that the sheildes of the mighty were become redde , as some translate . in prophane authors , that of the romane poet ( whom by ivstinians imperiall rule , when no name is added to signifie which of the latin poets wee meane , can be none but incomparable virgil ) is worthily most memorable , where helenor sonne to the king of meonia , stolne from his friends by the seruile licymnia , and sent to the warres of troy , was — parmâ inglorius albâ . alexander magnus also ( as it is in ivstin ) in a certaine triumphant iourney of his , bestowed shields of white-plate ( siluer-shields ) vpon his soldiers , whom he therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is farthermore in learning that avgvstvs caesar , after a victory by him obtained in the sicilian sea , honoured marcvs agrippa with an azure banner , — vexillo caeruleo . tamorlan the scythian ( if that bee any thing to the purpose ) hung out ( as some report ) vpon seuerall dayes flagges of seuerall colours , symbolicall to his designes . wee may not in this number forget what andreas rescendivs is said to write , that is , that the armes of the kingdome of portvgall , were nothing at first but a white flagge , till by occasion of a victory obtained by king alphonso , against fiue moriseo kings , the fiue escucheons azure were added . the celestiall auriflamb so by the french admired , was also but of one colour , a square redde syndon banner . what can wee doe lesse then report the armes of aragon , as they were said long since to haue beene ? to wit , onely , or , that is , a field , or rather a superficies or , not charged with pallets , as they now are blazed , which hapned at such time as one of the kings thereof dipping his fingers in the bloud of new slaine saracens , or ( as others say ) levvis emperour in the wounds of il conde de barcelona , fighting on his side against the normans , ennobled that yellow standard , by drawing vpon it those bloudy markes which now it hath . many the like examples might bee found , and i haue seene an old record in french verses , that at karlavarock in scotland in the time of king edvvard the first , evmenions de la brecte , ( so is hee there named ) bare gules , and no more : the words are , mais eumenions de la brecte , la baniere eut toute rougecte . e. and do not all these examples which affront your proposition mooue you ? a. were their files doubled , and trebled with the like to these , they could not mooue mee , for of all these there is not one coat of armes , & so i haue no reason to mooue , or to remooue . for first the place in nahvm belongs but to the description of a dreadful conquering host there meant , and had nothing priuate but nationall to the assyrians . helenor in virgil was but a nouice in armes , without hauing atchieued any honorable note , and therefore his shield was white . as for alexanders argyraspides , who sees not it was a ryotous ostentation , no assignatation of peculiar notes of noblesse ? agrippa's azure banner heere depainted , as it was giuen him for a symbolicall argument of man-hood shewed at sea , so was it but in the nature of other militarie graces , and signes of seruice valiantly performed , and if these were yeelded to bee in the nature of an armes , then would one man be found among the old romans that had a multitude of armes giuen him as testimonies of his heroick vertues , contrary to their very nature , vse , and institution , which is to bee but single and one vnto one person , and that also to dessend vnto posterity . though i am not ignorant that for more honors sake an whole coate hath been giuen to a name as an augmentation beside the originall coat , as that which in the quarterings of the cliffords , earles of cvmberland is borne second , in which notwithstanding it hath , and beares but the nature of a chiefe , or a canton , or the like additions of honor in the same armories , or shield : no more then this empalement , which his maiestie gaue to sir iohn ramsey , now vicount haddington . the supposed flags of tamorlan at his leaguers , or sieges , were no otherwise any coates of armes , then at this day flaggs of truce , or bloudie colours . that the white-banner of portvgall was but a symbolicall colour , not an armes , appeares in this , for that then first it changed the inglorious state thereof , and came to bee armorial , when it had those notes of honor added : as first , the said fiue escucheons in crosse charged seuerally with plates in saltoir , and afterward eight golden castellets in a border gules , in remembrance ( say some ) of the kingdome of the algarbes , wherin were so many principal citties , al annexed by conquest from the moores to the crowne of portvgal , or ( as my worthy friend maister camden admonished me ) in respect ( say others ) that portvgal was feudum castiliae , and held thereof , the armories of castile beeing a castle triple-towred , and of like colours with the others border , that is to say , gold in gules . to the famous auriflamb of france , though recorded to haue bin sent from heauen ( in a more celestiall manner thē the ancile of anciōt rome ) as a sanctified banner to lead the french hosts fortunately while they liued well , i haue nothing here to say , for that it presseth not the place with any forceable argument , or other , which by the same reasōs with the former is not fully satisfied . the obiectiō countenanced vnder the standard of aragon is answered , & auoided as that of portvgal : without calling into the least doubt that the ensigne of the one natiō was wholy yellow , & the other wholy white , til occasionally they thus became distinguished with signes of noblesse ; onely i may not ouerslip one obseruatiō for the honor of armes : for if these two kingdomes ( which may also bee presumed to haue laid down their anciēt ensignes , as foil'd , eclipst , & sham'd by the ouer-running of infidels , & barbarians ) made such a religion ( vpon comming to new heades ) of taking vnto thē any deuise of armes to distinguish them-selues by , that they had rather ingloriously aduance a single colour , then not attend an occasiō of worthily assuming them , o! who can ynough admire the truly ingenuous & liberall state of minds in diuine antiquity ? in the rere-gard , & as it were last hope of the battel , appears the example of evmenions de la brecte , which what-soeuer it meanes , certainly i deny not but that a gentleman in exercises of armes may vpon a priuate conceit ( as de la brecte ) not only paint his banner & sheild , but his whole armor with vermilion , or any other colour , leauing off his own coate of armes for the time , either vpon vow , singularitie , or otherwise : and of such disguizes wee haue heard , and from thence perhaps at first descended to mac gibbon the title , who lately was white knight in ireland , & is an hereditary by-name to that house of the geraldines , but could hee show no other , nor more significatiue note of honor , he would neuer among the learned bee registred a gentleman of armes . as de la brectes , so also was the banner of navarre all gules , & ( as is written ) continued such till sanchez le fort , king thereof , added those golden ornaments which now doe shine therein : but i can no more call the one , or the other a coate of armes , without extreame impropriety , and abuse of speech , then a plaine peece of virgin-wax a seale , or a sheet of vnwritten paper a letter , or a maid a wife . e. so then if it fortune vs to meete with some other such examples , we are taught hereby to hold them but like plato his abrase tables , which are indifferently capable of any forme , till when , they are as certain embrions , rude proiections , or things in power . to induce , and settle which forme two colours are absolutly necessary , or more then two . a. most true : and according to the receiued grounds of the knowledge , of those two colours one must be a mettall . contrary to which grounds though there may be some examples euē in antiquity , and of those specially where colour is vpon colour , yet enlumined neuerthelesse with metal in one part , or other , as in this , borne by the name of rokesley , & quartred by pavlet , l. marquesse of winchester , they notwithstanding may passe like heteroclits , and extrauagants into a place by them-selues , as not triable by the general test of armories : for metal is their vegetatiue soule , and as no body can mooue of it selfe without life , so no armories are proper without it , or can be said to liue being destitute of that as it were vitalitie , and quickning clearnesse which from thence it borroweth . e. the number therefore of the chiefe armoriall colours ; their order according to seuerall marshallings , and your owne ; how the differences are reconciliable ; many other particular maters concerning particular colours , and things , as i well vnderstand by the premisses ; so in one matter which you did but touch at , i conceiue nothing except y e bare name ; for thus you said , as single notes are no concords , nor proportions in musick , so single colours haue no armoriall harmonie . is there then any armoriall harmonie ? a. first learne that there are elements , and so you may come to the harmonie the better , for ( to answer you directly ) there is such a thing , not onely in marriages , or alliances of one colour with another , as they are matched in armes ( which show well , or ill , according to their distances , and degrees of lightnesse , or sadnesse ) but also in the quantities , and proportions themselues , wherein they stand honored with no lesse diuersitie , then the countenance of man : which as it is fairely apparent in euery particular good coate , so much the more , where multitudes stand together as in painted tables , rolls of armes , and lig●er-bookes , or hachments , where many faire are quartred : the pleasing and wondrous varieties whereof , to such as did euer studie the secret , and reason of those concords , are not onely ( as to the vnlearned ) an entertainment of the eye , but a food , and musicke to the minde : the skill whereof beeing abstruse , but very demonstrable , some other greater clearks may teach . the contents . . of the furre ermin . . the strange propertie of furres in armories . . vulgar conceits about ermin . . the coat of britaine , and short blazon thereof . . sir iohn fern's conceit of ermin . . of plato's hermes , and of hermathenes . . doctor red smiths fine allusion to ermin . . gerard leigh . . sir evstace reproued for criticisme . . the maisters iudgment of ermin . . tacitvs for it . . the natiue soile of ermin , and most ancient vse thereof in germanie . . the rationall soule of armories . chap. . evstace . before you altogether cease to speake of this second element , i would bee glad to heare som-what of furres in armories , and what they are . a. honorable , and ancient , but because they all consist of more colours then one , and therefore want that simplenesse of beeing , which single colours haue , they refuse to bee handled here , or are refused rather . the two principall furrs are ermin , and varie . e. are furres neither metall , nor colour ? a. it is said of the planet mercvrie , that hee is affected as the celestiall bodies , with whom hee is ; good with the good , and bad with the bad : so ( by a kinde of antithesis ) the furres in armes , are as metall with colour , and of the nature of colour when the rest is metall . e. you report a strange property . princes , and great states , in caps of honor , robes , and mantles vse ermin , is it that which is vsed in armories ? a. i see your drift sir evstace is to make mee deale vpon a commoditie of skinnes . to satisfie you , it is the very same . e. they are commonly called polwdred ermin , and both the white , and black in them are skin with the haires on , for i haue seene a royall satten mantle , the furre wherof was the whole cases of ermin , their tail-tips ( all that was black in them ) not stitcht in , but pendent , and dangling , and the dukes of britaine armorick did giue ( as i heare ) nothing else for their armes : and ( to vtter all my little commodities of learning , or obseruation in this kinde at once ) i must tell you also that i haue heard pellions say that there is a counterfet sort , which notwithstanding is very rich , made of the soft white bellies of squirrel , mineuer , and the like , drawn-in , and powldred with little specks of black italian budge . the forme of true ermine i haue often obserued in old cloaths of arras , and the like court-hangings , and were such as these : a. the coate of britaine in france is as you say , and ( as vpton writes ) taken for armes , because ( saith hee ) ermine were much found there , commending the coate it selfe for one of the best , aswell for that it is of shortest blazon ( for in the word ermin is all ) is soonest made at neede , and beeing made is farthest decern'd . as cleare notwithstanding as wee make it , all do not agree in the qualitie of the stuffe , or in this furre . for sir iohn ferne ( out of cassanaevs ) saith , that they are called hermines ( aspirating the word ) of hermae , which worthily admired plato in his hipparchvs doth say , were erected , by pisistratvs the sonne of philedonicvs , in euery three-way-leet , and tribe of athens , and engrauen with morall verses of most excellent sense : marsilivs ficinvs vpon this place saith , that these hermae were certain squared stones in manner of a statue without an head , set in publick wayes , and dedicated to mercvrie : but they ( as some more probably report ) did resemble mercvries head , and were of hermes ( another name of his ) called hermae , as hermathenae had their names from the heads of mercvrie , and minerva ioyned , as their names are ioyned in the word ; athene signifying the same that minerva , as hermes doth mercvrie ; and these hermae were vsed as well in the adorning of libraries , as sepulchers . so as in this hardy deriuation , euery spotte of ermin in an armes , should stand for a seuerall herm , or shadow therof , turning thereby a painted targat into a roman atrium , which containd the images of ancestors : very pretty was that conceit , which my friend maister segar , garter , principall king of armes , related to mee as doctor red-smiths , concerning ermin : for ( said he ) seeing colours are resembled to planets , ermin ought to bee hermoys , of hermes ; for quick-siluer ( being so appropriated to mercvrie as it beares his very name ) breakes into droppes , resembling hermin in armories : but wee that are no schollers must not ( least wee should cum ratione insanire ) sore so high into learning for a thing before our eyes , and palpable . gerard leigh holds that the ermin is a ltttle beast in the land of armonie ( so he soundes it ) & is from thence denominated , so ermin should according to him be armin of armenia ; certainly as i cannot controule this etymologie , so among the rvsses , it is not the word as it seemes , for they ( if i mis-vnderstand not the booke of the rvsse common-weal ) cal them gurnstais , so * as ermin is plainly a word of another roote . e. it should seeme that the propinquity of the words , ermin , hermae , hermes , armenia , gaue occasion of those other opinions . therfore i maruaile that none haue added that ermin were called heremins of woods , & desert places as heremites are . a. you must not ( sir evstace ) play the censor so soon : pythagoras would haue set a fine on your head , and made you expiate for it to his goddesse silence . the conicctures of maisters are to be reuerenced of beginners : and yet i hold your conceit not the most absurd : the word now vsed in armorie is ermin , and as i thinke of the beast it selfe so called . cornelivs tacitvs shewes them to vs among the old germans . his wordes are these : eligunt feras , & detracta velamina spargunt maculis , pellibusque belluarum quas exterior oceanus & ignotum mare gignit . by them it is plaine that the choyce skinnes onely were by those germanes pouldred with spots . they cull , or choose ( saith the most profoundly prudent historiograper ) and powder with spots , and not onely with spots but with skins , so as they pouldred those choyce skinnes with other skinnes . and this i take to be our ermin . the place seemes also to point out their natiue soile , for by exterior oceanus , & ignotum mare , he meanes such countries as lye betweene germanie , & the northermost sea , that is to say the huge vast prouinces of moscovia , rvssia , and the rest of that icie world , whence all our excellent furres come , from euen as farre as permia , which bordereth on that exterior ocean , and vncouth sea. thus farre haue you trainde mee forth to hunt the ermin , whose skinne is not often found in ancient armories , but in cantons , or other additions of honor , and rewards of seruice . e. the element of colours is then at an end , and wee are now to bee acquainted with number , the next of foure . but before you passe the musiue , or pleasant mosaick worke of colours , as you haue beene very satisfactorie in furre , and royall ermin , as in all the other , so helpe me i pray out of a speciall scruple . you said , that metall was the vegetous soule of armes : haue armes any other soule then vegetatiue ? as either sensitiue , or rationall ? a. it hath a rationall soule , in a borrowed , and alluding sense , for as metall quickneth an armes to the eye , so the reason , meaning , proportion , and apt correspondence of parts , is to armes , as a reasonable soule is to man : and now once more i must become a suter to you , that you would forbeare to draw mee into digressions , as in the last question , which is meerely a part of symbolicall philosophie , and i am now content to bee thought not vnwilling to draw toward my port . the contents . . number an element . . demonstrated in a pertransient . . a diuision of armoriall elements . position or place another of the elements . . demonstrated in the remooue of the same pertransient . . the rare effect of position . chap. . evstace . nvmber , and position , are the two remaining elements , now that lines , and colours are discust , but why , or how come number , and position to bee of the quorum in this discourse ? a. as no armories can bee without lines , and colours , ( the first of which armoriall elements giues circumscription , the other conspicuitie ) so neither can they want number , and position : for example : in a coat-armour where there is but one pertransient ( which is the plainest , purest , and most primitiue bearing ) as in partie per fesse , this line beeing a pertransient , and not two , or more , but single , causeth a partition , and two colours to bee in the coate , which otherwise should bee no armories at all , wherein number is most euidently elementall , yet so , as that lines , and colours may bee said to bee primarily such , but number , and position secundarily , for that lines , & coulours are as it were of the mater of armories , but number and place are of order , and disposition . e. it is vndeniable . a. and as for position , or the necessitie thereof , the onely drawing of the single pertransient beforesaid ouer the field in trauerse , and not in bias , is the very cause why it is partie per fesse , which line being once remooued , either vpon , or from her center , begets another nature , and blazon to the coate . so much it concerneth to obserue how many things for their number , and in what manner for their position , they are , or ought to bee in armes . e. what meane you by remoouing it vpon the center ? a. i meane the middle-most point of the eschucheon , from which if you lift it higher , mutation of the place , as here makes that which was a partition to be a chiefe , the pertransient being turn'd by such a remooue to a pertingent , so great power there is in position as to the purpose of armes , which can no more subsist , or be at all without position , then without lines , colours , or number . the contents . . a question mooued about number , and numeration . . cyphers in armories as well as letters . . the more any thing is one , the more it is excellent . . numbred things in armory diuided . . finite which . . indeffinite . . infinite difference betwixt infinite and indefinite . . nothing infinite in armes . . finite and indefinite subdiuided . . the odde number principall . . euen articulate number is best . . a reuersed pyramis . . which euen - digit-number is chiefe . . fifteene , how the most of finite . . of the odde and their graduation . . euen not so capable of diuerse formes as odde . . deliuered in a rule . . rare examples out of vpton and the gallery at theobalds . . rule defended against them . . dignity thereof . chap. . evstace . whereas you say that number is an element of armories , meane you that the figures of arithmetick are in armes , or the vse of numeration onely ? a. numeration only , as one , two , or more of this or that kind , & yet the figures , or characters thēselues may ( i doe not altogether deny ) bee in coates of armes , so well as letters , or the like , though with little grace . e. lead mee i pray into this other reuestrie , or secret place of armories . a. vnitie is perfection , and the more any thing is one , the more it is excellent : but wee are to let that passe which concerneth excellency , and finish the mater of our elements . number , or rather numbred things in armories are finite , or indefinite . finite are such whose number is certaine , as two , three , or more : indefinite , whose number is vncertaine : betweene which , and finite , is infinite difference . for though indefinite bee vncertaine , yet is it numerable , but nothing infinite can bee in armes , no more then in nature , for infinite is incomprehensible . e. how are finite , and indefinite subdiuided in their armoriall vse ? a. as they are in their owne kinde , according to which they are either euen , or odde , of which the odde are best . e. you will come within the verge of forbidden magick shortly , which altogether workes vpon the odde . a. to the purpose ( sir evstace ) to the purpose . of what nature therefore , condition , or state soeuer armories bee , whether composed of lines onely , or filled with resemblances of things , or both , number is alwayes in vse , and makes one ; art marshalling that number . of the euen the most armoriall , and harmonious is that , which decreasing in euery file , or ranck one to the base point , produceth an odde . e. which euen number is that ? a. the first , and cheif is the number of six , which ( according to the description i gaue ) decreaseth in euery rancke one to the base point , and produceth an odde , imitating in geometricall proportions , a reuersed pyramis , as followeth , which no other articulate number can effect , for which reason also they are not vsed of them-selues in principall good armories , but eyther with , or vppon other things . e. why should six bee the best of euen numbers ? or rather why is the odde in the point base so requisite ? a. for decency , because it falleth most aptly with the figure of a triangular sheild , and for that there are manifold , and worthy speculations in number , and position . e. what other euen numbers , or euen numbred things do admit the like ? a. the first of digit numbers is ten , as ensueth , which also partakes those excellencies wherof the number six doth bost . e. what other euen number haue you obserued ? a. seldome any but six , and ten , vnlesse accompanyed with some other things , as in memorancies coat , wherin with a crosse are sixteene eaglets : and i also thinke it a true theorem , that no euen number is capable of those formes which diuersity of position giues to the odde . e. which are the armoriall odde ? a. one is odde , and one is onely best : next to that the trias , ternio , or number three , and so the rest of the odde to fifteene : for i haue not obserued any thinges of one kinde in one armes , not being semi , aboue that number without some other charge or counterchange . but in some such manner you shal perhaps meet with a few ; as i remember one in the northeast window of the cathedral church of bristol , which the sacriledges committed vpon moniments hath not defaced , and seemes both ancient , and honourable in the owner , for that it is there mounted among benefactors of note , wherin are eighteene lillies after a strange way , as . . . . . e. which is the first of the odde that decreaseth according to your description ? e. the number three , which being placed two , and one , and thereby cast out toward the angles of the sheild is called an armorial triangle . e. which next to the ternio , or three , of all the odde decreaseth in euery ranke one to the point base ? beeing that forme which seemes the most amiable , and comely comportment of things in one kinde , in one armes . a. it seemes , and is : but from three to fifteene there is no number of all the odde so happy , and that you may finde among the royall bearings of this our countrey in the armories of the dutchy of cornvval , now a parcell of the inheritances of the crowne . e. but why is not the euen number capable of so many formes of position as the odde ? a. the reason belonges to the mysticall part , but i will shew it is not so capable , and giue you my rule thus : no euen number in thinges of one kind , possessing the whole field only , and alone , and keeping all of them one state , or way , with requisite distance , can be capable of such diuersitie of formes in position , as the odde be . an euen number therefore cannot be disposed into a crosse , or saltoir , as the odde can , and is . but if the same state , or way of placing bee not maintained , then i can demonstrate in an example or two , that the number foure , being the first , & soueraigne of square , or cubick numbers , may be capable of like formes as the odde , as in the coat which nicholas vpton doth say was put vnto him at london by an herald of britain armorick , or little britain , and which hath since i perceiue bin giuen to a familie in cheshire , for borne it is as both by the painted tree of that county in theobalds , as otherwise is apparent : the coat is very rare , and of a strange inuention , to the which wee will adde for varieties sake another called trvbshavves being quarterly gules and vert , foure pheons argent in crosse , their points in the fesse point of the sheild e. the coats though the number of their charges be euen are very odde , & altogether such as any man would thinke were likely ynough to be exceptions against rules so soone as hee saw them . but your rule holds good against them , because they keepe not one state , position , or way . a. it doth , and yet the quality of the charge may be such as that the rule may bee infringed in that point , as in this bearing e. how can you keepe it off then , from entering vpon your rule ? a. it could draw small forces after , did it enter , and no barre is commonly so general , which some particular , or other will not transcend : yet this doth not , for when you suppose it is gotten in , it is kept off with the end of the former rule , for want of requisite distance . and though in the last armes there are indeed foure of one kind , wherein the number , and quality are great , yet beeing not dispierst into the sheild , they are but in the nature of a single lorange , or rhombus , which figure they produce , though placed in crosse. e. i must therfore yet once againe entreat to know some litle cause of this effect , that is to say , why euen numbers are not so fairly capable of different situations as the odde ? a. the reason is plain : for the midds of the sheild must not be empty , nor yawning , and in that respect , place things of one kind in crosse , in saltoir , in fesse , or after any forme , or other of the honorable ordinaries , as in bend , in pale , and so forth ( so as you place them armorially ) and assure your selfe the euen number is excluded . if you demand why the middle may not be empty , destitute or yawning ? i answer , because that part being possest , all the rest may be y e rather vacāt : for the fesse-point , or millieu of the sheild ( as hierome bara calls it ) is the glory thereof , and dispierceth beams into euery part about , as the center , hart , or axell of all armoriall beauties . the contents . . misteries in armorial numbers . . concords , or discords in armories . . visible musick . . reasō must giue lawes to exāples . . the measuring rules of concords , or discords in armories . . of the number three . . the causes of armorial beuties , fulnesse , distance , and idemtity . . exemplified . chap. . evstace . there are , no doubt , many excellent observations in armoriall numbers , not without misterie . a. most true : specially in the finite . for of them some exercise , as it were , an antipathie , or warre with faire armories , when they only occupy the whole field . the dual , or number of two is such . e. is it for that discontinuance hath taken it away ? or is there a reason in nature ? a. in the nature of armories there is . as the proportion , or disproportiō of distances in sound make concords or discords in musick ( whence it is that an vnison , or diapason , because of that proportion in the distances of notes , is called an eighth , diapentè a fifth , diatesseron a fourth , and so of the rest ) so those , and other musicall proportiōs it were not impossible to shew in armories . in which there must not only be a proportion in the number , but also in the number with the figure of the sheild , y e comely filling wherof with comely arguments is like a full stroake wherein all the strings are sweetly toucht together : as therefore the duall , or number two hauing nothing betweene cannot be said to haue any distance , much lesse proportion , and for default thereof cannot decently possesse the whole field , it is , by necessary sequel , a discord in that kind , & cannot sympathize of it self with perfectly fair armories , vnlesse somwhat , though of a different sort , or conditiō be interiected , or in company , and this as of it selfe , that is , where no other thing doth possesse the field . e. if you did nothing but runne diuision vpon this one ground onely , there were no musick to match it , for this is visible musick , and not onely audible . but are there not examples to infringe these , and the like considerations ? a. reason in these things must giue rules to examples , and not examples to reason . i stay not therefore at such , because the ignorance of many men hath checkt and falne vpon the breaches of rules , which to countenance with credit aboue generall grounds were absurd . i say , that distance , fulnesse , and idemtitie ( pardon these , and other words where the matter enforceth ) are the measuring rules of concords , or discords in armories , which i would not haue you bee ignorant of , and therefore shall thinke it time well spent , voluntarily to interpret my selfe . a trias , ternio , or the number of three in armory is second in honor to one , yet without distance it were but a discord , as if two croslets formee ( as blazon speakes ) were in chiefe of the field , and a third in caeur of the same , yet for want of spredding distance it were but harsh , and nothing gracefull , for that the armes are depriued of fulnesse thereby , as you see . againe , let all three bee in chiefe , as heere , though the coate bee warrantable , and good , as hauing requisite distance in regard of them-selues , yet ( destitute of fulnesse in respect of the whole shield ) it faileth of complete beautie . and the reason is strongly drawne from a finall cause of armes , which is manifestation . the more extension therfore , or dilatation that there is of things in the sheild , the more manifest it needs must bee , and there the dilatation is most , where euery point or angular portion of the coate , can answer the eye with an obiect : in other bearings of that kinde there still seemes some-what wanting . e. but what imports the other thing which you call idemtitie ? a. let things in armories haue distance , and the coate fulnesse , yet if they bee not of one sort , which state i call idemtitie , i hold it a discord , and eclypse , let the seuerall charges be neuer so noble , whereof you may make your eye iudge in this , and the like . but distance , fulnesse , and idemtitie are but causes of armoriall beauties , and not elements : therefore heere i will marke the chase , and change a side . the contents . . indefinite in armories defined . . of the terme semi in blazon . . exemplified . . a second kinde of indefinites . . gerattings . . a third sort of indefinites . . semi , and sans number . . exemplified . chap. . evstace . it remaineth now ( sir amias ) that you would bee pleased to show what indefinite is , the second part of the arithmeticall element of armories . a. indefinite , as also the word imports , is that whose number is vncertaine , and vndefined , and hath in blazon the name of semi , which , whether deriued from the latine verbe seminare , or from the word , which both of it selfe , and in compositions doth signifie the halfe of a thing , as in semisomnis , semissis , or the like ( in the first deriuations sense , for that the charges are sowne ouer the field of the coate as seed , and in the other , for that the halfe parts of such things appeare in the sides of the escucheon , or in both respects , as both are true in such armories ) shall bee the taske of curious etymologers . the thing it selfe is as followeth , in this coat quartered by ratcliff earle of svssex , as heretofore belonging to the name of mortimer of norfolk , and blazed , or ▪ semi of lillies sable . another kind of the indefinite there is , when beside the main charge , the field is scattered ouer with other smaller thinges , which blazoners term gerattings , and is a bearing goodly , and ancient as in perpoincts coate . or in any other the like , where the number , and order of the gerattings are not taught : & where the number is counted , there their order must be blazed : but the vnlike rule takes place , where ( without a principall charge of another kind as in mortimer's armories beforesaid ) thinges are seminated ouer the field , and neyther set , nor blazed to be set in orl , or other certaine order ; for there no regard is taken of their number , and they are altogether left to the will of art to scatter them so in painting as may best become the superficies of sheilds . now as indefinite is in powlders , or gerattings , so is it sometime also in those charges which represent no liuing creature , or naturall thing , as in the diminutiues of honorable ordinaries , whose pieces when they are not counted , as in this , the antient armories of the hodlestones , and the like , neither are they termed semi , but sans number . the famous armories of aimerie de valence , antiently earle of pembroke , is thought also to bee of this kinde in the pieces of it , which ( without declaring their number ) the sages in blazon vsed to terme burruleè . i wil demonstrate to you both the kindes of indefinites ( semi , and sans number ) in one coate borne by the name of thornton , and quartred ( as i remember ) by the lord lvmley . an armories very faire , and goodly , showing to you semi in the cinquefoils , sans number in the frets . the contents . . of position , or place . . demonstrated in a little moueable instrument . . round bodies cannot bee reuerst . . vse of the armoriall mill the rare effects of position . . sir amias pitcheth down one of his columnes . chap. . evstace . lines , colour , number , thus prosperously ouer-come , there onely remaines the element position , last of foure . a. concerning position it shall suffice ( insteed of all other demonstrations ) to giue you the vse , and admirable effects thereof in a little mooueable instrument of mine owne deuise . e. how doth this mill show the vse of position ? or why haue you chosen to set round bodies therein , rather then any other of the armoriall ? a. round bodies cannot be reuerst , & therefore in the turning no deformity can follow . the vse is briefly this . open , or display the instrument one way , and it produceth fiue cinque foiles in crosse. open , or display it another way , and they present fiue cinque foils in saltoir . mooue them clozed , and without displaying , if toward the fesse-point they tender to you three cinquefoils in fesse : shift their station from thence vpward into the dexter obliquity they are three cinquefoils in bend. bring it about to a perpendicular position they are in pale . and yet a little farther into the sinister point , wee are lastly afforded three cinquefoils in bend sinister . thus much for position , the last element of the foure : and heere ( by your good fauour ) i will pitch-vp one of my columns . deo gratias . a short table of some hard words and phrases , with a few briefe notes . i haue so nearly as i could , and euen as much as tiberivs caesar himselfe ( who would not endure the word monopoly , because it was not latin ) auoided all endenization of words : which hath mooued me in most places of my booke to adde other more cleare , to interpret by them such as may seeme to thee obscure , as thou may'st euery-where obserue : for albeit ( as in my epistle ) i wish such a reader as need not an interpreter , yet i must not neglect such as i haue . though there are scarce any words of mine ( howsoeuer they may perhaps seeme strange ) which other writers in our language haue not formerly made familiar , and those few which are not altogether so ( for the which also i haue more then once askt pardon in my booke it selfe ) i haue heere for thy vses , collected , and ( by conference with the learned ) so farre onely interpreted , as is necessary to vnderstand my meaning in the places where i vse them : for to interprete them at large and in all their senses were to take scapvla's , or thomasivs offices out of their hands . my care is chiefly to haue thee know mine . fare-well . a. apostrophe . an abrupt , or sodaine turning of our speech from one matter or person to another . poets and orators , are full of that vehement kinde of figure : and strophe , and antistrophe ( in the greeke lyricks ) doe signifie other turnings , or changes of speech , and station , as wee are taught . gr. analogie . the iust proportion , correspondence , and measure which the obiect , or subiect holds with the true reason required therein : an agreement , harmonie , or apt answering of the thing to the considerations proper therevnto . gr. analysis . a resoluing or distribution of the whole into the parts . gr. antithesis a contrary position , or an opposition . gr. avtoms . the word imports artificiall bodies made by daedalvs , or by any other of like skill , which moue alone , or houer of themselues in the ayre , without the support of any other thing . such were not the horti pensiles , or hanging gardens of semiramis , for they stood vpon pillars : nor the icarvs in ovid , or in svetonivs ; for the one was but ( as the fable of phaeton ) a picture of vnfortunate ambition ; the other the true story of the break-neck fall of simon magvs the sorcerer , vnder the name of icarvs , at rome : nor mahomet's yron coffin at mecca : for that ( as the fame , or fable is ) it hangs in the temple , by reason of certaine proportionable quantities of load-stone which hold it vp by equall attractions . the perpetuall motion ( when it is found ) is such . atomie . as anatomie is a resection , or such a cutting-vp as surgeons vse in humane bodyes at their hall , so atomies are those things , of which , by reason of their inexplicable smallnesse there cannot bee any section . the latins call it indiuiduum , and lvcretivs semen rerum : indiuiduum , because it was so little as it could not bee parted , or diuided , and semen rerum ( seed of things ) for that they were ( according to the conceit of epicvrvs ) the common mater of all things . artick . that which is of , or appertaineth to the northern signe of the caelestial beare . so the arctick circle is the bound of the cold zone vpon earth , and of the northern constellations in heauen . the whole north is denominated of that imagined figure . the fable of that beare is famous among poets . so the arctick hemisphear is that halfe of the world which is betweene the north-pole , and the aequinoctiall line . gre. * antarctick . * contrary , or opposite to arctick . southern , gr. argo . the name of the ship , or argose , in which iason sail'd to cholchis for conquest of the golden fleece , and which by the power of poesie is turnd to an asterism , or a caelestiall figure of starres in the south-sky . the armorists argo , is in my meaning , no more , but the businesse of armorie which is in handling , and in which sir amias is shipt , or embarked . arras . cloath of arras , tapistrie , or hangings wrought at the cittie of arras in artois , one of the seuenteene prouinces , and at this present is vnder the archdvkes albertvs and his wife isabella . b. basis . a word in architecture . the bottom-part of a columne , or pillar , and figuratiuely the supporture , stay , ground-worke or foundation of any thing . bevil . euery carpenter can tell you what it is . beeing a squire , or square of two equall pieces , and moouing vpon a ioynt , or pinne from the angle wherein they are ioyned . c. chaos . ovid calls the rude , and vndigested first heape of naturall elements , chaos . in the impresse , symbol , or deuise vpon the front of my booke , i haue followed the common placing of the foure common simples , and elements ; about the which , in so many scucheons , are set the seauen chiefe armoriall colours , which men may obserue in the naturall elements . in fire , yellow , redde , and purple : in aër ; white : in water ; blew : in earth , greene , and sable . the sentence is is out of some the first verses in the metamorphosis , where it is said vnus erat toto naturae vultus in orbe , quem dixere chaos — the sense of the whole imprese is plain . cocket . a certificate from the customer of a port that the parcels comprehended in that certificate , or bill haue bene customed , or haue paid custome . the word is dearly wel-knowne to marchant-venturers . convex . conuexity is the out-side of an hollow body , as concauity the inside . in a painted globe of the world the descriptions are vppon the conuexitie therof , and that face is conuex , the rest is bellie or concaue . coryphae . the chief , or principal in any kinde . gr. d diallels . as parallels are lines running one by the other without meeting , so diallels are lines which runne one through the other , that is , do crosse , intersecate , or cutt . g.r. diagonal . is a line which passeth from one corner or one angle of a geometrical body to another corner or angle of the same . gr. deipnosophists . athenaevs his great learned books carry that title , importing a conference , discourse , or inter-speach among wise-men at a supper . diameter . evclyd ( who best knewe ) defineth it thus . the diameter of a circle , is a certain straight line drawne through the center , and of both sides bounded in the compasse of the circle , which cutts , or deuides the circle into two portions . e. eqvivocal . an equiuocal word is that which conteyneth more significations then one , or that which in the sense , or meaning thereof doth equally extend it selfe as wel to one as to another . as the word ( armes ) in our vulgar vse therof doth equally signifie those parts of our body so called , or weapons , or tokens of honour , and with an aspiration ( which is an elenck or deceit in the accent ) harms . empyrean fierie . it is among the old diuines taken for the sphaere of the blessed , or the heauen of the triumphant . f folkmote . a meeting of the people , which the latins called concio , and in a more spacious word comitia . for concio was any auditory before , or vnto whome a speach was vsed , aswell as the speach it selfe , both which concio signified ; but comitia did import a generall assembly of the people of rome to make lawes &c. or folkmote may be either . g geminels . twins , pairs , matches , or likes . govrmons . great eaters ; gluttons , norman , gourmon , is a speach ( i heare ▪ ) by which the normans are taxed for great feeding , and gourmondize . grammar . who knowes not that this word signifies the art of letters , and speach : yet it is meere greek in the originall ; but now so familiar in our tongue euen in the most vplandish countries as it need no interpreter . those who will perswade vs to turne backe to our old language for auoyding the loan of words , and phrases , may from hence learn , that vse makes all things familiar ; friuolous it is to wish ( when thinges are dayly new ) to dreame of a certaine state of words , or speach ; that is , that the number of english wordes should be definite , and certaine . and what shall wee say of reuiuing old and forgotten words ? that cannot auoyd obscurity but will induce it rather , our helps being fewer to vnderstand them , then the greek , latin , or other famous languages : it is our sloath which suffers so many of our owne wordes to liue onely among the arts , and mysteries where they are commonly knowne , like dvtch coynes which are not current out of their owne citties , or territories ▪ industry , and wisedome would that wee should not borrow till our owne store were empty , or worne bare , which is to our selues vnknowne for want of obseruation . therefore i could wish there were a tribunal , and magistrate for wordes , that it might not be in euery witts-will , donare ciuitate angliana , to make wordes , phrase-free of england . h hierogliphicks . hallowed engrauements , or sacred sculptures ; as hieraticall figures are sacred figures ; and hierogramms sacred letters or writings . in all which words the mysticall cyphers or records of the aegiptian rites , and philosophie , were signified to be comprised . hyperboreans . septentrional . due north : vnder the north-pole . hord . a tartarian word : and as ( i thinke ) doth import a clan , race , or familie vnder some one chiefe or other , which conducts the troup after their barbarous vsage from county to country . honorary hord is the whole company of so many tartars flitting , vp and downe where they can find new feedings . that which is made for honour , more then for vse . i imbricate . square , and bent like to a roofe-tile , which the latins cal imbrex . inlayes . at s t. olaves in sovthvvark you shall learn among the ioyners what inlayes and marquetrie meane . inlay ( as the word imports ) is a laying of colour'd wood in their wainscoat works , bed-steds , cupbords , chayres and the like . l landskep . the same that parergon , which in one word i call by-work ; wherein though i render the greek parergon fully , and truly , yet ( for that it is not receiued in such a sense among vs ) it doth not shew the thing . all that , which in a picture is not of the body , or argument thereof , is landskep , parergon , or by-work . as in the table of our sauiours passion ; the picture of christ vpon the rood ( which is the proper english word for crosse ) the two theeues , the blessed virgin marie , and saint iohn , are the argument : but the cittie jervsalem , the country about , the clowdes , and the like are by-work . lavreated letters . leters bound about with laurell , which the roman generals sent to the senat when their contents were victory , and conquest newly by them obtained . labarvm . evsebivs pamphilvs in his first booke of the life of great constantine describes this peculiar standard very curiously . the common forme thou maist behold in the . page of my elements . in the labarvm these things are more . first the banner was of purple , where the pictures of the emperour and his children were wrought in gold , and stone of wonderfull value and beauty ; aboue the crosse-beam , or trauerse-staffe of the banner stood those two first greeke capitals of christe's name which you may see in my elements , and on the point , or toppe of the launce , or staffe imperiall , was aduanced a crowne of gold set with pretious stone . all in honor of his miraculous conuersion vpon the apparition of the crosse . which as it consisted of shining light , and was seene abooue the sunne , it beeing now past noone , so there was very lately in our time seene by honorable personages , and others at saint leonard's by nevvarke vpon trent , the like figure of the crosse aboue the moone at night , in colour brighter then the moone , whose paler body was betweene their sight , and the lower part of the long beame of the crosse. m. mott . is ( in generall ) french for ( a word ) but in a restrained sense is properly now among vs the word , or sentence applide to an impresse , or heroick deuise . mytholologers . morall interpreters of poeticall histories , or of the wise fables of aesop , which sort of inuention the greekes call an apologus . gr. mizraim . the hebrew , or mosaical name of the aegyptians , which i vse , the rather to signifie thereby those aegyptians that were of the oldest times . heb. mathematical . sciential . mathemata are generally all sorts of liberall knowledges , but for their excellencie appropriated more specially to these foure , arithmetick , mvsick , geometrie , astronomie . gr. marqvetry see inlay . n. nomenclator . an officer among the romans whose it was to call , cite , or rehearse euery one of the senatours , guests , &c. by their seuerall names . lat. negro . a black moore , whom the dvtch call a swart , and negro's in the plural , swarts . o. oval . a figure round like an egge , an oblong round . p. perimeter . the out-most line of any solid body , or other figure . the compasse , or bounding tract . pythagoracism . in my sense is an imitation of pythagoras his superstitions in numbers ; to the which pythagoras attributed too much . physiologers . naturall philosophers ; or discoursers of naturall matters . physicks . naturall philosophy . naturall . the word physitian we do vulgarly abuse ( as we doe very many other ) for a leech , or medicus , but not altogether intollerably , because it is a trite , and a true saying , that vbi desinit philosophus incipit medicus , where the naturalist ( for there the word philosopher stands for a physiologer ) ends , there the medicus begins ; so as if an expert leech must needs be expert in the physicks ( that is , in those speculations which concerne the workes of nature ) the nearest word to fall with our tongue , yet not farre from the thing , was physitian , for medicus could not well brooke any flexion among vs. r. renegado . one that renyes , or renounceth the faith , that is ( in the receiued sense of the word ) the christian faith . an apostata : by which word the emperour ivlianvs for his speciall malice to christianitie , was surnamed . s. sand . here it signifies that famous place which the romans by a latin word of the same signification called arena , for that it ( being the ground within an amphitheater ) was sanded ouer both for sure footing , and the sooner to drinke vp the bloud of men , & beasts their shed in fight for entertaintment of the people . figuratiuely , it is taken for any subiect of trial , as prouince for a businesse . symbol . of all our english words , none comes nearer to expresse it , then token , so as we vnderstand thereby such a token , as in which there is alwayes some pourtraict , figure , or image . symbol ( in my sense ) is a figure , or shape which relateth to some cause , reason , qualitie , nature , or historie , proper to this , or that bearer , or family . to symbolize , is so to beetoken , or so , and in that sort , to answer , or agree-with . many frauds you shall read in plavtvs , plotted , and acted by counterfetting , and slie conueiance of these symbols , or tokens , wherein there was euer some image , or other . so the symbol of amphitrvon in that tragicomedie was , sol cum quadrigis , the sunne in his chariot drawne with foure horse , pyrgopolinices , the bragging soldier , had his owne louely selfe with great decorum , drawne in his signet for a symbol . symbolical philosophie therefore is that kinde of learning , and wisdome , which knowing the causes , and proprieties of of things naturall , and supernaturall , doth teach how to make , or to expound those mystical , and artificial bodies , called symbols , of what kinde soeuer . skeleton . is that which the vulgar call an anatomie : skeleton is the whole fabrick , or dry frame of humane bones . the dry carcasse of a man , or woman , without arteries , muscles , or other naturall appurtenances . skeletos in greeke is bony , or dry as a bone. svrcoat . a coate of armes to were ouer armour . t. taberd . verstegan's words in his antient english alphabet are these . a tabert , anciently a short gowne , that reached no further then to the mid-legge , in england it is now the name onely of an heralds coate . tholes . places in temples where donaries , and such gifts as are presented there , be hung vp . finis . erratata . in my epistle to the reader , for haeroick , read heroick . in maister hollands sonnet line . for thou art , read , that art . pag. . l. . dele in p. . l . for frailty , read fraily . p. the strings of colours false placed , the highest for lowest . p. . the cutter hath in the schucheon for s. put a. & for v. put o. the coat of the duchie of conwall , is , sable , fifteene besants . . . . p. . for heremins , read eremins , & for heremites , eremites . p. . for lorange , r. lozange . a table of matters , those principally which are not in the contents of the chapters . a. abstractiue considerations in armories . pag. antiquity not the onely arbitresse of armorial colours . p. . antiquity in nouelty . p. . armorie a gentlemanly science . p. . armorie a word of large content . p. . armories haue their certain principles . p. . armoriall markes described . pag. . armories very antient . p. . whē they grew to a perfection . p. . are absolute symbolicall bodyes . p. . arguments in antient german armories . p. . armories not the meer worke of art , p. . mentall , or actuall , p. , their notions sharpen wit. p. . the onely remaining euidences of nobilitie . p. . auriflamb of france . p. . b. banner of constantine's standard . table of words , in labarvm . bartol wrote not exactly of armorial colours . p. barbarous people , and their notes . p. . wore painted armes . p. . bearing in proper not the best kinde of bearing . p. . beauties armoriall . p. . blazon blazed . p. . black the basis of colours , p. . black sailes tragicall . p. . blew shields . p. . blew colour symbolicall to what . p. . bodies armorial . pag. . . . britans painted . p. . lesse barbarous then caesar writes of them . p. . their chariot-fights . p. . c. censors deseruing censure . p. . center of morall life . p. . christs church in canterb . shields there . p. . . christ's appearing to constantine . p. . coates of arms cannot consist of one colour . p. . colour an element armorial . p. . vital , and beautifull , p . colours armoriall seauen principall . p. . . colours without metal , a body without soule . pa. . colours strangely affect the soule . p. . . a two-fold consideration of colours . p. . gules and azure examined . p. . of purple . . . . . of sable . p. . of vert. . captious points about colours . pag. . a treble respect in their marshalling . p. . contraries haue the same rule . p. . continent , and content in armes what . p. . . crosses , christian symbols . p. . . . d. deuises heroick in homer not armorial . p. . descriue , a terme of royall blazon . p. . demonstration deales vpon certainties . p. . diameters armorial . p. diuinatiōs of the author . distance armorial what . discords in armories . ibid. diminutiues of honorable ordinaries . p. . double-headed eagle monstrous in nature but not in armes . p . . dragons heads for helmets . p. . e. eagle in the mexicain ensigne . p. . elements of armories , what . p. . and how many . p. . elements armorial primarie , and secundany . p. . elements abstract from bodies . p. . elementary discours in armory concernes not charges , p. . empalement giuen for honor , p. . empire symbolised by white colour . p. . ensignements in general . ensignements there , where any religion , or gouernment . p. ▪ ermin . ▪ their true forme . skins of beasts . p. . euen numbers in arms. extrauagants armorial . f. fabrick of a rare shield in pavls . p. . final cause of armes . p. . fifteene the most of odde armorial numbers . . finites in armories . p. . fingers dipt in bloud , vsed for penicills . p. . flaggs of tamor lane . . formes of shields . . . foure in armories . p. . furres armorial . p. . fulnesse in arms , what . g. gentlemen in the largest sense . p. . . gerard leigh rightly iudged of . p. . saint georges armes for constantine's . p. . glory , caesars goddesse . god , first author of armories . pag. . his holy name vindicated of late by parlament . pag. . gules familiar in antiquitie . p. . h. hanging gardens . table of words , in avtoms . harmonie armorial p. . henry our most noble prince . p. . herms , and hermathenes . pag. . heteroclyte armorial . hodlestone's coat . p. . honorarie targats . . . humane image on a shield . pag. . i. icarvsses two . table of words , in avtoms . idemtitie in armes , what . pag. . ignorance falls vpon breach of rules . p. . imitation no cause of ensignements . p. . improper to call a single colour a coate . p. . imprese of the author expounded . table of words in chaos . indefinits armorial . p. . . . . inlanders of old britain sauage . p. . intersecant lines in armorie . p. . k. kings of colein , and their armories . p. . knighthood coniecturallie in c. tacitvs . p. . l. laterall lines . p. . lines an element armorial . p. . their first sorts . . . doubly considered . pag. . foure crooked sorts . p. . considered againe in their number . p. . and longitude . p. . . lines of most honor , and state , which . p. . parts of lines , p. . double , or two-fold lines diuided into three sorts . p. . extraregular . p. . lions in the coates of wales . p. . lists proper to enter a learner . p. . local cause of armories . . loue of honor auailable to high designes . p. . m mac gibbon , white knight of movnster . p. . marcks of merchants . p. . manifestation a finall cause of armes . p. . mahomets hanging coffin . table in avtoms . many kings marre al. . marriages of colours . p. . materials of armories collected by art. p. . mexico foūded by oracle . metal without colour like a bodie without soule . p. . metal the vegetatiue soule of armes . p. . middle of the sheild not to be vacant . p. . mosaick or mvsive works . pag. . mortimer of norfolk . mysteries of honor not to bee contemned for the abuse . n natural analogie . p. . natures heraldrie . p. . natures maister-peices . . north , seminarie of new plantations . p. . notion of ensignement natural . p. . number an element armorial . p. . of euen , and odde . p. . o obseruation the key of these elements . p. . one onely britan of note taken in both ivlivs caesar's invasions . p. . oldest record of english bearings . p. . one armes to one man. . od nūbers in armories . outward personall markes before noah . p. . p paintings of agathyrsians ▪ p. . and of other rude nations . ibid. parallels in armorie . p. . praecedency of armorial colours . p. . praedicaments of colours armorial . p. . perpoincts coat . p. . pertingent line of a rare kinde . p. . pertransients only . p. . perfection in vnity . p . proportions armorial . . position an element of armories . p. . published workes not published , which p. . q quadruple number . p . quicksiluer drops resembled by destor smyth , called doctor red smyth p. r rainbow , after the floud ▪ rainbow in an indian sheild . p : reason wherin to suspect ivlivs caesars reports . p. reason of armes , and nature not the same . p. religion in assuming notes of honor . p. rites of aegyptians how recorded . table , in hieroglyphicks . rite of first taking armes in germanie . p rome to be left for alba intolerable . p. s salad roial , or belial . p. satyr no fit reformer of armes . p. scale of colours according to seueral authors . p. secret fountaine of true armories . p. semi in armes . p. semiramis ▪ her gardens . table of words in avtoms . ship in heauen . table of words , in argo . simon magvs an icarvs . table , in avtoms . single colour constitutes no armories . p. slate a table of recapitulation . p. studies of honour enlumen the soule . p. symbolical images in scripture . p. v vegetatiue soules of armorie . p. vert in armories . p. virtues ualue in it self . p. vniuersality of ensignements . p. . volumns decaied cause of great obscurity . p. . vse of recapitulation . p. . w wainscoat workes : table of words in inlayes . white colour . p. white capable of al colours . p. . symbolical to things diuine . wishes for an holy warr . p. wonderful things of arms in the indies . p. . . . words like dvtch coynes . table , in grammar . words need a magistrate . ibid. y yellow haires of the britans . p. finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e * e.b. per anagramatismum vel metathesin . notes for div a -e henricus auceps say some . * in our old english , ermin , signifies poor , but aske verstegā how that agrees with armorial ermin . the antient usage in bearing of such ensigns of honour as are commonly call'd arms with a catalogue of the present nobility of england / by william dugdale ... ; to which is added, a catalogue of the present nobility of scotland and ireland, &c. dugdale, william, sir, - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing d estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : , : ) the antient usage in bearing of such ensigns of honour as are commonly call'd arms with a catalogue of the present nobility of england / by william dugdale ... ; to which is added, a catalogue of the present nobility of scotland and ireland, &c. dugdale, william, sir, - . [ ], p. : coats of arms. printed at the theater for moses pitt ..., oxford [oxfordshire] : . advertisement: prelim. p. [ ]. "addenda" and "errata": prelim. p. [ ]-[ ]. reproduction of original in:henry e. huntington library and folger shakespeare library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry -- england -- early works to . nobility -- great britain. nobility -- scotland. nobility -- ireland. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images - emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread - emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion advertisement . that the first , second , and third volumes of the great english atlas are now finish'd ( the fourth volume being in the press ) . a view of the late troubles in england , from the year to . by sir william dugdale knt. garter principal king of arms. bibles , testaments , and common prayers , in all volumes : also all books printed at the theater : are sold by m. pitt at the angel in st. paul's church-yard london . the antient usage in bearing of such ensigns of honour as are commonly call'd arms . with a catalogue of the present nobility of england . by sir william dugdale knt. garter principal king of arms. to which is added , a catalogue of the present nobility of scotland and ireland , &c. oxford : printed at the theater , for moses pitt at the angel in st. paul's church-yard , london , . to the right honourable robert earl of aylesbury , deputy , with his majesties approbation , to the most noble henry duke of norfolk earl-marshal of england . my lord such have been the extravagant actings of paynters , and other mechanicks in this licentious age ; that , to satisfie those , who are open handed to them , they have not stuck to depict arms only for divers younger branches of families with undue distinctions , if any at all ; but to allow them to such as do bear the same appellation , though of no alliance to that stock : the permission whereof hath given such encouragement to those , who are guilty of this boldness , that there are not a few who do already begin to prescribe , as of right thereto : so that these marks of honour , called arms , are now by most people grown of little esteem : for apparent it is , that they make the crescent , which is the known filial distinction for the second son , to be also the only proper difference of the grandson and heir of that second son , and of his heires male ; and a mullet upon a crescent , and a martlet upon the same mullet to be the distinction for a fourth son of a third brother , whose father was the second son of the chief stock : and according to that rule do , for the most part , frame their differences for others . against this absurd usage therefore , i have thought it requisite , not only to offer to your lordship the light of reason , which ought to be the principal guide ; but the irrfragable authoritie of several persons of great learning and high estimation for their knowledge in points of honour and arms : and likewise to give instance by sundry important presidents , as to the usage of ancient times , when order and regularity were held in repute : not doubting but that your lordship will in this point be so far satisfyed , as that for the future some restraint may be put to those undue practises . resting your lordships most obedient servant william dugdale garter principal king of arms. . junij . addenda pag. . l. . an. . car. . xxxiii . nov. sir george jefferys of bulstrode knight one of his majesties serjeants at law , and chief justice of chester created baronet and to the heires male of his body by ann his now wife , and for default of such issue , to the heires male of his body . buck. dec. hugh middleton of hackney esq midd. errata . p. . l. . r. petite y. ib. l. . r. henoursi p. . l. . r. retained . p. . l. . r. eleury . p. . l. . r. hooke . p. . l. . r. grateful . p. . l. . r. tres . p. . l. . r. flos . p. . l. penul . r. aspilogia . p. . l. . r. conspectioribus . p. . l. . r. ercaloue . p. . l. r. ercaleue . p. . l. . r. estoille . p. . l. . r. augmenteront . p. . l. . from the bottom r. round . p. . l. . r. gosfeild . p. . l. . after e. of down add extinct . p. . l. . r. ferrers . p. . l. . r. of the houshold to k. charles the second . p. . l. . r. wakeman . the patent was in grossed but never sealed . p. . l. . r. kent . p. . l. . from the bottom r. agmondesham . p. . betwixt l. . and . add w. shire carnarvon p. m. . burg. . and knight . p. . l. . r. p. m. . barens of the cinq . p. . p. . l. . r. lestuthiel . p. . l. ult . add p. m. . barons of the cinq . p. . p. . l. . after great-wendlock strike out burg. . p. . l. . r. burg. . l. . r. north-yarmouth v. great . yarmouth . p. . . . after rumney add sandwich . the antient usage in bearing of arms . that these ensignes of honour , as are commonly called armes , which of later times have been chiefly used for distinction of families , had their original from the practise of great commanders in war , is not unknown to the learned : for certain it is , that the faces of all great military officers , being obscured by such hoods and helmets as were antiently worn in times of battel ; it was expedient , that by some other meanes their persons should be notifyed to their friends and followers . necessity therefore requiring it , they , depicted upon their sheilds ( which were borne for the defence of their bodies ) as also upon their surcotes of silke , banners , penons &c. certain badges , that might make them known at a distance from each other . of which sort those that were most conspicuous ; viz crosses , bends , fesses , cheverons , saltiers &c. all single chardges being ever held the best . in bearing whereof ( as appeareth by divers old rolls of armes ) such order was observed that none might assume anothers marke ; but that there should be a plain and apparent difference in each man's sheild , surcote , banner , penon , &c. to the end , that upon any disorder the common souldier might know his leader , and the better repair to his succour in case of danger . but these later times having devised other sorts of armour and weapons , both for offence and defence then of old were used ; those marks and badges in sheilds , surcotes &c. have been for divers past ages , as to any such military purpose , totally layed aside ; and since meerly retained as honourary ensignes by the nobility and gentry ; especially to difference themselves and their families from the vulgar , and one from another : as also to distinguish the collateralls from those of the principal stock ; for if they do not so , what do they signify ; or of what use are they ? in all which the kings of armes , in their respective provinces were to see due order observed . nevertheless such hath been the inadvertencie of sundry gentlemen , in not regarding the ill consequence which the breach of order herein doth produce ; as that , going to common paynters to depict and marshall their arms , seldom any regular differences have been assigned by them for the descendents of younger brothers ! which extravagant practise hath occasion'd such confusion therein ; that this laudable and antient usage in bearing of arms , on which our forefathers did set an high esteem , is now overmuch sleighted and almost grown contemptible . it cannot be denyed , but that in the best times good order was not by every one exactly observed : for i find , that in the reign of q. elizabeth there were some unjustifiable practises in this kind : but , in this last age , through the liberty taken by divers mechanicks since the commencement of the late unparallel'd rebellion , the disorder herein is so far spread , as if greater care be not speedily taken , such a confusion must inevitably follow , that the true use of arms will be utterly forgot ; most people , though of never so mean extraction ; if they obtain a little wealth , intruding themselves into these marks of honour , and usurping what doth justly belong to others , especially if their name doth sound any thing like that of a gentleman . seeing therefore these things relating to honour to be thus out of square , i have here thought fit to add to what i have already briefly sayd , the authorities and opinions of the most learned men in herauldry and antiquities that this last age hath produced : from whose writings i have selected some particulars , which will amply corroborate what is here asserted . beginning with what was publisht in print by mr. william wyrley ( a staffordshire gentleman ) an . ( eliz : ) and intituled the true use of armes , but written by sampson erdswike then of sandon , in that county esq ( whose deserved fame for his great knowledg in these commendable studies is still fresh and flourishing in all those parts . ) * next proceeding with what i have observed from an excellent but short discourse in elegant latin de origine et antiquitate armorum , written likewise in the same q. eliz. time ( but never printed ) by robert glover esq then somerset-herauld , whose great abilities in this kind of learning i cannot sufficiently extoll ; his most elaborate and judicious work , intituled the catalogue of honour , published after his death by mr. thomas mills his executor in an . and the voluminous collections from our publick records , and sundry choice old manuscripts , as also from original charters and evidences of note ( which i my self have seen , but which are now disperst into sundry hands ) sufficiently setting forth his great abilities therein . from which discourse ; viz. de origine et antiquitate armorum &c. i have selected certain observations , and added them to this work ; whereby his great judgment as to this point of differences in arms is cleerly shewed . so likewise from what the learned camden , sir henry spelman and others have expressed upon this subject ; and given most evident instances of the laudable practise of antient times herein . i shall begin with what i find so publisht by mr. wyrley ( but penn'd by mr. erdswike ) to the right honourable the lords and others the professors of martial discipline . nobles and gentlemen , i will salute you with a sentence of mine author sir john froysard , the adventures of arms ( saith he ) are so divers , and so far oftentimes beyond expectation , as that their effects causeth great admiration : which saying of his , caused me with the more attention to read over his works , and finding the same most truly prosecuted through the whole course of his history , but espacially in the actions and adventures of two famous captains sage and imaginative , the one sir john chandos , and the other sir † john grayllie by name ( commonly called the captall de buz ) it delighted me ( as a lover of honour and chevalry ) to note * down their several fortunes with some reasons of their falls . i have been careful to set down ( as my manner is ) the standards , pennons , cote-armours ; and other marks of honour , to the end it may publickly be known of what necessity the use of them is , ( as being for that cause first ordained : ) how and in what manner they are to be used , and to whom they do of right most chiefly and properly appertain and belong . and these matters being well conceived ( as indeed without such tokens no martial discipline can be exercised , no army ranged , no attempt of any company atchieved ; and so ( by cnnsequence ) no conquest made , nor so much as any common-wealth ( whatsoever ) defended , neither ftom outward enemies , civil discord , nor the rebellion of any plebeian rout . be the same never so simple , rude , or of small esteem it will ( i hope ) reduce into estimation a matter both of honour , order , and necessity , which now ( through the abuse thereof ) is so far run into contempt , as that ( of many men ) it is holden for a thing of no price , but thought to be a very mockery , and a matter of no other sequence , then to set up vain and fantastical glorious fellows into a pride , and to draw from them some small summes to certain persons into an office instituted , which no doubt was by the wisest and best governed states at the first devised , and generally by all of any pollicy received , to a most necessary end : yet think they ( as it is now in use ) it serveth but only for that purpose . and indeed i must by the way complain , that certain of the said officers ( or others pertaining to them ) either for want of skill or maintenance , or otherwise for their gain , have committed faults not justifiable , whereby they have brought a matter of great honour into defame , and injured thereby the commonwealth , and brought both others that have managed those affairs with more discretion , and themselves into obloquy . but these faults and errors , and some others also ( spoken of in this dedication instituted to that purpose ) will in the handling of this matter more easily appear ; and the thing be ( i hope ) reformed , either by the good endeavors which the officers ( understanding thereof ) will use , or else by the magistrate , when he shall have knowledg of such the abuses as he may be informed of . and first that guydhomes , ensignes , and marks of armory be of necessity , let it be but considered whether wars be sometimes of necessity to be taken in hand or not ; and surely i think there is none of so very mean capacity , but will yeild unto it that they be : especially defensive , and in some cases also offensive : which as a thing granted i will overpass . and when i say further , that wars being lawful and of necessity , it must also be granted , that the same must be made by companies and bands of men , over which some must command , and the rest obey , and then will it follow , that for the ordering and dividing of those to the best advantage , standards and banners must be allotted to every company , to the end they may draw together in their strength , and perform such actions as they shall be commanded ; thus may you see the necessity . and for the use , it doth also appear , that sithence some must be commanders , it is of importance that they be known , both by the persons over whom they command , and generally by all ; and that so perspicuously that upon every sudden occurrent , the meanest and simplest common souldier may thereby know every particular officer , and captain that hath charge : for which purpose our ancestors device was , that such men should wear some such coat of mark over his armor , as whereby they might be easily discerned , to be the same persons which indeed they were : and where somtimes ( when occasion so offered itself ) they were forced to use pavishes for their defence , whereby a great part of the mark which was upon their vesture , was shadowed from sight , it was thought necessary that their marks should be also laid upon their shields : the commanders of horse-men ( their faces being for the most part covered ) they added to the crests of their helmets some further distinction to be the better also known by : thus much for the ordinance and use of armory . and hereby also may it appear to whom they do properly belong and appertain , namely , to kings , princes , archbishops , bishops , earls , barons , lords of provinces and fees ; knights ; officers in the army , navy or peece , and generally to all that have charge over bands and companies of souldiers . and now sithence from henceforth many of my speeches will tend to the discovery of such things as i take to be abused , erronious , or faulty , wherein i may peradventure not square in opinion with some others ; and being myself no officer or of any authority , whereby i should have cause to deal in these affairs , i will therefore first beseech your honours , and all others to whom it may appertain , that if any thing shall pass my pen which shall be offensive , that they will conceive no worse of it then i mean , which is but to bring these matters of armory into question ; to the end that if any thing be amiss ( as i for my part think that many things are ) that then the same may be reformed : but if happily i mistake , that then it would please such as be of judgment or skill , to justifie the same as well done , and i shall most willingly yield to authority and reasons . and so not speaking but under correction , i say that , first i find ( as i conceive ) some blame to be imputed in your selves which be professed souldiers , that where your ancestors and all others generally did in their standards , banners , and pennons shew forth to the view and face of the enemy , certain fair , antient , and known marks , which their elders for the most part had usually before time carried , or at least themselves had then taken ( if they but then were in their rising age ) whereby their own people were in a goodly decent order conducted and led , and their enemies very much terrified , when they should see those marks shewed forth ; the owners whereof had in their memories by plain feat of arms overthrown their parents , or happely themselves , beaten them out of the field , razed down their castels and fortresses , sacked their towns and cities , wasted and spoiled their countries , ransomed their people , and generally so daunted and amazed them , that it , was sometimes found to be true , that very bare names of some valiant persons overcame whole armies : i can but blame you of all sorts , which shall make choice of banners ( which you call colors ) so curtein-like and so far from all due order of ancient bearing as may be ; and for your parts which are descended from ancestors of mark , i would be glad to hear any reason from you , to what end you should lay the same aside , and make choice of a curtein in the place thereof . and you others ( whose wisdom and valure have gained you the reputation of a charge ) i would gladly also hear from you what should move you to be of that mind , as not to take some convenient mark , such a one as may be thought meet by authority for you , whereby you may gain an honour , both to your selves and your posterity , and by your good usage thereof much enlarge the reputation , you have by your valours obtained . an other thing that is amiss , as i take it , and hath great need to be reformed , is the quartering of many marks in one shield , coat , or banner ; for sithence it is true , that such marks serve to no other use but for a commander to lead by , or to be known by , it is of necessity that the same be apparent , fair , and easie to be discerned ; so that the quartering of many of them together , doth hinder the use for which they are provided . as how is it possible for a plain unlearned man ( who may be as good a souldier in some respects as the best ) to discern and know a sunder , six or eight , ( what speak i of six or eight ? ) sometimes thirty or forty several marks clustered all together in one shield or banner , nay though he had as good skill as robert glover late somerset that dead is , and the eyes of an eagle , amongst such a confusion o● things , yet should he never be able to decipher the errors that are daily committed in this one point , nor discern or know one banner or standard from another , be the same never so large ? so that except it be to be made in a pedigree or descent to lock up in an evidence chest , thereby to shew mens titles to their lands or the alliences and kindreds of their houses ; otherwise ( as i say ) i see not to any use in the world they serve , specially so many together to be made upon a mans vesture , target or banner ; and therefore i could wish that every man would content himself with his own peculiar coat of name , and not to use above one quartered therewith at the most : which one yet doth not so much trouble the capacity of a man , but that he may both know and discern a banner or shield well enough . and this one do i the rather esteem well of to be born , for that a prince or noble man making challenge or title to any country ( for which he is forced to make wars before he can obtain it ) it will be a goodly thing for him to shew forth his standard of the arms of that country quartered with his own amongst those people which in reason and conscience owe him duty and obedience , to the end that they may thereby be the sooner induced to submit themselves to their true and lawful soverain , as his subjects . and for that cause ( as i take it ) king edward the third and his valiant sons devised and shewed forth the arms of france and england quartered together , and although my authour saith that jaques * dartvell , was the first deviser thereof , yet will i not believe otherwise , but that the principal reasons that led the king thereto , was to make known the justness of his title to that kingdom where he then intended to make wars . but now it may be objected , sithence a prince or great lord may have title to several countries , that therefore it is necessary for him to beare all such tokens or marks as he hath title too : to this i answer , that although i could yeild to them ( but that it will bring the eonfusion aforesaid ) yet is it of no such necessity , for that a man needs to shew his title but onely to them whom he means to subdue : and if it should fortune that he had title to divers and several countries , and that he would make wars to them all at once , yet should it not be needful to him to shew forth any more marks quartered in one standard , but onely unto every several country the arms of that nation quartered with his own . but this being the case of kings and princes , wherein ( amongst others ) our most famous , noble and worthy kings and princes of this land , have shewed themselves most prudent and wise ; to what purpose is it , that others bring out commanders under their prince , and which of themselves have neither title to country nor are able to maintain wars , should in their princes service pester their banners and shields with such an infinite number as many do ? and in this point i cannot enough commend the baron of stafford , who herein sheweth his great skill and temperance ; for although his ancestors have had title to quarter the marks of that valiant thomas of woodstock ( youngest son of king edward the third ) earl of buckingham and duke of glocester ; of bohune earl. of hereford and northamton and high cunstable of england : and also of that great house of somerset , which by their ancestors john earl of somerset , ( younger son to john of gaunt ) descended from the same king edward the third , ( i omit to speak of divers barons and others of great estate , whose heires both with revenue and honor enlarged greatly his family ) yet the said baron contents himself with the paternal mark of his house . it were to be wished that this matter of quartering should be reformed , as well for untruths therein oftentimes committed , as for the titles that may be brought in question thereby to lands and heritages : and as being one of the chiefest things that bringeth honour of armory into disgrace : for not long ago heard i one speak in this manner , did i not ( quoth he ) know the grandfather of this man ( speaking of the owner of a scuchion wherein were quartered many marks ) to purchase by plain patent ( although he never were man at armes ) both his coat and crest within these forty years , and how comes it now to pass that i see his nephew invested in all this armory ? ( numbring many and divers several devices , all in one shield , by way of quartering ) this being a very mockery to see a man of no valour or estimation in warlike affairs , and the paternal ancestors of whom ( for ought that can be proved ) were not in any late age welders of arms , to entrude themselves into so many badges of armory , is not the least matter to bring into contempt an order so honourable and necessary as the bearing of arms is . differences in arms to younger children , and their descendents . another matter that to my understanding is also to be reformed , is the manner of differings , which are by the younger brothers and their posterities laid upon their marks , being cressants , mollets , &c. and that such little ones , as that a man cannot discern them a very small distance from him , which differences are in reason to be made fair , plain , and large , that they may be also as easie to be discover'd as any other devise that is in the coat , shield , or banner , otherwise they serve not to the purpose for which marks were first ordained . and the inconvenience which ensueth of this error will the more easily appear , if i but set you down the words of mine author ( treating of an accident that happened in such a case ) which be these : et feist mr. robert baileul alter sa banniere tout devant en escriant moriannes les henuiers qui ia estoint esthauses aperceurent la banniere de moriannes qui encore estoit tout droicte , si cuiderent que ce feust la leur ou ilz se deuoient radresser , car mult petitey auoit de difference de lune a l'autre ; car les armes moriennes sount barres contre barres d' argent & d' azure a deux cheverons de gueules , et le cheveron de mr. robert auoit vne petite crosete d'or , si ne l'adviserent mye bien les hennuiers ainsi vindrent bouter de fait dessubs la banniere de mr. robert , si furent moult fierement reboutes et tous discomfis . for these honours being led by sir william baileul thought in the stir and business to have come to his banner hearing the surname of moriens called upon ; and seeing as they supposed , their captains ensigne , and the difference of sir robert , being the younger brother , but a little cross upon the upper cheuron , they could not appercieve ; so that the most of them were either slain or taken , and the elder brother ( the knight their leader ) was glad to save himself as well as he might : the lord of cowcie son in law to king edward the third , suffered also reproch through the hard dealings of the lord of chine , who raised his banner against certain englishmen of sir hugh caveleys company , being either the same that cowcies : was , or the difference so small as might not be discerned , whereby the said lord cowcy though he were abs●nt as far as austrich , had dishonour spoken of him , as in the discourse * of the capital i have touched . thus then having shewed , by example , the harm and inconvenience , that cannot but many times happen , through the littleness and niceness of such differences , i have thought it not amiss to lay before you the differings that antiquity used ; that by comparing them together , you may discern the great wisdom of our ancestors , and our own imperfections in this point , for want of due consideration : which was done at the first by changing of the device born into other colors only ; but when that would not suffice for the number of leaders ( many times all of one house ) then were they forced to vary their marks by adding of either bars , bends , cheurons , cheefes , quarters , borders , labels , losinges , or such like , and very seldome should you see in those times cressant , mollet , or such like small thing born for a difference ; and if any did , yet was the same so large and fair that it might be seen as well as any other device which should be in the shield or banner . and for the proof , i will give you the example but of one house onely for your better information ( though i could do the like of many others ) namely , that of the bassets , who indeed ( in my judgment ) varied their marks of honour very finely and that upon good respect : a multitude more as my authour hath already hinted , ( were it not for brevityes sake ) might be instanced from the practise of sundry branches of noble-families , whereof i shall only make mention of some few which are not unknown to most pretenders to herauldry . such are those of grey of codnore , and grey of s●ndiacre in derbyshire ; grey of barton in ridale , in com . ebor. grey of wilton in com . hereford ; grey of ruthyn in com . denbigh ; grey of groby in com leic. and grey vicount l'isle . of beauchamp earl of warwick ; beauchamp of holt ; beauchamp of powick , and beauchamp of st. amand. of nevill earl of westmorland , nevill earl of salisbury ; nevill earl of warwick ; nevill lord latimer ; nevil lord abergaveny . of stafford duke of buckingham ; stafford of pipe ; stafford of bromshull , ( both in staffordshire ; ) stafford of graston in worcestershire ; stafford of haske in com . dorset and stafford of blatherwick in com . northampton . ; of berkley lord berkley of berkley-castle in com . glouc. berkly of beverston in the same county ; berkley of bruton in com . somerset and berkley of wymundham in com leic. ; of cobham lord cobham of cobham in kent ; cobham of sterborough in surrey ; cobham of black-burgh in com . devon. and cobham of belmerle in com cantii . of radcliffe earl of sussex ; radcliffe of smethels ; radcliffe of drdsale , and radcliffe of chaderton . all retaining the original armes , but distinguisht by various eminent differences . likewise of noell vicount campden ; noell of kirkby in leicestershire ; noell of hilcote , and noell of pelshall ( both in stafforshire ) and others of that antient family . thus have i set down unto you ( though something tediously ) the use that antiquity followed in a very glorious line , for lords , knights and gentlemen , which flourished divers hundreds of years sithence : and you may see that these men ( though they were many of them great barons ) were not ashamed of their differences , but laid them forth largely to the view ; neither do i esteem it a shame whereby any man should covet to hide the same , to be descended as a younger brother , sithence that every brother ( having the like parents ) is as well descended as the eldest , and therefore as good a gentleman ( though not so rich ) as he . and the more is his honour , if without the help which by reason of his patrimony the elder hath , he can advance himself into place of office or dignity , whereby he may raise an other flourishing family of the same surname : and therefere you my masters that be younger brothers , never hide your differences by putting forth a little cressant or a peeping mollet , but use some fair large device , sithence in truth your estimation is by your rising to be had in as good a regard as if you were the elder . and now being in speech of younger brothers and their differences , i have observed two kinds of them which antiquity used , ( besides the aforesaid ) one was , that such as were advanced by kings , princes , or other great lords , did many times bear some part of the device of him who advanced them , by way of addition unto the mark of their own family , which served very aptly to distinguish them from their elder house . the other was , that divers did add unto the mark of their own house , some part of the device of that family from which their mothers descended ; and both these two kinds of differings are ( in my mind ) greatly to be commended , not only for that they may be made large and apparent , and for that cause serve very properly to the use for which badges are ordained , but also that the one makes manifest a greatful mind ( in him that is advanced ) to his prince or lord of whom he received benefit , and by reason thereof linketh them together in a kind of amity , which seldom or never is worn out , and by that means a great strengthening it is unto both houses . the other not only serveth to unite the families which have matched together in the foresaid love and amity , and thereby worketh the like effect ; but besides it sheweth the certainty of the descending of the said younger brother out of both the said houses , and also giveth knowledg of the time thereof , whereby if any title of inheritance be at any time cast upon the younger brother , either descending from ancestor of the fathers side , or mothers , it gives him a testimony of his title , and witnesseth unto the world the truth of that descent by the continual bearing of that device , so that this kind may ( many times ) work profit to the bearer , and avoid many troubles and suits : and therefore into one of these kind of differing● could i wish our younger brothers , which from henceforth shall be advanc'd , to invest themselves , as being both honourable , fair , certain , and profitable . but now it may be objected , that the order in use sheweth plainly enough the diversity of brothers , as the cressant a second , the mollet the third , that by this means the matters are made certain . to this i answer , that first the time is not ( by this means ) signified , neither can it be known which of the cressant-bearers was the uncle or nephew . and further , it is a very usual matter for every new riser at this day , if he can find that there is any of the like surname that beareth mark , presently to usurp the same with a cressant , or some such difference , so that ( for my own part ) i do seldom credit such kind of differings nor their bearers , unless it be by some other testimony or proof made manifest , which cannot be counterfetted so well in the other device , except the riser should be throughly acquainted with the descent of him whose line he seeketh to intrude himself into . and besides , it may be the sooner espied by them of the true line and forbidden ; nor the other dare ( for fear thereof ) so soon venture the committing of a falsity . but what a confusion is it when you shall see the second of a second brother , and sometimes an other second from him , to cluster one cressant upon an other ; many times three or four , one on horseback upon an other ; where as by the aforesaid bearing of the difference from the prince , lord , or mothers family , a man may better distinguish the brothers and set down for a second , a third , and fourth , &c. and after from those again , in a fairer , larger , and more apparent manner : and the more apt am i to speak against these ordinary differences ( as they are called ) knowing them to be but new inventions , and any of them as ordinaries ( in fashion as now they are ) never used before the time of king henry the sixt ; before which time men were much more wary and discreet in bearing of their marks , and in foreseeing that no intruders should enter into their families ; nor that any should lay away or remove their differings without special warrant or license of them that thereby might be prejudiced : for a labell being much in use for the heire apparent ( to wear as his differeuce during his fathers life ) was seldom removed to the second brother , but when the inheritance went unto the daughters of the elder brother ; and then the second was permitted to bear the same for his difference , as being the heire male of his family and as one that remained in expectancy ; yet might not the second brother use to intrude himself into the absolute signs of his house ( the inheritance being in his neeces or kinswomen ) as appeared in the case between gray of ruthine and hastings which was this : john lord hastings married to his first wife izabell one of the sisters and heires of almery de vallence earl of penbrooke , by whom he had issue john hastings , ( after earl of penbrooke ) elizabeth , ( married to roger lord gray of ruthin ) and some other children which needs not to be spoken of ; for that , as i take it , all the lines of them fail'd before the extinguishing of the line of the said john earl of penbrooke . after ( such issue being had ) the said izabel vallence died , and the said john lord hastings took to a second wife izabel the daughter of hugh spenser , by whom he had issue hugh hastings , and thomas , and then died , and left as heir john his son by his first wife ( who was earl of penbrooke , as i have said , erected by reason of his mothers inheritance ) which john earl of penbrooke married and had issue another earl of penbrooke , who also married and had issue a third earl of penbrooke ; but in the end all the line of the said john hastings ( first earl of penbrooke of that family ) failing , there arose a question betwixt the heirs of roger gray and elizabeth his wife being sister ( of the whole blood ) and the heirs of hugh hastings brother ( of the half blood ) to the said john earl of penbrooke , for the inheritance of the hastings . but gray recovering the same ( by the law that saith , possessio fratris de feodo simplici facit sororem esse haeredem ) called the said hastings also ( having removed the difference of his mark for that he was then heir male of that house ) into the court of chevalry , and there having a judgement against him , the said hastings was compelled to use a difference ( which was a label of silver ) upon his mark , a fair red sleeve of his ladies upon his golden vesture : since which the heirs of that younger family have used the said labell even until this our age . so that you may see by this , that the law was then taken to be such , that such an heir male as had not the inheritance of his ancestors should not be suffered to bear his mark without distinction ; for it should seem ( by this ) that the issue of them that had married the heir general of any family ( being by reason thereof possessed of the lands ) had not only an interest in the arms , but might also forbid any man the bearing thereof . there is also another matter out of square , which is , that every man that obtaineth large possessions , ( whether the same be acquired by his judgment in law , traffick in merchandize , or any other mean ) yea although never any of his progenitors , ( from whom he can derive himself ) had the charge to lead men of arms , will yet at this day intrude themselves into the badges and marks of souldiers : for although such as be descended from men of martial discipline , have an interest in their ancestors marks ( amongst other their goods ) and therefore may shew forth the same to their predecessors glory , and their own ( in respect of their descent ) yet such men as rise by their sciences , judgments , or skill in other arts , affairs , or trades ( although they be to be reverenced for their wisdom and praiseful actions , and had in honour answerable to their vertues and dignities ) have yet little to do with the marks or badges of soldiers . for altho a reverend judg , that hath ministred law and justice a long time ( and that so long as that thereby to his great glory ) he hath obtained reputation , wealth , and revenue , is to be had in high estimation , and in respect thereof to have allow'd him some note or mark of honour fit for his calling , yot ( to my simple judgment ) the same should be disposed unto him after the old roman order , by signifying the manner of his rising , rather then to put a corselet on his back , a burgonet on his head , a target on his arm , and a sword by his side , being things that would cumber greatly the good old man to use , either for his own defence , or but to shew ( by way of triumph ) for his glory , sithence , neither is it tolerable ( by reason of his age ) nor in his youth did he exercise himself in welding thereof . and as these things are unseeming for him to wear , no more can i see any reason why he should deck up the moniments of his house with such signs or tokens , except he can derive himself from an ancestor that hath had the use of such things , and then ( to set them sorth as a glory to his deceased parent ) will greatly augment the regard of his rising , which rising yet ( of it self ) is a sufficient honour , the same being by any just , vertuous , or laudable means . and these new risings i could wish to be of more reputation then they seem to be esteem'd of , either by others , or themselves that so rise ; as is apparent by many of their doings , who intrude themselves into marks of antiquity , and setting forth of descents , wherein they are yet fain many times either to counterfet , or else to derive themselves from some poor parents , which they ( either truly , or by surmize ) alledge to have descended from some antient family , and that have been by some accident or other in former time decayed : wherein me thinks men do greatly mistake the matter , for that ( in my opinion ) a man that is but of mean parentage and riseth by commendable means , is equivalent to him that riseth from a decayed family , namely when his said parent hath been overthrown for offence , as many times they alleadge in plain terms . and i could wish that every man that raiseth a house by his good industry , should be honoured with some such badge or mark , as should be answerable to the quality of his rising ; and not every man of what condition soever they be , to entrude themselves into the signs and marks of souldiers , and such as follow the field with martial exploits . some people also there are that be so precise , as that they do disallow altogether the setting forth of any memory of well deserving men , which have shewed themselves valiant either in the act of religion , their princes service , or defence of their country ; neither allowing their posterity to set forth any memory of their praises , nor suffering any monuments or garnishments to remain of their burials ; as tho it were a matter offensive to god to have good men well spoken of , or their valorous doings by their obsequies either reverenc'd , or by any records remembred . to such men i have not thought it amiss to shew them their error by directing them to such places of scripture as do not only tolerate and allow of such actions , but also praise and commend the doing thereof , and in some sort charge and command the same to be done , whereby both they may ( if they be not obstinate ) reform their misconceived opinions , and others may be fortifyed in their praiseful endeavours towards the honouring of vertuous and worthy men , to the animating of posterity to imitate their laudable actions ; sithence indeed the chiefest matter that stirreth up men to do well next their zeal to god , and the love of vertue it self , is to think that not only their souls shall be rewarded with the mercies of god , but also that their doings shall be had in a reverent remembrance with the reports of all good men that shall speak of them . and first , that the using , bearing and setting forth of banners , ensigns and marks of armory are allowable by the sacred scriptures , it appeareth by the holy evangelist saint luke recording the peregrination of saint paul , and speaking of armory without reprehension ( which he would not have done had the use thereof been offensive ) in this sort : ( act. apost . cap. . v. . ) post menses autem tres navigavimus in navi alexandrina , quae in insula hyemaverat cui erat insigne castorum . and after three months we departed in a ship of alexandria , which had wintered in the isle , whose signs was castor and pollux . and in the book of numeri , god by his prophet moyses commandeth his people of israel to devide and dispose themselves into companies by their ensigns and banners speaking unto them in these words : ( num. cap. . v. . ) locutusque est dominus ad moysen & aaron , dicens , singuli , per turmas , signa , atque vexilla , & domos cognationum suarum , castra-metabuntur , filiorum israel per gyrum tabernaculi foederis . and the lord spake unto moyses , and unto aaron saying , every man of the children of israel shall pitch by their own standard , with the ensign of their father's house , far off about the tabernacle of the congregation shall they pitch . so that by this you may see , that as these matters be no new inventions of men , so they are also things allowable by the word of god. neither do obsequies or monuments ensuing worthy acts want the authority of scriptures , for in the book of numeri it is written thus : ( num. cap. . v. . ) cumque accessissent principes exercitus ad moysen , & tribuni , centurionesque dixerunt , nos serui tui recensuimus numerum pugnatorum , quos habuimus sub manu nostra : & ne unus quidem defuit , ob hanc causam offerimus in donarijs domini singuli quod in praeda auri potui●us invenire , periscelides & armillas , annulos & dextralia ac murenulas , &c. et susceptum intulerunt in tabernaculum testimonij in monimentum coram domino . and the officers which were over thousands of the host , the captains of thousands and captains of hundreds came near unto moses and sayd thy servants have taken the summe of the men of war , which are under the chardge , and there lacketh no one man of us : we have therefore brought an oblation for the lord , what every man hath gotten , of jewels of gold , chains , and bracelets , ear-rings , and tablets , &c. and brought it into the tabernacle of the congregation , for a memorial for the children of israel before the lord. and in another place of numeri thus : ( num. cap. . v. . ) locutusque est dominus ad moysen dicens , praecipe eliazaro filio aaron sacerdoti , ut tollat thuribula quae jacent in incendio , & ignem huc illucque dispergat : &c. producatque ea in laminas , & affigat altari : &c. ut cernant ea pro signo & monimento filij israel . and the lord spake unto moses , saying ; speak unto eleazer , the son of aaron the priest , that he take up the censers out of the burning , and scatter thou the fire yonder &c. let them make broad plates for a covering of the altar &c. and they shall be a sign unto the children israel . also in the book of joshua i find these words : ( josuae cap. . v. . ) et ait josue ad eos , ite ante arcam domini dei vestri ad jordanis medium & portate inde singuli singulos lapides in humeris vestris , juxta numerum filiorum israel , ut sit siguum inter vos : & quando interrogaverint vos filij vestri cras , dicentes quid sibi volunt isti lapides ? respondebitis , defecerunt aquae jordanis ante arcam foederis domini , cum transiret eum , idcirco positi sunt lapides isti in monimentum filiorum israel usque aeternum . and joshua said unto them , pass over before the ark of the lord your god into the midst of jordan , and take you up every man of you a stone upon his shoulder , according to the number of the tribes of the children of israel , that this may be a sign among you , that when your children ask their fathers in time to come , saying what mean you by these stones : then ye shall answer them that the waters of jordan were cut off before the ark of the covenant of the lord when it passed over jordan ; the waters of jordan were cut off ; and these stones shall be for a memorial unto the children of israel for ever . ( num. cap. . v. ) and for the disposing of heritages it is written thus . homo cum mortuus fuerit absque filio , ad filiam ejus transibit haereditas ; si filiam non habuerit , habebit successores fratrs suos ; quod si & fratres non fuerint , dabitis haereditatem fratribus patris ejus ; sin autem nec patruos habuerit , dabitur haereditas his qui ei proximi sunt . eritque hoc filijs israel sanctum lege perpetua siout praecepit dominus moysi . if a man dy and have no son , then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughters : and if he have no daughter , then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren : and if he have no brethren , then ye shall give his inheritance unto his fathers brethren : and if his father have no brethren , then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman , that is next to him of his family , and he shall possess it : and it shall be unto the children of israel a statute of judgment as the lord commanded moses . ( num. cap. . v. . and v. . ) and for the collection of genealogies , thus saith god to moses and elèazar : numerate omnem summam filiorum israel à viginti annis & suprà , per domos & cognationes suas , cunctos qui possunt ad bella procedere : &c. reuben primogenitus israel , hujus filius , henoch , à quo familia henochitarum : & phallu , à quo familia phalluitarum ; & hezron à quo familia hezronitarum . take the summe of the people from twenty years old and upwards , as the lord commanded moses and the children of israel ( according to their families and kindred , all that were able for warr ; reuben the eldest son of israel : the children of reuben , hanoch , of whom cometh the family of the hanochites : of pallu , the family of palluites : of hesron the family of the hesronites . and for a further proof of the recording of genealogies , it is to be considered how diligent the same hath been observed through the whole course of the scriptures , as the descents from adam to noe , and from noe to abraham , &c. do sufficiently testify . and more , that with the spirit of truth the genealogy of christ our saviour and redeemer , as concerning his humanity , is also by the writing of his holy evangelists most plainly and sincerely remembred and set down . all these things being therefore by the scriptures of god ( the decider of all controversiies ) proved and declared : your lordships may see that the bearing of arms , raising and advancing of standards , banners and ensigns , using of obsequies , erecting of monuments , enroling and regestring of pedegrees , and descents , have joyned to the antient customs and laws both of this land and all other nations ; the authority of gods word , being very well accompanied with discretion , reason , and judgment ; for god having by his sacred institution ordained kingdoms , provinces , and seignories , and that over them kings , princes and magistrates , shall command , rule , and govern his people , to the end chiefly that his heavenly kingdom may be replenished with the blessed souls of his servants , for the instructing whereof he hath also ordained his holy church , and the bishops , pastors and ministers of the same , which bishops and other spiritual officers cannot so well enform his christian people without the aid of the said kings and temporal lords : neither can they govern their particular countries either from the invasion of outward tyrants or inward rebels , but through the use of their sword of justice , which sword cannot be exercised against unruly persons being of strength , wanting men skilful in martial discipline , who cannot manage those affairs but by mean of the aforesaid arms and ensigns , in manner as before i have more largely expressed . and in like sort as princes , great lords , judges , magistrates and governours , do use to wear sacred robes of gold , purple , scarler , and other ornaments and apparel ; not to take pride in , or for any vain ostentation or show ; but only that they may be distinguished from the inferior people , to the end that a reverent regard may be had of them in respect of the high office which under god here on earth they bear . and as these things no man of any reason will gainsay , so i see not but as-well may their just vertues and good government be remembred with funerals , obsequies , and monuments , after their decease , whereby such as succeed in government may also be had in more high estimation , and a fair example is thereby given them to imitate the regiment of their predecessors , likewise doth the registring of descents carry with it reason joined to authority and custom ; for as by gods law there is commanded a priviledge of enheritance to the first begotten of israel , and so for want of sons to the females , and from them to others answerable to the proximity of their blood and kindred , which with the laws of this land , and of most nations do concur and agree ; it doth well stand with peaceful government for the avoiding of contentions which may rise for want of records , to testify the truth of mens titles to their enheritances , that genealogies and pedegrees , should be enrolled and kept in remembrance . i have my good lords stood the longer upon this point , for that of late travelling through some countries of this land , and having a desire to see the moniments of antiquity which have remained in such places as i passed by , for which cause as otherwise i many times resorted to churches and other houses to satisfy my affection , i found that many moniments both of burials and in glass were so broken and defaced , that vneth may be had any knowledge what the fragments remaining did signify : and enquiring of the inhabitants how it came to pass that those things were so blemished , they made report that certain persons , delighting as may seem in novelty , for they can abide no mark of antiquity , had defaced the same . these men that take upon them to be reformers , whose desires are great through the singularity and pride they have in their own wits and understandings , weening themselves to be very wise , where indeed they are very simple , and only look but into the abuses of things , and do not see into the grounds and depth of the reasons and causes for which good ordinances were made , go about to find faults , where many times none are ; but if peradventure they hap to find an ordinance well made misused , then streight never seek they to reform the abuse , but by their wills , down goeth ordinance and all , such is their insolency , rashness , and want of judgment . it were well done therefore my good lords , and i could wish that your honours having sometimes access to her majesty , and oftentimes conference with my lords of her privy councel , should enform her highness , and their honours of the said abuses committed , and to be thereby a mean that these simple fellows taking upon them to be reformers , might be reformed themselves , and both kept from destroying of good ordinances , and be punished for their offences in that behalf committed . in the mean time yet shall i desire that honourable personages will look better to the moniments of their ancestors , by correcting the destroyers thereof , and therein to imitate the laudable actions of william fleetwood , serjeant at the law , and recorder of the city of london , who being commissioner amongst others for the visitation of causes ecclesiastical , by the princes authority , by vertue thereof imprisoned certain wilful persons that had defaced the moniment of queen katherine dowyger at preterborough , until such time as they had reformed the same , which thing was through his good endeavour reedified and perfected again , and so remaineth to this day : for although some hapily see standing those of their own parents , yet it were good they should sorsee that no others be pulled down ; for that there is not to be looked for but that suffering such injuries to rest unpunished , the doers thereof will in time grow more insolent , and have a cast to overthrow theirs also . and now being in speech of monuments , i cannot but remember their ignorance who make small account of any ancestor except before the conquest , weening that all that lie cross-legged † so were : and that all antient evidence without date is the like : whereas the one was not had in use until after the palestine wars , and the other , such as be sealed , be also since * the conquest ; for i could never see nor hear of any that had seen sealed deed , but the same was made sithence the conquest of this land , when the use ( as i take it ) of sealing with wax first began in england . but these men will not stoop one jot under the conquest , telling many fables of their ancestors then preserving their houses , honours , and armories , forgetting quite that it is much more glorious and honourable to be descended from a most famous nation conquering , then such people by plain feat of arms subjuged , for as the poet saith , quis enim sua praelia victus commemorare velit ? referam tamen ordine , nec tam turpe fuit vinci , quàm contendisse decorum est , magnaque dat nobis tantus solatia victor . so that if they have any thing praise-worthy left to brag of , it it that they well contended with so puissant conquerors , which were then in their time as wise , glorious , and famous a nation as were in the whole world to be found . another sort there be not much more skilful , who if they see any armory , straight enter into the comparison of the fairness thereof : and foul and false is it , if mettal lie upon mettal alone , or colour upon colour : and yet i could wish we should never have more dishonourable men nor worse souldiers then have so born their armory : for to omit that worthy godfrey , and that mack morise king of lymster in ireland , whose only daughter and heir was married to richard strongbowe earl of penbrook , and bare in a black shield a red ramping lion ; of our own sir richard sanbach of sanbach in chesshire , sir william wakbirge of wakbirge in darbishire , two valiant knights , yet both bare colour upon colour . passing the number of examples , i will recite the words of mine author speaking of the adventures of a brave knight in the company of sir robert canole resting by paris . this knight having vowed to strike with his launce on the barriers of the city , performed it , and then the words be these : celluy cheualier ie ne sca comment il auoit nom ne de quel pays il istoit mais s' armoit a gueulles a de deux fouses noyeres et vne bordure noyre non endente . and although i grant they be not so well to be discerned , as when metal and colour be varied the one with the other ; yet sithence the number be great of most worthy men that have born their arms in such manner , i will esteem their marks as honourable as the rest , and never impute any falsity to them . and this kind of men also commonly discant upon the proportion , nature , and quality of the device , as if the name of ricbard were better then robcrt ; and ralph better then roger ; and in their conceits the eagle or faulcon are the fairest birds to be born of all feathered fowls , and so of other the like : when indeed except for the reverence due to the bearers , who do honour their bearings by their renown , vertue and valure , otherwise there is no difference in the fairness of marks : but that those only are to be preferred which be easiest to be perceived , discerned , and known to be the same things they be marked out for : and therefore the capitale of beuf'z black midas head with his fair long asse-ears , was as good a crest , as sir john chandos chiftains head proper in a white scarffe goodly envellopped : and as fair a coat is hopwells , being three red hares playing on bagpipes in a silver shield , as newinton which bare d' azure three eglets d' argent displaid . and now me thinks i hear . some that esteem me to mend , and become more fine , skilfull , and herauld-like in my emblazons , as using the french phrases of d'azyer & d'argent , who think , i doubt not , but that i have committed a great error for want of using the said french phrases in my emblazons ; notwithstanding i will joyn in opinion with such as esteem it to be more proper to speak and use english terms and phrases in an english book dedicated to englishmen , then french or latin , otherwise than cited authority leadeth . thus far from mr. erdswike publisht by mr. wyrley . i come now to what that most expert herauld robert glover somerset hath sayed upon this subject of differences , in his book de origine & antiquitate armorum , &c. apud nos in anglia , longo & approbato usu , triplices observantur armorum differentiae ; scilicet principales , consanguineorum , & extraneorum . differentiae principales sint labellus , sive lingula , eum pendulis , & appendicibus imparibus : simplex , & quandoque rebus onustis . bordura , sive fimbria simplex , componata , aut alio modo semmata , vel distincta per endenturas , & crenelaturas , quae dicuntur principales differentiae ; quia in armis nunquam cernuntur , nec ullo alio usui destinantur , nisi ad illorum differentiam & discrepantiam . differentiae consanguineorum sunt crescens , macula , merulus , annulus , fos-lilij & similia , quae dicuntur consanguineorum differentiae , quia serviunt & destinantur consanguineis , ab uno & eodem stipite descendentibus : ut filius junior , dum caelebs & innuptus remanserit gerens arma patris sui cum tali parva differentia dignoscatur . et-inter multos fratres , ut quilibet eorum possit bene secerni & cognosci ab alio per sua arma in praelijs & expeditionibus bellicis ; & priaecipue quo ad nativitatis & geniturae suae statum & praeeminentiam , portabunt arma domus & familio unde sunt praegnati , cum tali parva differentia . at postquam ductis uxoribus , mutiplicatisque liberis , novam per se constituerint familiam , rejectis prioribus minutis differentijs , arma domus cum labello , bordura , quarterio , benda , aut alia graviori distinctione , additione , vel commutatione portare debent , quo dehinc & illorum familia , ab originali illa familia , unde oriuntur , armorum delatione facile precipi , distingui , & separari . et tamque est verus , naturalis , & genuinus armorum usus , ut per easdem cognoscantur & distinguantur familiae & agnationes , ob quam causam proculdubio in initio inventa fuerant . differentiae extraneorum sunt , barrulae , bendae , fasces ; tigna , sive signa capitalia , palae , quarteriae , & similia , quae extraneorum dicuntur notae : quia licet extraneo arma cujuscumque domus seu familiae portare & ostendere , cum hujusmodi incrementis et additione sine quorumeumque praejudicio vel offensione . harum differentiarum vero usu neglecto , dum his dieb● juniores filij minutulas illas crescentium , macularum , merulorum , annulorum , atque florum differentias retinere solent , easque ad suos quoque posteros transmittant , famularum notitia ( quae per armorum delationes cognosci , secerni , et distingui solebant ) prorsus obfuscatur , et deletur . with us in e●gland , there hath been a threefold difference observed in arms ; that is to say of the chiefs , or principals ; for those of consanguinity ; and of strangers . the principal differences are a labell , or string with points , or pendents unlike : sometimes plain ; and sometimes chang'd . the border , or plain fillet , componed , or distinguished by endenting , or engrailing , which are called the principal differences ; because they are never seen in arms , or designed , but for differences . the differences for such as are of consanguinity , are a crescent , a mullet , a martlet , an annulet , a flower de lys , and the like ; which are called differences of kinsmen ; because they are designed and serve for those which are descended from one and the same stock : as for example , a younger son , whilst he continues a batcheler and not married , he is known by bearing his fathers arms with such a small distinction or difference . and amongst many brothers , to the end that each of them may be discern'd and known from another by his arms in battels , and warlike expeditions , and specially as to their primogeniture and preheminence , they bore the arms of the house and family , whence they sprung , with such a small distinction . but afterwards , when married , and had children , being heads of new families , they quitted those former minute and petty differences , they bore the arms of their house with a labell , bordure , quarter , bend , or some other greater distinction or addition , which thenceforth might evidently distinguish them and their family from the original house and stock from whence they were descended . such being the true , natural , and genuine use of arms , that each family and kindred might be known and distinguisht from one another ; that being doubtless the cause for which they were at first devised . as to the differences of strangers , they were barrulets , bends , fesses , cheverons , or capital marks ; pales , quarters , and the like , which are said to be the badges and marks of strangers ; because it is lawful for a stranger of any house or family to bear his arms with these kind of distinctions and differences , without doing injury or giving offence to any . but these differences being grown out of use ; now adays younger sons do not only retain these petty distinctions of crescents , mullets , martlets , annulets , and flowers , but transmit them to their posterity ; whence it is , that the distinction and proper knowledg of several families , which had wont to be perspicuous by the bearings in their arms , is now totally confounded and obscured . hereunto i shall add what the most learned camden , sometimes clarencieux king of arms , hath express'd as to this point : * no gentlemen ought to bear their differences in armory , otherwise then the office of armory requireth : and when younger brethren do marry , erect , and establish new houses , are accordingly to bear their arms with such distinctions and differences , that they may be known from their elder families , out of which they were descended ; the king of arms of the province to be consulted withall , and such differences of houses are to be assigned and establish'd by his privity and consent , that so he may advise them to the best , and keep record thereof ; otherwise gentlemen may either hurt themselves , by taking such a difference as shall prejudice the chief house from whom they are descended . let us now see what sir henry spelman ( whose memory is not a little famous for his knowledg i● antiquities , and herauldry ) hath written as to thi● matter . de discerniculis . * pluribus idem insigne deferre , absque debita differentia sua , fas non est : ne ejusdem gentis familijs ; ne ejusdom familiae fratribus . familiae autem coryphaeo symbolum manet integrum et indiscretum ; junioribus omnibus suis discerniculis interstrictis ; quae semper in editiori clypei parte ( cophalicae regionis medio , juxta leum ) expetuntur quod wriothsleus fecialis sub edwardi quarti aevo , a se inventum propagatumque fuisse , ne ulterius quaeras , tradidit . fratrem primogenitum lemniscis , seu virgula lemniscata donant . vivente patre triplici , nondum extincto avo quintuplici ; semper impari , si lei fidem sequamur . corollae praefert similitudinem , lemniscis ex ea dependentibus ; quam ideo primogenito assignatam dixeris , quia familiae decus , sic prae caeteris exornandus videatur . antique autem idem hoc signum , secundo , tertio , quinto conferebatur ; discrimine vel in colore posito , vel in lemniscorum numero . secundo fratri lunulam , crescentem vocant ; graeci 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , assignant ; tertio penticonum ; quarto apodem ; quinto anellum ; sexto lilium . et hisce quidem discerniculis internoscenda exhibentur warwici in fenestra veteri , ecclisiae s. mariae , arma , sex filiorum thomae beauchamp xiiii . comitis illius tractus , qui obijt . edw. tertij , ut intelligas istiusmodi distinctionis ritum non a nuperis emanasse . alij qui aetate henrici septimi scripserunt , haeredem ipsum crescenti lunula distinxerunt , ut accessuro huic lumine , accessuram illi haereditatem ostenderent . secundo vero fratrem , quem tertium familiae limen occupare aiunt ( primum enim patri , alterum haeredi tribuunt ) triplici lemnisco consignarunt : tertio fratri quadruplicem : quarto quintuplicem . sed nec haec , nec illa distinguendi ratio satis apud veteres invaluit , qui apertissimis differentiis consusulentes , paternos colores saepe inverserunt : saepe rerum gestarum numerum auxerunt ; saepe minuerunt ; alicui gestamina , praesertim materna , & haereditaria saepissime interseruerunt . interdum desertis integris insignibus , novis gavisi sunt . sin vero protogoni clypeum , per omnes agnationes , familias , gentes retinuisse placuerit ; lemniscis , quos diximus , diagoniis , limbis , quadraturis , angulis , aliisque latis & conspecti ; oribus differentiis usi sunt . en in una gente omnium pene exemplaria . extraneorum gens , vulgo le strange , inter limitaneos proceres notissimae virtutis , & triplici tum olim baronia , amplissimisque familiis perquam potens & splendida , clypeo utebatur rubeo , duobus argenteis leonibus graduarijs , quam johannes le strange quartus baro de knockyn , ut familiarum coryphaeus , purum protulit . fulco le strange , baro de corsham & blakmere , qui a johanne , avo dicti johannis , per — filium tertium descenderet , colores inversit , argenteo clypeo rubeos inducens . rogerus le strange , baro de ellesmere ( ab eodem avo , per filium quartum prognatus ) gentis clypeum , limbo imbricato aureo circundedit . ejus pater etiam rogerus , cum matildem filiam willielmi de bellocampo uxorem duxisset , bellocamporum cruces crucigeras ( sed argenteos numeroque novenario ) argenteis suis leonibus intercalavit . hamo le strange a johanne quarto , per quintum editus , clypeum fratris sui johannis , sexti baronis de knockyn , aurea diagonali virgula trajecit , eodemque discrimine apud hunstanton ( norfolcensi agro ) quam a barone fratre anno gratiae dono acceperat , consedens , celebri familiae ( quae in hunc usque diem , eadem sede , eademque discernicula , faeliciter claruit ) initium dedit . sed ipse etiam johannes le strange sextus baro de knockyn , leones suos apodum peribolo ( ut e sigillo cernimus ) aliquando circumclusit , eadem tempestate johannes le strange ( glocestriensis puto ) is , qui dominus de ercalene inscribebatur , clypeum rogeri le strange de ellesmere , cerulea mitella transegit . atque hunc quidem decernendi morem potiori laude multi efferunt , quod militaria symbola , ad distinctionem enata , distinctiora multo effecerat : minutulis enim illis recentiorum formulis , nec error defuit , nec periculum . sic elusi ( apud froisardum ) hannones illi , qui sub vexillo willielmi baileul , argenteis cyaneisque repagulis transmutato , rubrique binis fastigijs inducto , recipere se contendebant ; ad vexillum roberti baileul , fratris sui minoris , exigua cruce aurea ( quam male animadverterent ) discriminatam convolabant : fusique & dissipati omnes gravissimas ernoris sui paenas persolverunt . rideo igitur & rejicio icunculas istas , quas tum praecipue in morem venisse arbitramur , cum ipsa insignia , relictis jam nativis stationibus , clypeis , vexillis , apparatuque militari , in aedium fenestris mollique supellectili ( ubi nec refert magnitudo ) potissiimum residerent . touching small differences , being the latin before mentioned , put in english. it is not at all lawful for several persons to bear one and the same arms , without a due difference ; no not to those of the same family though they be brothers thereof . to the chief of the family , the intire arms without any difference do belong , but the younger branches are to have their respective differences , and bear them in the midst of the upper part of the escocheon , according to lee , which wriothesley ( a herauld under k. edw. th ) affirms to be of his devising . to the eldest son , in his fathers life time , was assigned a labell of three points ; but if his grandfather was living , with five points , ever different , if we give credit to lee. which ( like a coronet ) the labells hanging at it , is therefore assigned to the eldest son , that as he is the glory of the family he may seem to be adorned above the rest . antiently this distinction was conferred on the second , third or fourth , either by different colour , or number of the labells . to the second brother they assigned a crescent : to the third a mullet of five points ; to the fourth a martlet ; to the fifth an annulet ; to the sixth a flower de lys. and by these differences the six sons of thomas beauchamp the xiiii earl of warwick , ( who died in the thirty fourth year of k. edw. . ) are shewed forth in an old window of the church of st. mary at warwick ; so that you may see that this usage is ancient . some who have written in the time of k. henry the seventh , have distinguisht the heir himself by a crescent , that by the accession of light they might shew that the inheritance was coming to him . and to the second brother , whom they take to be the third boundary of the family ( attributing the first to the father , and the second to the heir ) they assign a labell of three points : to the third a labell of four points ; and to the fifth a labell of five points . but none of these kind of distinctions were used amongst the antients ; who studying apparent and perspicuous differences , often inverted the paternal colour ; sometimes augmented the particular chardge in the shield ; sometimes diminishing the same ; and sometimes inserting another sort of bearing , especially from the mother ; but sometimes totally quitting their paternal arms , and assuming new . but if the respective branches of the family did retain their ancestors arms , then they did use apparent and conspicuous differences either by labells , bends , borders , quarters , cantons or the like . examples whereof we have almost all in one family . as in that of le strange , sometimes famous for their valour in the marshes of wales ; whereof there were three distinct barons ; who had a sheild gules , with two lyons passant argent , which john le strange the fourth baron of knockyn , as the chief of that house , did bear . but fulke le strange , baron of corfham and blakmere , who descended from the grandfather of the said john , by a third son , inverted the colours , bearing in a field argent , two lyons passant gules . likewise roger le strange baron of ellesmere , who descended from the same grandfather by a fourth son , bore the same arms , with a border engrayled or. also roger his father , after he had marryed maud the daughter of william de beauchamp , bore nyne cross-croslets argent betwixt his silver-lyons . moreover hamon le strange , who descended from the said john the fourth , by a fifth son , bore the arms of his brother , john the sixth baron of knockyn , with a bendlet or ; and fixing himself at hunstanton in norfolk ( which he obtained in the year from john his brother ) was the original of that worthy family , which doth still remain there , bearing the same difference . but the sayd john le strange the sixth baron of knockyn , did sometime environ his lyons with an orle of martlets , as by his seals are to be seen . at the same time another john le strange , who was lord of ercalene ( in shropshire ) bore the arms of roger le strange of ellesmere with a bendlet azure . which kind of differences , as many do affirm , are most worthy of commendation , because as military badges , first used for distinction , they are much more discernable . for by these small and petty differences , there is both error and danger , as it is evident by those hennovers of which froisard speakes ; who fighting under the standard of william de baileul , with barrs argent and azure counterchanged , and over them two chevrons gules striving to repair thereto , came to the standard of robert baileul his younger brother , distinguisht but by a small golden-cross , which occasioned a total rout to them all , whereby they paid dear for their mistake . i do therefore smile at , and despise these pettey differences , which now a days are used ; whereas the arms themselves , leaving their native stations , in shields , banners , and habiliments of warr , doth now chiefly appear in glass-windows and sleight houshold stuff , where the largeness of the distinction is not at all regarded . having now done with these english writers , let us hear what the french say thereto . mons. charles segoigne , advocate of the parliament , and of the council of estate , and of the privy-council of the king in his tractate , called tresor heraldique , printed at paris . pag. . pour celles des maisons particularies , chascun on use comme il lui plaist , toutes fois les pieces , dont se sert ordinairement pour brisures , sont le lambell , les bordures , le baton , ou cottice , le franc canton ; la molette ; le croissant ; l' estaille ; le besant &c. for differences of particular houses , each one useth as he pleaseth : nevertheless the pieces that ordinarily are used , are the labell ; the bordures ; the baton , or cotice ; the franc canton ( id est the dexter canton ) the mullet ; the crescent ; the star , the besant [ the besant in the french acceptation being a roundell , either or or argent . ] le trophee d' armes ( whose author conceals himself ) a book printed at paris an . . pag. . les pleines armes sont reservees aux aisnez par les loix divines & humaines : les cadets & puisnez les portent aussi , mais avec quelque differences d' inferiorite ; ce que l' on appelles brisures , dont le nombre n' est point limite , puis qu' elles dependent de la fantasie . les uns prennent estoilles ; croissans ; soleils , animaux , oyseaux , fleurs , & autres choses posces d' ordenaire sur le flanc dextre de l' escu , en chef ou montantes d' icelui . des autres brisent en diminuant les pieces : & d' autres en changeant les esmail-de leur armes . mais le plus souvent pour brisure , on se sert du lambeau ; de la bordure ; de l' orle ; báston ; bande ou cottice , que ie range ici selon leur dignite . car on tient que s' il se trouvoit cinque puisnez en un maison , le lambeau appertiendroit au premier ; le bordure au second ; & aussi des autres . si bien , que les puisnez : du premier puisnes pour doubles brisures , ou sou brisures , augmente : ront les pendens du lambeau ; le premier d' un : le second de deux autres ; & les autres de mesme jusques a cinque . apres quoy , pour sou-brisures , on chargeroit de lambeau , qui d' une figure qui d' une autre . les sou-brisures de la bordure , sont primierement de la fair engreslee . secondement de la charger de torteaux ou besans : troisiesmement de la componee . et finálement de la charger de plusieurs figures , ou d' une soule . il en est de mesme des autres brisures . which in english is thus . the plain arms are reserved to the eldest sons , both by divine and humane laws : the cadets ( or younger ) bear the same arms , but with some difference of inferiority , which we call brisures : of which the number is not limitted , but depends upon fancy . some take starrs , cressents , sunns , beasts , birds , flowers , and other things , put most commonly upon the dexter flanc of the escocheon ; upon the cheife part of the same ; or moving , or issuing thence . others difference by diminishing the peices of the chardge , or changing the colours . but most commonly for brisures ( or differences ) we make use of the labell ; the bordure ; the orle ; the baton ; the bend , or cottice , which i range here according to their dignity : for we hold , that if there be five puisnes in a house , the labell belongs to the first ; the bordure to the second , and so of the rest . so that the puisnes of the first puisnes for double ( or sub-brisures ) shall augment the pendents of the labell : the first with one ; the second with two : the rest accordingly to the number of five . after which , for sub-brisures , or differences , we must chardge the labell with one figure or another . the sub-brisures of the bordure , are first of all to make it engrailed . secondly to chardge it with torteaux , or besants . thirdly to compone ( or gobone ) it . and finally to chardge it with various sorts of figures or with one alone . the same must be done with the other sort of brisures or differences . note that the french blazoners , do , by torteauxes mean roundles of colors : and by besants those of mettal ; viz. silver , and gold. the book of st. albans sayth , that labells are excellent differences ; as with three , four , five , or more points . it also speaks of cross-croslets , mullets , or the like . likewise of bordures changed , in form , or in color . we will conclude this chapter of arms , and blazons with acknowledging and distinguishing the eldest sons from the younger and inferior . * the eldest are known and discerned from the other by the plain paternal arms without any brisure ( id est diminution ) whatsoever , except the father gave the same so . it is ordinarily seen in illustrious and most noble houses , that the second son quartereth the fathers arms , with them of his mother : but this occasioneth confusion to their descent and linage , if they have store of male children : others diversifye and vary in the chief , or else in the first quarter and canton of the cheife , which is termed of honour ; or else partissent a , flanquent b , entent c , en poincte , ou mettent d sur le tout : but the most certain knowledge is made by brisures , so far as to the seventh generation , the end of all patronage [ brisures signifying any thing added besides the original chardge . ] it is an assured rule , that among males , the eldest acknowledgeth himself , and he ought to be acknowledged by his father's arms , if he be no otherwise stipuled by contracts of marriage , of donation , or of substitution , which do extend so far as to the fourth heir . and if all the males would bear the fathers arms , they ought to be distinguished according to degree of birth , or primogeniture , by brisures . but the second son deit porter le lambeau de trois pieces ; which is to be understood of metal or color , and which also ought to be observed in all other brisures . the third son une simple bordure . the fourth le orle ; the fifth le baston : and the sixth le bande . if there be any more , the cheife ; the first or last canton of the cheife , or else le ente en poincte will serve to be remarked . the assailants or challengers of all the younger thus born must be acknowledged by doubles brisures ; in regard the eldest son issued of the second , ought to retain and bear the fathers arms avecques leur brisure le lambeau de trois pieces en chef . the second le larabeau de quatre pieces en chef . the third pareil lambeau monuant le cheif . and the fourth pareil lambeau charge solon sa fantasie d'aigles , lyons , croissants , roses , aleryons , merlets , ou diapre . the second son issuing of the first third portera la bordure engreslee . the third chargee de befans , ou torteaux . the fourth la bordure componee . the next endentee , or endenchee . and the rest ( if there be any more ) chargee de annulets , partie del un ou l' autre , ou bien le simple , ou be double essanier & trescheur ; id est the diminitive of an orle. the second son issuing of the first fourth , l' orle , which his descendents and he may diversifye ; d' eschecquette , pale , counterpale , lozange , frelte , fusille , faisses , conterfaisses , paile , viure e , cheveronne contre-cheveronne ; verse , f contre-verse ; or chardged with the forenamed beasts with pannes g , marles , molettes , estoiles , ou de rustres h , or other varieties , which may be put into arms. the second son of the first fifth , and his descendents may change and vary le baston , as hath been said before and the like . of the second son , and his assaylants of the first six a la band i , which may be coticee , jumelle k , bretesscee , l feuillee m de six , componee , endenctiee , ou chargee d' animaux , ou de pannes . but it is to be held for a rule , and an infallible maxime in arms , and the noble art of painting , and blazon , that he which beareth least is the best , which will serve for question and enquirie . a true and perfect catalogue of the nobility of england . a true and perfect catalogue of all the nobility , great officers of state and court , lords spiritual and temporal of the kingdom of england , according to their respective precedencies . dukes of the royal blood ( ii ) * james duke of york ( and albany in scotland , earl of ulster in ireland ) * rupert duke of cumberland ( count palatine of the rhine ) archbishops ( ii ) , and great officers ( iv ) , who in respect of their offices precede all the nobility except those of the blood royal. arch-bishop of canterbury primate of all england william sancroft dr. of divinity lord high chancellor of england heneage earl of nottingham arch-bishop of york , primate of england richard stern dr. of divinity lord high treasurer of england this office is now executed by commissioners lord president of the council john earl of radnor lord privy seal arthur earl of anglesey dukes ( ix ) and dutchesses ( ii ) henry howard duke of norfolk ( earl marshal ) charles seymour duke of somerset ( under age ) * george villiers duke of buckingham * christopher monke duke of albemarle * james scot duke of monmouth ( and buccleugh in scotland ) * henry cavendish duke of new-castle barbara dutchess of cleveland ( sole daughter and heir to william villiers vicount grandison in ireland ) for life , with remainder to charles fitz-roy , her eldest son , and for want of issue male to george fitz-roy , her younger son. lovisa de querovalle dutchess of portsmouth ( for life ) * charles lenos duke of richmond ( and lenox in scotland ) under age . * charles fitz-roy duke of southampton ( under age ) * henry fitz-roy duke of grafton ( the remainder , for want of issue male , to george fitz-roy , his younger brother ) under age marquesses ( ii ) charles paulet marquess of winchester * henry somerset marquess of worcester other great officers ( v ) ( who take place in respect of their offices ) lord high chamberlain of england robert earl of lindsey earl marshal of england henry duke of norfolk , with his majesty's approbation at present executes the office by his deputy who now is robert earl of aylesbury lord high admiral of england this office is now executed by commissioners lord steward of the king's houshold james earl of brecknock ( duke of ormond in ireland ) lord chamberlain of the king's houshold henry earl of arlington earls ( lxix ) and ( i ) countess * auberie de vere earl of oxford charles talbot earl of shrewsbury ( waterford and wexford in ireland ) anthony grey earl of kent willlam stanly earl of derby john maners earl of rutland theophilus hastings earl of huntington * william russel earl of bedford philip herbert earl of pembroke and montgomery edward clinton earl of lincoln james howard earl of suffolk charles sackvill earl of dorset and middlesex * james cecil earl of salisbury john cecil earl of exeter john egerton earl of bridgwater philip sidney earl of leicester james compton earl of northampton edward rich earl of warwick and holland ( under age ) william cavendish earl of devonshire william feilding earl of denbigh ( and desmond in ireland ) john digby earl of bristol gilbert holles earl of clare oliver st. johns earl of bolinbroke charles fane earl of westmorland robert mountagu earl of manchester thomas howard earl of berkeshire * john sheffield earl of mulgrave thomas savage earl of rivers robert bertie earl of lindsey ( lord great chamberlain of england ) henry mordant earl of peterborough thomas grey earl of stamford hencage finch earl of winchelsey robert pierrepont earl of kingston upon hull charles dormer earl of carnarvon philip stanhope earl of chesterfield richard tufton earl of thanet thomas weston earl of portland * william wentworth earl of strafford robert spencer earl of sunderland robert leke earl of scarsdale charles wilmot earl of rochester ( and vicount wilmot of athlon in ireland ) under age * henry jermin earl of st. albans edward mountagu earl of sandwich * james butler earl of brecknock ( lord steward of the king's houshold , and duke of ormond in ireland ) henry hyde earl of clarendon arthur capel earl of essex robert brudnel earl of cardigan arthur annesly earl of anglesey ( lord privy seal , and vicount valentia in ireland ) john greneville earl of bath charles howard earl of carlisle william craven earl of craven robert bruce earl of aylesbury ( and elgin in scotland ) richard boyle earl of burlington ( and cork in ireland ) * henry bennet earl of arlington ( lord chamberlain of his majesties houshold ) anthony-ashley cooper earl of shastsbury william herbert earl of powis edward-henry lee earl of lichfield * john maitland earl of guilford ( and duke of lauderdale in scotland ) * thomas osborne earl of danby thomas lennard earl of sussex george fitz-roy earl of northumberland ( under age ) lewis duras earl of feversham charles beauclair earl of burford ( under age ) george savile earl of hallifax charles gerard earl of macclesfield john roberts earl of radnor ( lord president of the council ) robert paston earl of yarmouth george berkeley earl of berkeley edward conway earl of conway ( and vicount killutagh in ireland elizabeth ( lady dacres ) countess of shepey ( daughter of paul vicount banyng , relict of francis lennard lord dacres , and mother to thomas earl of sussex ) for life heneage finch earl of nottingham ( lord high chancellor of england ) uicounts ( viii ) and ( i ) uicountess leceister devereux vicount hereford ( under age ) francis brown vicount mountague william fiennes vicount say and sele baptist noel vicount campden thomas bellassyse vicount fauconberg charles mordant vicount mordant francis newport vicount newport sarah ( lady corbet ) vicountess corbet ( daughter and coheir of sir robert munson of carleton in com. linc. knight relict of sir vincent corbet of morton corbet in com. salop. baronet ) for life laurence hyde vicount hyde bishops ( xxiv ) dr. henry compton l. b. of london dr. nathaniel crew l. b. of durham dr. george morley l. b. of winchester dr. herbert crofts l. b. of hereford dr. seth ward l. b. of salisbury dr. edward rainbow l. b. of carlisle dr. john dolben l. b. of rochester dr. antony sparrow l. b. of norwich dr. peter gunning l. b. of ely dr. thomas wood l. b. of coventry and lichfield dr. guy carleton l. b. of chichester dr. peter mew l. b. of bath and wells dr. john pearson l. b. of chester dr. humphry lloyd l. b. of bangor dr. william lloyd l. b. of peterborough dr. thomas barlow l. b. of lincoln dr. james fleetwood l. b. of worcester dr. john fell l. b. of oxford dr. thomas lamplough l. b. of exeter dr. william thomas l. b. of st. davids dr. william gulston l. b. of bristol dr. william beaw l. b. of landaff dr. william lloyd l. b. of st. asaph dr. robert frampton l. b. of gloucester ( the bishops of london , durham , and winchester do constantly precede the residue of the bishops who take their places according to the seniority of their consecrations ) barons ( lxv ) and baronesses ( iii ) henry howard lord moubray ( beareth the title of earl of arundel ) george nevill lord abergavenny ( under age ) james touchet lord audley ( and earl of castle-haven in ireland ) charles west lord la warre thomas parker lord morley and lord montegle robert shirley lord ferrers conyers darcie lord darcie and lord meinel . charles mildmay lord fitz-walter ( under age ) henry yelverton lord grey ( under age ) frances ( lady ward ) baroness dudley ( grand-daughter and sole heir to edward sutton lord dudley , relict of humble lord ward , and mother of edward lord ward ) william stourton lord stourton conyers darcie lord conyers henry sandys lord sandys thomas-windsor windsor alias hickman lord windsor thomas cromwell lord cromwell ( and earl of arglas in ireland ) ralph eure lord eure philip wharton lord wharton thomas willoughby lord willough by of parham william paget lord paget francis howard lord howard of effingh●m charles north lord north and lord grey of rolleston james brugges lord chandos robert carey lord hunsdon james bertie lord norris william petre lord petre digby gerard lord gerard of bromley ( under age ) henry arundell lord arundell of wardour ( and count of the empire ) the lady catherine ( o brien ) baroness clifton ( daughter of the lord george stuart call'd lord d'aubignie ; sister and sole heir to charles late duke of richmond and lenox , and thereby sole heir to the lady catharine her grandmother , daughter and heir to gervaise lord clifton ) first marryed to henry lord o brien ( son and heir to henry earl of thomond in ireland ) and since his death to sir joseph williamson knight christopher roper lord tenham fulke grevill lord brooke edward mountagu lord mountagu of boughton forde grey lord grey of werke john lovelace lord lovelace john paulet lord paulet william maynard lord maynard ( and baron maynard of wickelow in ireland ) john coventrie lord coventrie william howard lord howard of escrick charles mohun lord mohun ( under age ) henry herbert lord herbert of chirbury ( and baron herbert of castle-island in ireland ) thomas leigh lord leigh christopher hatton lord hatton william byron lord byron richard vaughan lord vaughan ( and earl of carbery in ireland ) francis smith lord carington ( and vicount carington of barrefore in ireland ) william widdrington lord widdrington edward ward lord ward thomas colepeper lord colepeper jacob astley lord astley charles lucas lord lucas john bellassyse lord bellassyse edward watson lord rockingham robert sutton lord lexinton ( under age ) charles-henry kirckhoven lord wotton ( and earl of bellomont in ireland ) marmaduke langdale lord langdale charles berkeley lord berkeley of stratton ( under age ) francis holles lord holles charles cornwallis lord cornwallis george boothe lord de la mer horatio townsend lord townsend thomas crew lord crew john frescheville lord frescheville richard arundell lord arundell of treryse james butler lord butler of moore-parke ( beareth the title of earl of ossory in ireland ) under age hugh clifford lord clifford of chudley ( under age ) richard butler lord butler of weston ( and earl of arran in ireland ) susan ( lady bellassyse ) baroness bellassyse of osgodby ( daughter and coheir to sir williamairmine of osgodby in com. linc. baronet , relict of sir henry bellassyse knight of the bathe son and heir to john lord bellassyse ) for life edward noel lord noel richard lumley lord lumley ( and vicount lumley of waterford in ireland ) george carteret lord carteret ( under age ) all those before , whose names an asterisc ( * ) is prefixed , are knights of the garter . a true and exact list of all the knights of the carter infer scheme of the stalls of the sove●… and the knights companions most noble order as they no●… in st. georges chappel in wi●… castle this tenth of september christian the th . king of denmark the soveraigne charles the d . king of england &c charles the xi th . king of sweden james york prince rupert count palatine of the rhine william-henry prince of or frederick william prince elector marquess of brandenburgh charles the d . prince ele of the rhine james duke of ormond george duke of buckinghan auberie earl of oxford william earl of strafford james duke of monmouth christopher duke of albemar●● james duke of monmouth christopher duke of albemarle john duke of lauderdale henry marquess of worcester henry earl of st. albans william earl of bedford henry earl of arlington charles duke of southampton john earl of mulgrave henry duke of newcastle ●homas earl of danby henry duke of grafton james earl of salisbury charles duke of richmund ●lace this after page . a catalogue of the baronets of this kingdom of england ; from the first erection of that dignity until the th of july inclusive . an advertisement to the reader . when the copie , from which this subsequent catalogue of the english nobility is printed , was sent to the press , the name and title of francis lord howard of effingham was omitted , ( tho in the second volume of the baronage of england published in anno upon the best information i could then obtain , i had there taken notice of that person , as heir expectant to the said honour , after the death of charles earl of nottingham , who was then very aged and issuless ) doubting to fix him therein before he had regularly made his claim thereto , might give offence to the rest of the nobility : but upon view of my copie : by some intelligent persons , who nevertheless thought it proper to be inserted i submitted thereto : whereat if any take offence i humbly crave pardon : it being my clear opinion , that such of a collateral line , as have right by descent to any title of honour , accruing to them by virtue of an entail thereof made long since ; they should openly exhibite their claim unto the king , with due proof of their right thereto ( as hath heretofore in like cases been done ) and thereupon , with his majesties allowance thereof , have the same , by the direction of the earl marshal , orderly registred . whereas in the catalogue of the vicounts , i have inserted leicester devereux vicount hereford , now in minoritie ; i'have hereby thought fitt to advertise the reader ; that , upon certain exceptions taken in parliament in anno to his right for that title , by reason of the attainder of robert earl of essex and vicount hereford in eliz. and restoration of that honour being only limitted to robert his son and the two sisters of the said robert : the decision ●hereof was then , by order of the house of lords , re●●ited till the said leicester devereux shall come of full age. it is likewise to be noted ; whereas in this ensuing catalogue pag. . charles wilmot earl of rochester is inserted ; that since the printing thereof he dyed , whereby that title of honour is totally extinct : and therefore , that the number of earls mentioned in pag. . lin . penult . is to be no more then . and that james compton earl of northampton mentioned p. . is since dead but succeeded by george his son who is under age. i have likewise thought fit , farther to advertise the reader , that the book-seller being desirous to publish catalogues of the scottish and irish nobility : such hath been the unexspected delay , in obtaining perfect copies from scotland and ireland that the publication of my papers ( which have been printed more then four months since ) hath by reason thereof , been so long retarded , that it hath necessitated some alterations and emendations now added . also , that as to the following catalogue of the scottish nobility , sir george mackenzie , the worthy lord advocat of scotland in his letter to me bearing the th of december doth signify , that he did review it and gave his assistance for the better compleating thereof and doth certify that it is very perfect and exact . but the said sir george mackenzie in a learned treatise of precedency ( publish'd at edinburgh together with another of heraldry both written by himself being a person eminently renow'd for his several other excellent works ) having at large discoursed of the precedency due to the arch-bishops of scotland , to the end that no injury be done to them by concealing their just right therein , i shall here transcribe what he saith as to that point . i find by a letter in an. , that before king james his going into england , the marquesses of scotland , did take place from the arch-bishops : and by a letter in an. , renew'd in an. . the arch-bishop of st. andrews is to take place before all subjects . yet i think , this will not give him place from the kings sons , uncles , and nephews , though they be likewise subjects ; since the word subjects must be here interpreted according to the custom of nations , by which these neare relations of princes are preferred to all other subjects . yet defacto since the letter the arch-bishops of st. andrews ceds to the lord chancellor . these advertisements to the reader , are to be prefixt before pag. . the preface . whereas in the year a catalogue of the baronets of england was by authority published ; to the end that such as had obtained patents for that honour , which were not enrolled , should , by discerning an omission of their names therein , take care to supply that defect , so that , upon a second impression thereof they might be inserted : now , whereas , after twelve years and more , no enrollments are yet to be found for sundry persons which have assumed this title , which causeth some to doubt whether they can make any justifiable claime thereto . whereas therefore no person whatsoever ought to take upon them this title of dignity , but such as have been really advanced thereto by letters patents under the great seale of england ; it is thought fit by the right honorable robert earl of aylesbury , who now exerciseth the office of earl marshall of england , that this present catalogue of such , touching whom the docquet-books remaining with the-clerk of the crown in chancery do take notice , shall be published ; to the end that those of whom no memorial upon record is to be found , to justifie their right to this title , may be known ; and care henceforth taken in commissions of the peace , and otherwise , that it be not given unto them until they shall manifest the same unto the lord chancellor of england , and have speciall order from his lordship to enroll such patents , whereby they pretend title to that dignity . as also , that regard be had of giving credit to any other catalogues of the baronets which are already publisht , or that shall be publisht , than what is taken from the authority of those docquet-books above mentioned , or the enrollment of their patents . baronets created by king james . anno dom. . may & anno regis jac. . sir nicholas bacon of redgrave knight . suff. sir richard molineux of sefton knight ( irish visc. viz. viscount molineux . ) lanc. sir thomas maunsell of morgan knight . glam . george shirley of staunton esq ( english baron viz. lord ferrers . ) leic. sir john stradling of st. donats kt. glam . sir francis leke of sutton knight ( english earl viz. earl of scaresdale ) . darb. thomas pelham of lawghton esq suss. sir richard houghton of houghton-tower knight . lanc. sir henry hobart of intwood knight ( attourney general to the king afterwards lord chief justice of the common-pleas . ) norff. sir george boothe of dunham-massey knight ( english baron viz. ld. de la mer. ) chesh. sir john peyton of iselham knight cambr. lionel talmach of helmingham esq from whom the present chief lineal descendant hath a just expectancy to be a scotch earl viz. earl of dysert and now beareth the title of lord huntingtower as being eldest son to the countess of dysert daughter of william murray earl of dysert and the relict of the late sr. lionel talmach , but since married to the duke of lauderdale . suff. sir gervase clifton of clifton knight of the bath . nott. sir thomas gerard of bryn knight . lanc. sir walter aston of tixhall knight of the bath . embassador in spain from king james ( scotch baron viz. lord aston . ) staff. philip knevet of buckenham esq ( extinct . ) norff. sir john st. john of lidiard-tregoz knight . wiltf . john shelly of michelgrove esq suss. junij sir john savage of rock-savage knight . ( english earl viz. e. rivers ) chesh. sir francis barington of barington-hall knight . essex . henry berkely of wimundham esq ( extinct ) . leic. will. wentworth of wentworth woodhouse esq ( english earl viz. e. of strafford ) ebor. sir richard musgrave of hartley castle knight . westmerl . edward seymour of bury-pomeray esq devon. sir moyle finch of eastwell knight . ( english earl viz. e. of winchelsey ) rent sir antony cope of hanwell knight . oxon. sir thomas mounson of carleton knight . linc. ( vide charles vavasor junij . ) . george gresely of drakedow esq derb. paul tracy of stanway esq glouc. sir john wentworth of goffield knight . ( extinct ) essex . sir henry belasyse of newborough knight . ( english visc. viz. vicount fauconberge ) ebor. william constable of flamborough esq ( extinct . ) ebor. sir thomas leigh of stoncley knight . ( eng. baron viz. lord leigh ) warw. sir edward noell of brook knight . ( eng. visc. viz. vicount campden ) rutl. sir robert cotton of connington kt. hunt. robert cholmondeleigh of cholmondeleigh esq irish earl viz. e. of lemester as also engl. baron viz. l. cholmondeleigh of wiche-malbank , alias nant-wiche extinct ) . chesh. john molineux of teversal esq nott. sir francis wortley of wortley knight . ( extinct ) ebor. sir george savile senior of thornehill knight ( english earl viz. earl of hallifax ) . ebor. william kniveton of mircaston esq derb. sir philip woodhouse of wilberhall knight . norff. sir william pope of wilcot knight . ( irish earl viz. earl of down ) . oxon. sir james harrington of ridlington kt. rutl. sir henry savile of methley knight . ( extinct ) . ebor. henry willoughby of risley esq ( extinct ) . darb. lewes tresham of rushton esq ( extinct ) . northamp . thomas brudenell of deene esq ( english earl viz earl of cardigan ) . norrhamp . sir george st. paul of snarsford knight . ( extinct ) . linc. sir philip tirwhit of stainefield knight . linc. sir roger dallison of loughton knight ( extinct ) . linc. sir edward carre of sleford knight . linc. sir edward hussey of hennington kt. linc. l'estrange mordant of massingham esq norff. thomas bendish of steeple bamsted esq essex sir john wynne of gwedyr kt. caernarv . sir william throckmorton of tortworth knight . glouc. sir richard worseley of appledore-combe knight . hants . richard fleetwood of calwiche esq staff. thomas spenser of yarnton esq oxon. sir john tufton of hothfield knight . ( english earl viz. e. of thanet ) . kent . sir samuel peyton of knowlton knight kent . sir charles morrison of cashio-bury knight ( extinct ) . hertf. sir henry baker of sillinghurst knight ( extinct ) . kent . roger appleton of south-bemsted esq essex . sir william sidley of ailesford knight . kent sir william twisden of east-peckham knight . kent sir edward hales of wood-church knight . kent william monys of walwarsher esq rent thomas mildmay of mulsham esq ( english baron , viz. lord fitz-walter . ) essex sir william maynard of eastanes-parva kt. ( irish and english baron ) viz. lord maynard . essex henry lee of quarendon esq buck. anno dom. . nov. . & regis jac. sir john portman of orchard knight . somers . sir nicholas saunderson of saxby knight ( irish visc. viz. vicount castleton ) linc. sir miles sands of wilberton knight . ( extinct ) cambr. william gostwick of willington esq bedf. thomas puckering of weston esq ( extinct ) . hartf . sir william wray of glentworth kt. linc. sir william ailoffe of braxted-magna knight . essex sir marmaduke wivel of constable-burton knight . ebor. john pershall of horsley esq staff. francis englefield of wotton-basset esq uuilts . sir thomas ridgway of torre knight ( irish earl viz. e. of london-derry ) . devon. william essex of bewcot esq berks. sir edward georges of langford knight ( irish baron ) . viz. lord georges uuilts . edward devereux of castle-bromwich esq ( eng. visc. viz. vicount hereford ) uuarw. reginald mohun of boconnok esq ( english baron viz. lord mohun ) cornub. sir harbottle grimston of bradfield kt. essex sir thomas holt of aston juxta bermingham knight . uuarm. sir robert naper , alias sandy , of lewton-how knight ( vid. john napier martij . ) . bedf. paul banning of bentley-parva esq ( english vic. viz. vicount banning extinct ) . essex sir thomas temple of stow knight . buck. thomas penyston of leigh esq suss. anno dom. . & regis jac. . maij thomas blackston of blackston esq ( extinct ) durh. junij sir robert dormer of wing kt. ( english earl ) viz. e. of caernarvon . buck. anno dom. . & regis jac. . aprilis sir rowland egerton of egerton knight . cestr. apr. roger towneshend of rainham esq ( english baron viz. lord towneshend ) . norf. maij simon clark of salford esq uuarm. oct. edward fitton of gawsworth esq ( extinct ) . cestr. martij sir richard lucy of broxburn knight . ( extinct ) . hartf . anno dom. . & regis jac. . maij sir matthew boynton of bramston knight . ebor. julij thomas littleton of frankley esq uuigorn . dec. . sir francis leigh of newnham knight ( english earl viz. earl of chichester extinct ) uuarm. febr. thomas burdet of bramcote esq uuarm. martij george morton of st. andrews-milborn esq dors. anno dom. . & regis jac. . maij sir william hervey of kidbrook knight with remainder to william hervey his son , and to the heirs males of the body of the said william . ( irish and english baron ; viz. lord hervey extinct ) . kent junij thomas mackworth of normanton esq rutl. junij william grey esq son and heir of sir ralph grey of chillingham knight ( english baron viz. lord grey of warke ) northumv julij william villers of brookesby esq the eldest brother by a former venter to george villers , then marquess , after duke of buckingham . leic. julij sir james ley of westbury knight , serjeant at law , lord chief justice of the king's bench and afterwards lord high treasurer of england ( english earl viz. e. of marlborough extinct ) uuilts . julij william hicks of beverston esq glouc. sept. sir thomas beaumont of cole-orton knight . ( irish vic. viz. vicount beaumont ) lric. nov. henry salisbury of lleweny esq denb . nov. erasmus driden of canons-ashby esq northamp . nov. william armine esq son and heir to sir william armine of osgodby knight . ( extinct ) linc. dec. . sir william bamburgh of howton knight ( extinct ) . ebor. dec. edward hartop of freathby , esq leic. dec. john mill of camoys-court esq suss. jan. francis radcliffe of darwentwater esq cumber . febr. sir david foulis of ingleby kt. ebor. febr. thomas philips of barrington esq somers . martij sir claudius forster of bambrough castle knight ( extinct ) northumb. martij anthony chester of chichley esq buck. anno dom. . & regis jac. . martij sir samuel tryon of layre-marney knight . essex apr. adam newton of charleton esq kent apr. sir john boteler of hatfield-woodhall knight . ( english baron viz. lord boteler of bramfield extinct ) hertf. apr. gilbert gerard of harrow on the hill esq midd. maij humphrey lee of langley esq salo● maij richard berney of parkhall in redham esq norff. maij humphrey forster of alder-marston esq berks. maij thomas biggs of lenchwike esq ( extinct ) uuigorn . maij henry bellingham of helsington esq ( extinct ) uuestm●●● . maij william yelverton of rougham esq ( extinct ) norff. junij john scudamore of home-lacy esq ( irish vic. viz. vicount scudamore ) heref. junij sir thomas gore of stitnam knight . ebor. junij john pakington of alesbury esq buck. junij ralph ashton of lever esq lanc. julij sir baptist hicks of camden knight . ( english visc. viz. vicount camden extinct ) glouc. julij sir thomas roberts of glassenbury knight . kent julij john hanmer of hanmer esq flint . edward fryer of water-eaton esq ( extinct ) . oxon. julij edward osborne of keeton esq vice-president of king charles the first his councill in the north ( english earl viz. e. of danby ) ebor. julij henry felton of playford esq suss. julij william chaloner of gisborough esq ( extinct ) ebor. julij sir thomas bishop of parham knight . suss. julij sir francis vincent of stoke dabernon knight . surr. febr henry clere of ormesby esq ( extinct ) norff. martij sir benjamin tichburne of tichburne knight . hantsh . anno dom. . & regis jac. . maij sir richard wilbraham of woodhey knight . cestr. maij sir thomas delves of dodington knight . cestr. junij sir lewes watson of rockingham castle knight ( english baron viz. lord rockingham ) northamp . junij sir thomas palmer of wingham knight . kent julij sir richard roberts of truro knight ( english earl viz. earl of radnor ) cornub. julij john rivers of chafford esq kent sept. thomas darnell of heyling esq linc. sept. sir isaac sidley of great chart knight . kent sept. robert browne of walcot esq ( extinct ) northamp . oct. john hewet of headley-hall esq ebor. oct. henry jernegan of cossey alias cossese esq norf. nov. sir nicolas hide of albury knight ( extinct ) . hartf . nov. john philips of picton esq pembr . nov. sir john stepney of prendergast knight . pemb. dec. baldwin wake of clevedon esq somers . dec. william mashom of high-laver esq essex dec. john colbrond of borham esq suss. jan. sir john hotham of scarborough knight governor of hull . ebor. jan. francis mansell of mudlescombe esq caermarth . jan. edward powell of penkelley ( one of the masters of the requests ) ( extinct ) heref. febr. sir john garrard of lamer knight . hartf . febr. sir richard grosvenour of eaton knight . cestr. martij sir henry moody of garesdon knight ( extinct ) . wilts . martij john barker of grimston-hall in trimley esq suff. martij sir william button of alton knight . wilts . anno dom. . & regis jac. . martij john gage of ferle esq suss. maij william goring esq son and heir of sir henry goring of burton knight . su●● . maij peter courtene of aldington alias aunton esq ( extinct ) . wigorn. maij sir richard norton of rotherfild knight . ha●●s . maij sir john leventhorpe of shingley-hall knight . hartt . junij capell bedell of hamerton esq ( extinct ) . hunt. junij john darell of west-woodhey esq ( extinct ) . berks. junij william williams of veynol esq caernarv . junij sir francis ashbey of harfield knight . midd julij sir anthony ashley of st. giles-winburne knight ( extinct ) . dorf . julij john cooper of rockbourne fsque ( english earl viz. e. of shaftesbury ) hants . julij edmund prideaux of netherton esq devon. julij sir thomas haslerigge of nosely knight . leic. julij sir thomas burton of stockerston knight . leic. julij francis folejambe of walton esq ( extinct ) . derb. julij edward yate of buckland esq berks. aug. geo. chudleigh of ashton esq devon. aug. francis drake of buckland esq devon. aug. william meredith of stansly esq denb . oct. hugh middleton of ruthin esq denb . nov. gifford thornehurst of agnes-court esq kent . nov. percy herbert , son and heir of sir william herbert of red-castle knight . ( english earl ) viz. earl of powis . montgom . dec. sir robert fisher of packington knight . warw. dec. hardolph wastneys of headon esq nott. dec. sir henry skipwith of prestwould knight . leic. dec. thomas harris of boreatton esq salop. dec. nicholas tempest of stella esq durh. febr. francis cottington esq secretary to king charles the i. when prince of wales , afterwards passing thro several eminent employments and great offices he was advanced to be lord high treasurer of england ( english baron ziz . lord cottington extinct ) . anno dom. & regis jac. apr thomas harris of tong-castle serjeant at law ( extinct ) . salop. junij edward barkham of south-acre esq ( lord mayor of london ) . norff. julij john corbet of sprowston esq ( extinct ) . norff. aug. sir thomas playters of sotterly esq suff. baronets created by k. charles i. anno dom. . & regis car. primi . julij sir john ashfield of netherhall knight ( extinct ) . suff. sept henry harpur of calke esq derb dec. edward seabright of besford esq wigorn. jan. john beaumont of gracedieu esq leic. febr. sir edward dering of surrenden-dering knight . kent febr. george kempe of pentlone esq ( extinct ) essex martij william brereton of hanford fsque ( extinct ) . cestr. martij patricius curwen of workinton esq ( extinct ) . cumbr. martij william russel of witley esq wigorn. martij john spenser of offley esq hartf . matij sir giles estcourt of newton knight . wilts . anno dom. & regis car. i. tertio . apr. thomas aylesbury esq ( one of the masters of the requests ) , ( extinct ) . apr. thomas style of wateringbury esq kent maij frederick cornwallis of brome esq treasurer of the houshold to king charles the d ( english baron viz. lord cornwallis ) suff. maij drue drury of ridlesworth esq norff. maij william skeffington of fisherwick esq ( irish vic. viz. vicount massereene ) staff. maij sir robert crane of chilton knight ( extinct ) . suff. maij anthony wingfield of goodwins esq suff. maij william culpeper of preston-hall esq kent . maij giles bridges of wilton esq ( engl. baron ) viz. lord chandos . heref. maij john kirle of much-marcle esq heref. maij sir humphrey stiles of beckham knight ( extinct ) . kent . maij henry moor of falley esq berks. maij thomas heale of fleet esq devon. maij john carleton of holcum esq ( extinct ) . oxon. maij thomas maples of stow fsque ( extinct ) . hunt. maij sir john isham of lamport knight . northamp . maij hervey bagot of blithfield esq staff. maij lewes pollard of king's nimph esq ( extinct ) . devon. junij francis mannock of gifford's-hall in stoke juxta neyland esq suff. junij henry griffith of agnes-burton esq ( extinct ) . ebor. junij lodowicke dyer of staughton esq hunt. junij sir hugh stukely of hinton knight . hants . junij edward stanly of bickerstaffe esq lanc. junij edward littleton of pillaton-hall esq staff. julij ambrose brown of betsworth-castle esq surr. julij sackvile crow of llanherne esq for several years embassador to the grand seignior . caerm . julij michael livesey of east-church in the isle of shepey ( extinct ) . kent julij simon bennet of benhampton esq ( extinct ) . buck. julij sir thomas fisher of the parish of st. giles knight ( extinct ) . midd. julij thomas bowyer of leighthorn esq ( vid. sir james bowyer may ) . suff. julij buts bacon of mildenhall esq suff. sept. john corbet of stoke in com. salop. esq salop. oct. sir edward tirrell of thorneton kt. ( vid. sir ed. tirrell feb. . ) buck. febr. basill dixwell of terlingham , alias gerelingham esq ( extinct ) . kent martij sir richard young knight one of the gentlemen of his majesties privy chamber ( extinct ) . anno dom. . & regis car. i. quarto . maij william pennyman the younger of maske , alias marske esq a collonell in the late kings army and sometime governor of oxford ( extinct ) . ebor. maij william stonehouse of radley esq ( v. sir george stonehouse may . ●● ) berks. maij sir thomas fouler of islington knight ( extinct ) . midd. junij sir john fenwick of fen wick knight . northumb. junij sir william wray of trebitch knight . cornub. julij john trelawney of trelawney esq cornub. julij john conyers of horden gent. durh. julij john bolles of scampton esq linc. julij thomas aston of aston esq cestr. julij kenelme jenoure of much-dunmore esq essex aug. sir john price of newtown knight . montgom . aug. sir richard beaumont of whitley knight ( extinct ) . ebor. aug. william wiseman of canfield-hall esq essex sept. thomas nightingale of newport-pond esq essex sept. john jacques of esq one of his majesties gent. pensioners ( extinct ) . midd. sept. robert dillington of in the isle of wight esq hants . sept. francis pile of compton esq berks. sept. john pole of shur esq devon. sept. william lewes of langors esq ( extinct ) . brecknock . sept. william culpeper of wakehurst esq suff. oct. peter van-loor of tylehurst esq ( extinct ) . berks. oct. sir john lawrence of iver knight . buck. oct. anthony slingesby of screvin esq ebor. oct. thomas vavasour of haselwood esq ebor. nov. robert wolseley of wolseley esq staff. dec. rice rudd of aberghaney esq cnerm . dec. richard wiseman of thurndersley esq essex dec. henry forrers of skellingthorpe esq linc. jan. john anderson of st. ives esq hunt. jan. sir william russel of chippenham knight . cambr. jan. richard everard of much-waltham esq essex jan. thomas powell of berkinhead esq cestr. martij william luckin of waltham esq essex anno dom. . & regis car. i. quinto . martij richard graham of eske esq ( scottish vicount viz. vic. preston ) . cumber . apr. george twisleton of barly esq ( extinct ) . ebor. maij william acton of the city of london esq ( extinct ) . lond. junij nicholas l'estrange of hunstanton esq norff. junij john holland of quiddenham esq norff. junij edward aleyn of hatfield esq ( extinct ) . essex . julij richard earl , of craglethorp esq linc. nov. robert ducy lord mayor of london lond. anno dom. . & regis car. i. sexto . apr. sir richard grenevile knight , ( younger brother to sir bevill grenevile ) of kilkhampton , in com. cornw. ( extinct ) . cornub. anno dom. . & regis car. i. septimo . junij charles vavasour of killingthorpe esq with an especial clause of precedency , viz. to take place next below sir thomas mounson of carleton , in comm. linc. bart. and next above sir george gresely of drakelow , in comm. derb. baronet created junij . linc. anno dom. . & regis car. i. xiv . febr. sir edward tirrell of thorn●●● knight , with remainder to the heirs male of toby tirrell one of the sons of the said sir edward tirrell ; and for default of such issue , on francis tirrell another of the sons of the said sir edward , and the heirs male of the body of him the said francis. and to have precedency from the of oct. anno tertio car. reg. according to a patent then granted to him the said sir edward tirrell , which was surrendred upon the sealing of this present patent . buck. anno dom. . & regis car. i. xvj . julij edward moseley of rowlston esq ( extinct ) . staff. jan. martin lumley of bradfield esq essex febr. william dalston of dalston esq cumber . febr. henry fletcher of hutton in the forrest esq cumber . martij nicholas cole of brancepeth esq durh. anno dom. . & regis car. i. xvij . apr. edmund pye of leekhamsted esq ( extinct ) . buck. maij simon every of egginton esq derb. maij william langley of higham-gobion esq bedf. junij william paston of oxnead esq ( english earl viz. earl of yarmouth ) . norff. junij james stonehouse of amerden-hall esq essex junij john palgrave of norwood-barningham esq norff. junij gerard napper of middle-merthall esq dors. junij tho. whitmore of apley esq. salop. junij john maney of linton esq kent junij sir thomas cave jun. of stanford knight . northamp . junij sir christopher yelverton of easton-mauduit knight ( engl. baron viz. lord grey ) . northamp . julij william boteler of teston esq kent julij sir thomas hatton of long-stanton knight . cambr. julij thomas abdy of felx-hall esq essex julij thomas bampfield of poltmore esq devon. julij sir john cotton of landwade knight . cambr. julij sir simonds d'ewes of stow-hall knight . suff. julij henry frederick thinne of cause-castle esq salop. julij john burgoyne of sutton esq bedf. julij john northcote of haine esq devon. julij sir william drake of sherdelow knight . buck. julij thomas rous of rouse-lench esq wigorn. julij raphe hare of stow-bardo●e esq norff. julij sir john norwich of brampton knight . northamp . julij john brownlow of belton prope grantham esq ( extinct ) . linc. julij william brownlow of humby esq linc. julij john sidenham of brimpton esq somers . julij henry prat of coleshall esq ( extinct ) . berks. julij francis nichols of hardwick esq northamp . julij sir william strickland of boynton knight . ebor. aug. sir thomas wolriche of dudmaston knight . salop. aug. thomas mauleverer of allerton mauleverer esq ebor. aug. william boughton of lawford esq uuarw. aug. john chichester of raleigh esq devon. aug. norton knatchbull of mersham-hatch esq kent aug. hugh windham of pilsden-court esq ( extinct ) . dors. aug. rich. carew of antony esq cornub. aug. william castleton of saint edmonds-bury esq suff. aug. ric. price of gogarthan esq cardigan . aug. hugh cholmley of whitby esq ebor. aug. william springe of pakenham esq suff. aug. thomas trevor of enfield esq ( extinct ) . midd. aug. sir john curson of kedleston ( baronet of scotland ) . derb. aug. hugh owen of orrelton esq pembr . aug. morton briggs of haughton esq salop. aug. henry heyman of somerfield esq kent aug. thomas sandford of howgill-castle esq westmerl . aug. sir francis rhodes of barlbrough knight . derb. aug. richard sprignell of coppenthorpe esq ebor. aug. sir john potts of mannington knight . norff. aug. sir john goodrick of ribstan knight . ebor. aug. robert bindlosse of borwicke esq lanc. aug. will. walter of saresden esq dron . aug. thomas lawley of spoonhill esq salop. sept. william farmer of eston-neston esq northamp . sept. john davye of creedy esq devon. sept. thomas pettus of rackheath esq norf. dec. william andrews of denton ( alias dodington ) esq northamp . dec. john meaux of in the isle of wight esq hants . dec. sir richard gurney , knight . the signally loyall lord mayor of london ( extinct ) . lond. dec. thomas willys of fen-ditton fsque cambr. dec. francis armitage of kirklees esq ebor. dec. rich. halford of wistow esq leic. dec. sir humphrey tufton of the mote , juxta maidston knight . kent dec. edward coke of langford esq derb. jan. isaac astley of melton-constable esq ( extinct ) . norff. jan. sir david cunningham baronet of scotland ( extinct ) . lond. jan. sir john rayney of wrotham , baronet of scotland . kent jan. revet eldred of saxham magna esq ( extinct ) . suff. jan. john gell of hopton esq derb. jan. sir vincent corbet of morton-corbet knight . salop. febr. sir john kay of woodsome kt. ebor. febr. thomas trollop of casewick esq linc. martij edward thomas of michaells-towne esq glam . martij sir william cowper of ratling-court , baronet of scotland . kent martij denner strut of little worley hall esq essex martij william st. quintin of harpham esq ebor. martij sir robert kempe of gissing knight . norff. martij john reade of brocket-hall esq hartf . anno dom. . & regis car. . xviij . apr. james enyan of flowre esq ( extinct ) . northamp . apr. sir edmund williams of marnehull knight ( extinct ) . dors. apr. john williams of minster in the isle of thanet . kent apr. george wintour of huddington esq uuigorn . maij john borlase of bockmer esq buck. maij henry knollys of groveplace esq ( extinct ) . hants . maij john hamilton of london esq lond. maij edward morgan of llanternam esq monm . maij sir nicholas kemeys of keven-mabley knight . glam . maij trevor williams of llangibbye esq monm . maij john reresby of thribergh esq ebor. maij will. ingilby of ripley esq ebor. maij poynings moore of loseley esq surr. maij christopher dawney of cowick esq ebor. junij thomas hampson of taplow esq buck. junij thomas williamson of east-markham esq nott. junij william denney of gillingham esq ( extinct ) . norff. junij sir richard hardres of hardres kent junij christopher lowther of whit-haven esq cumber . junij sir tho. alston of odell kt. bedf. junij edward corbet of leighton esq montgom . junij george middleton of leighton esq ( extinct ) . lanc. junij edward payler of thoraldby esq ebor. julij sir william widdrington of widdrington knight ( english baron viz. lord widdrington ) . northumv . julij matthew valckenburg of middle-ing esq ebor. julij philip constable of everingham esq ebor. julij ralph blackston of gibside esq durh. aug. sir edward widdrington of cartington , baronet of scotland . northumb. aug. robert markham of sedgbrook esq linc. aug. philip hungate of saxton esq ebor. aug. stephen lennard of west-wickham esq kent aug. sir william thorold of marston knight . linc. aug walter rudston of hayton esq ebor. aug. walter wrotesley of wrotesly esq staff. aug. thomas bland of kippax-park esq sept. robert throckmorton of coughton esq uuarw. sept. will. halton of samford esq essex sept. brocket spenser of offley esq hartf . sept. edward golding of colston-basset esq nott. sept. william smith of crantock esq cornub. oct. henry henn of wingfield esq berks. oct. walter blount of sodington esq wigorn. oct. adam littleton of stoke-milburge esq salop. nov. thomas lidell of ravensholme-castle esq durh. nov. richard lawday of the city of exeter esq ( extinct ) . devon. febr. thomas chamberlain of wickham esq oxon. febr. henry hunloke of wingarworth esq derb. febr. thomas badd of cames-oysells esq hants . martij richard crane of wood-rising esq ( extinct ) . n●rff . martij samuel danvers of culworth esq northamp . anno dom. . & regis car. . xix . julij henry anderson of penley esq hartf . william vavasour of esq ( extinct ) ebor. julij sir henry jones of abermarles knight . caernarv . aug. sir edward waldgrave of hever-castle knight . kent oct. john pate of sysonby esq ( extinct ) . lric. nov. john bale of carleton-curley esq ( extinct ) . lric. nov. brian o nele of in comm. dublin esq irish. nov. willoughby hickman of gaynesborough esq linc. dec. john butler of bramfield esq hartf . jan. edward acton of aldenham esq salop. martij sir francis hawley of buckland knight . ( irish baron viz. l. hawley ) somers . anno dom. . & regis car. . xx . apr. john preston of the mannour in furnesse esq lanc. apr. john web of odstoke esq uuilts . apr. thomas prestwich of holme esq lanc. maij henry williams of guernevet esq breckn . maij gervase lucas of fenton esq governor of belvoir-castle for king charles the i. in time of the late horrible rebellion ( extinct ) . linc. junij robert thorold of hawley esq linc. julij john scudamore of balingham esq heref. oct. sir henry bard of stanes knight , a commander in the late kings army , and embassadour from our present soveraign to the emperour of persia ( irish viscount viz. vic. bellamount extinct ) . midd. febr. sir richard vivian of trelowren knight . cornub , febr. william van-colster of amsterdam in holland . martij william de boreel of amsterdam in holland . ( v. hugh ackland jan. . ) . ( v. francis edwards apr. . ) . anno dom. . & regis car. . xxj . maij george carteret of metesches in the isle of jersey vice-chamberlaine of the kings houshold , one of his majesties most honorable privy-councill , treasurer of the navy , since whose decease sir george his grandson and heir is lately created an english baron viz. lord carteret . jersey . nov. thomas windibanke of haynes esq uuilts . febr. benjamin wright of dennington esq ( this patent was afterwards superseded by the kings warrant ) . suff. martij edward charleton of hesleyside gent. northumb. anno dom. . & regis car. . xxij . junij sir richard willis knight ( brother to sir thomas willis of fen-ditton ) colonel of a regiment of horse ; as also colonel general of the counties of lincoln notingh . and rutland , and governour of the town and castle of newarke . cambr. baronets created by k. charles the second . anno dom. . & regis car. . primo . sept. richard browne of deptford esq ( for several years resident for king charles i. and his now majesty with the french kings lewis the th and the present king lewis the th and one of the clerks of his majesties most honorable privy council ) by letters patents , dated at st. germans in france . kent sept. henry de vic of the isle of garnsey ( resident for his late majesty near twenty years in bruxells ) afterwards chancelour of the most noble order of the garter , by letters patents , dated at st. germans in france . garnsey sept. richard forster of stokesley esq ( by letters patents dated at st. germans abovesaid ) . ebor. anno dom. . & regis car. . iij. sept. richard fanshaw ( a younger brother to thomas lord viscount fanshaw of dromore in ireland ) secretary of state to his majesty at worcester battel , where he was taken prisoner ; master of the requests ( since his majesties restauration ) and embassador extraordinary in spain and portugal . anno dom. . & kegis car. . v. apr. william curtius then resident for his majesty with gustavus king of sweden and the princes of germany . anno dom. . & regis car. . ix . octob. sir arthur slingsby of near canterbury ( by letters patents , dated at bruges in flanders ) . kent anno dom. . & regis car. . x. thomas orby of esq servant to the queen mother ( by letters patents bearing date at bruxells in brabant ) . linc. tho. bond esq ( servant to the queen mother ) by letters patents bearing date at bruxells . aug. arthur marigny carpentier ( a frenchman ) at bruxells . anno dom. . & regis car. . xi . julij henry browne of kiddington esq ( son of sir peter browne knight , slain in the service of k. charles the first ) for default of issue male , to francis his brother &c. dated at bruxells . oxon. anno dom. . & regis car. . xij . apr. jeremy whichcot of the inner-temple london . bruxells sir anthony de merces ( a frenchman ) extinct . maij ( stilo novo ) sir john evelin of by letters patents bearing date at the hague in holland . maij ( stilo novo ) sir gualter dc raed of in holland . junij sir orlando bridgeman of great lever knight , chief baron of the exchequer , then lord chief justice of the common pleas and afterward lord-keeper of the great seale of england . lanc. junij sir geofrey palmer of carleton kt. attourney general to his majesty . northamp . junij sir heneage finch of raunston kt. sollicitor general to his majesty , then attourney general , now lord chancellor of england and english earl viz. earl of nottingham . buck. junij sir john langham of cotsbrooke knight alderman of london . northamp . junij humphrey winch of hannes esq now one of the commissioners of the admiralty . bedf. junij sir robert abdy of albins kt. essex junij thomas draper of sunninghill-parke esq berks. junij henry wright of dagenham esq ( extinct ) . essex junij jonathan keate of the hoo esq hertf. junij sir hugh speke of hasilbury knight . wilts . junij nicholas gould of the city of london esq ( extinct ) . lond. junij sir thomas adams knight alderman of london . lond. junij richard atkins of clapham esq surr. junij thomas allen then lord mayor of london . lond. junij henry north of mildenhall esq suff. junij sir william wiseman of rivenham knight . essex junij thomas cullum of hastede esq suff. junij thomas darcy of st. cleres-hall in st. osith's , esq essex junij george-grubham how of cold-barwick esq wilts . junij john cuts of childerley esq ( extinct ) . cambr. junij solomon swale of swale-hall esq ebor. junij william humble citizen of london . lond. junij henry stapleton of miton esq ebor. junij gervase elwes of stoke juxta clare . suff. junij rob. cordell of melford esq suff. junij sir john robinson knight , lord mayor , and lievtenant of the tower , of london lond. junij sir john abdy of moores knight ( extinct ) . essex junij sir robert hilliard of patrington knight . ebor. junij jacob astley of hill-morton esq warw. junij sir william bowyer of denham knight . buck junij thomas stanley of alderley esq cestr junij john shuckborough of shuckborough esq uuarw. junij william wray of ashby esq linc junij nicholas steward of hartley-mauduit esq hants junij george warburton of areley esq cestr junij francis holles of winterburn esq ( son and heir to denzill lord holles ) english baron viz. lord holles . dors junij oliver st. john of woodford esq northamp junij ralph de la val of seton esq northumb junij andraeas henley of henley esq somers junij thomas ellis of wyham esq linc julij john covert of slangham esq suss julij peter lear of london gent. lond julij maurice berkley of bruton esq ( irish visc. viz. vic. fitz-harding ) . somers . julij henry hudson of melton-moubray esq leic. julij thomas herbert of tinterne esq monm . julij tho. middleton of chirk esq denb . julij verney noell of kirkby esq leic. julij george buswell of clipston esq northamp . julij robert austen of bexley esq kent julij robert hales of bekeskurne esq kent julij sir william boothby of bradley-ashe knight . derb. julij wolstan dixey of market-bosworth esq leic. julij john bright of badsworth esq ebor. julij john warner of parham esq julij sir job harby of aldenham knight . hartf . julij samuel morland , alias morley of suthamstede-banaster esq one of the gentlemen of his majesties privy-chamber in ordinary and master of the mechanicks . berks. julij sir thomas hewit of pisho-bury knight . hartf . julij edward honywood of evington esq kent julij basill dixwell of bromehouse esq kent julij richard browne lord mayor of london . lond. julij henry vernon of hodnet esq salop. julij sir john aubrey of llantrithied knight . glam . julij william thomas of fowington esq suss. julij thomas sclater esq ( of cambridge ) . cambr. julij henry conway of botrithan esq flint . julij edward green of sonpford esq essex julij john stapeley of patcham esq suss julij metcalfe robinson of newby esq ebor. aug. anthony oldfield of spalding esq linc. aug. peter leicester of tabley esq cestr. aug. sir william wheeler of the city of westm. knight , with remainder to charles wheeler cosin to the said sir william and the heirs males of the body of the said charles . midd. aug. john newton of barscote fsque glouc. aug. thomas lee of hartwell esq buck. aug. thomas smith of hatherton esq with remainder ( for want of issue male of his body ) to laurence smith his brother , &c. and for want of issue male of laurence , to francis smith his brother , &c. cestr. aug. sir ralph ashton of middleton knight . lanc. aug. john rous of henham esq suff. aug. henry massingbeard of bratosts-hall esq linc. aug. john hales of coventre esq warm . aug. ralph bovey of hill-fields esq ( extinct ) . uuarm. aug. john knightley of offchurch esq uuarm. aug. sir john drake of ashe kt. devon. sept. oliver st. george of carickermrick in the county of trim esq ireland sept. sir john bowyer of knipersley knight . staff. sept. sir william wilde knight , recorder of the city of london , afterwards one of the justices of the kings bench. lond. sept. joseph ashe of tittenham esq midd. sept. john how of compton esq glouc. sept. john swinburne of chap-heton esq northumb. oct. john trot of laverstoke esq ( extinct ) . hants . oct. humphrey miller of oxenheath esq kent oct. sir john lewes of ledston knight ( extinct ) . ebor. oct. john beale of maidston esq kent oct. sir richard fraklin of moore-parke knight . hartf . nov. william russell of langhorn esq caerm . nov. thomas boothby of friday-hill in the parish of chingford esq ( extinct ) . essex nov. william backhouse esq grandchild to rowland backhouse late alderman of london ) ( extinct ) . midd. nov. sir john cutler of the city of london knight . midd. nov. giles mottet of leige esq nov. henry gifford of burstall esq leic. nov sir thomas foote knight , citizen of london . v. arthur onslow maij . . midd. nov. thomas manwaring of over-pever esq cestr. nov. thomas bennet of baberham esq cambr. nov. john wroth of blendenhall . kent dec. george wynne of nostell esq ebor. dec. heneage fetherston of blakesware esq hartf . dec. humphrey monnox of wotton esq bedf. dec. john peyton of dodington within the isle of ely esq ( extinct ) . cambr. dec. edmund anderson of broughton esq. linc. dec. john fagg of wiston esq suss. dec. matthew herbert of bromfield esq salop. dec. edward ward of bexley esq norff. dec. john keyt of ebrington esq glouc. dec. william killegrew of arwynike esq with remainder to peter killegrew of arwynike aforesaid esq son of sir peter killegrew knight . cornub. dec. john buck of lamby grange esq linc. dec. william frankland of thirkelby esq ebor. dec. richard stiddolph of norbury esq ( extinct ) . surr. dec. william gardner citizen of london . midd. dec. william juxon of albourne esq suss. dec. john legard of ganton esq ebor. dec. george marwood of little-buskby esq ebor. dec. john jackson of hickleton esq ebor. jan. sir henry pickering of whaddon knight . cantab. jan. henry bedingfield of oxbrough esq norff. jan. walter plomer of the inner-temple london esq midd. jan. herbert springet of broyle esq ( extinct ) . suss. jan. william powell ( alias hinson ) of pengethley esq heref. jan. robert newton of the city of london esq ( extinct ) . midd. jan. nicholas staughton of staughton esq surr. jan. william rokeby of skyers esq ebor. febr. walter ernley of new-sarum esq uuilts . febr. john hubaud of ipsley esq uuarw. febr. thomas morgan of langattock . monm . febr. george lane of tulske in the county of roscommon irish viscount viz. vic. lanesborough . ireland . febr. george wakefren of beckford esq glouc. febr. benjamin wright of cranham hall essex febr. john colleton of the city of london esq midd. febr. sir james modyford of the city of london knight . midd. febr. thomas beaumont of stoughtongrange esq leic. febr. edward smith of eshe fsque durh. martij john napier , alias sandy esq with remainder to alexander napier , &c. with remainder to the heirs male of sir robert napier knight grandfather to the said john : and with precedency before all baronets made since the four and twentieth of september anno . regis jac. at which time the said sir robert was created a baronet . which letters patents so granted to the said sir robert napier , were surendred by sir robert napier ( father of the said john and alexander ) lately deceased ; to the intent that the said degree of baronet should be granted to himself , with remainder to the said john and alexander . martij thomas gifford of castle-jordan in the county of meath ( extinct ) . ireland . martij tho. clifton of clifton esq lanc. martij william wilson of eastborne esq suss. martij compton read of barton esq berks. martij sir brian broughton of broughton knight . staff. martij robert slingesby of new cells esq hartf . martij john crofts of stow esq suff. martij ralph verney of middle-claydon esq buck. martij robert dicer of uphall esq hartf . martij john bromfield of south warke fsque surr. martij thomas rich of sunning esq berks. martij edward smith of edmundthorpe esq leic. anno dom. & regis car. . xiij . martij walter long of whaddon esq wilts . martij john fetiplace of chilrey esq bexks . apr. walter hendley of louchfield esq suss. apr. william parsons of langley esq buck. apr. john cambell of woodford esq ( extinct ) . essex apr. william morrice of werrington esq eldest son to william morrice knight ( one of his majesties principall secretaries of state ) . devon. apr. sir charles gawdey of crowshall knight . suff. apr. william godolphin of godolphin esq cornub. apr. william caley of brumpton esq ebor. apr. thomas curson of water-perry esq oxon. maij edmund fowell of fowell esq devon. maij john cropley of clerkenwell esq midd. maij william smith of red-cliff esq buck. maij george cooke of wheatley esq ebor. maij charles llhoyd of garth esq montgom . maij nathaniel powell of ewhurst esq essex maij denney ashburnham of bromham esq suss. maij hugh smith of long-ashton esq somers . maij robert jenkinson of walcot esq oxon. maij william glinne of bisseter alias burncester esq oxon. maij john charnok of holcot esq bedf. maij robert brooke of netton esq suff. maij thomas nevill of holt esq leic. maij henry andrews of lathbury esq buck. junij anthony craven of spersholt esq berks. junij john clavering of axwell esq durh. junij thomas derham of west-dereham esq norff. junij william stanley of houton esq cestr. junij abraham cullen of east-shene esq surr. junij james roushout of milnst-maylers esq essex junij godfrey copley of sprotborough esq ebor. junij griffith williams of penrhin esq caern . junij henry winchecumbe of buckdebury esq bexks . junij clement clarke of lande-abby esq leic. junij thomas viner alderman of london . midd. julij john sylyard of de la warre esq kent julij christopher guise of elsmore esq glouc. julij reginald forster of east-grenewiche esq kent julij philip parker of erwarton esq julij sir edward duke of denhall knight . suff. julij charles hussey of caythorp esq linc. julij edward barkham of waynflete esq linc. julij thomas norton of the city of coventry esq warw. julij john dormer of the grange esq buck. aug. thomas carew of haccombe esq devon. aug. mark milbanke of halnaby ebor. aug. richard rothwell of ewerby and stapleford esq linc. aug. john bankes of the city of london . ( now of alesford in kent ) . midd. aug. henry ingoldsby of lethenborow esq buck. sept. francis bickley of attilborough . norff. sept. robert jason of broad-somerford esq wilts . sept. sir john young of culliton knight . devon. oct. john frederick van freisendorf of herdick , lord of kymp , of councill to the king of sweden , and embassadour extraordinary to his majesty king charles the ii. nov. william roberts of willesdon esq bidd . nov. william luckin of waltham . essex . nov. thomas smith of hill-hall . essex dec. edwyn sadler of temple-donesley esq hartf . dec. sir william windham of orchard-windham knight . somers . jan. george southcote of bliborough esq linc. jan. george trevilian of nettlecombe esq somers . anno dom. & regis car. . xiv . febr. francis duncombe of tangley esq surr. febr. nicholas bacon of gillingham esq norff. febr. richard cox of dumbleton . glouc. febr. john osburne of chicksand esq bedf. febr. john coriton of newton esq cornub. febr. john llhoyd of woking esq surr. martij edward moore of moorehall esq note that this patent to edward moore , though at this time the recepi was made , did not pass the seal until . nov. . lanc. martij tho. proby of elton hall esq hunt. martij miles stapleton of carleton esq ebor. anno dom. . & regis car. . xiv . apr. sir richard braham of new-windsor knight . berks. maij sir john witerong of stantonbury knight . buck. junij philip matthews of great gobions in collyer-rowward esq essex julij robert bernard of huntingdon esq serjeant at law. hunt. julij roger lort of stock-poole esq pembr . julij edward gage of hargrave esq suff. julij thomas hooke of flanchford . surr. julij john savile of copley esq ebor. aug. christopher wandesford of kirklington esq ebor. aug. richard astley of patshull esq staff. aug. sir jacob gerard of langford knight . norff. aug. edward fust of hill esq glouc. sept. robert long of the city of westminster esq auditor general of the exchequer and one of his majesties most honorable privy council with remainder for lack of issue male upon john long of draycot-cerne in com. wilts . and the heirs male of his body . bidd . sept. sir robert can of compton-greenfield knight . glouc. oct. william middleton of belsey-castle esq northumb. nov. richard graham of norton-coniers esq. ebor. nov. thomas tankard of burrow-brigg esq ebor. nov. cuthbert heroh of chipchase esq northumb. nov. sir francis wenman of caswell knight . dron . dec. henry purefey ( son and heir to george purefey of wadley esq ) berks. dec. thomas cobb of adderbury esq dron . dec. henry brook of norton esq cestr. dec. peter pindar of edinshaw esq cestr. jan. sir nicholas slaning of mariston knight of the bath and standard bearer to the band of gentlemen pensioners . devon. jan. sir george reeve of thwayte knight . suff. anno dom. & regis car. . xv . martij thomas brograve of hammels esq hartf . anno dom. . & regis car. . xv . apr. sir thomas bernardeston of ketton alias kedington knight . suff. maij samuell bernardeston of bright-hall esq and to the heirs males of his boby ; and for want of such issue to nathaniel bernardeston of hackney esq &c. with remainder to pelitiax bernardeston of london esq &c. suff. junij sir john daws of putney kt. bidd . junij sir john holman of banbury knight . dron . junij william cook of bromehall esq norff. junij john bellot of moreton esq cestr. julij sir george downing of east-hatley knight , embassador in holland , secretary to the treasury and now one of his majesties commissioners of the customes . cambr. julij william gawdey of west-herting esq norff. julij sir charles pym of brymmore knight . sonters . julij sir william d'oyley of shottesham knight . norff. aug. sir john marsham of cuckston knight . kent aug. robert barnham of boughton munchensye esq kent dec. francis leeke of newarke upon trent esq governor of gravesend . nott. dec. john st. barbe of broadlands esq hants anno regis car. xvj . febr. thomas cambell of clay-hall esq essex febr. james pennyman of ormesby in cleveland esq ebor. martij thomas muddiford of lincolns inne esq midd. martij george selby of whitehouse esq durh. anno dom. . & regis car. . xvij . martij sir edmund fortescue of fallowpit knight . devon. martij samuel tuke of cressing-temple esq essex maij john tempest of tonge esq ebor. junij littleton osboldeston of chadlinglington esq oxon. julij giles tooker of maddington esq uuilts . julij stephen anderson of eyworth esq bedf. aug. thomas bateman of how-hall esq norff. sept. thomas lorrayne of kirke-harle esq northumb. sept. thomas wentworth of bretton esq ebor. nov. sir theophilus biddulph of westcombe knight . kent nov. william greene of micham esq ( extinct ) . surr. dec. william cookes of norgrave esq wigorn. jan. sir john wolstenholme of london kt. ( one of the farmers of the customs ) . midd. jan. sir john jacob of bromley knight , ( another of the farmers of his majesties customs ) . midd. jan. john yeomans of the city of bristol esq somers . jan. john pye of hone esq derb. jan. thomas taylor of the parkehouse in the parish of maydston esq kent anno dom. car. . xvij . martij william leman of northaw , alias northall esq hartf . anno dom. . & regis car. . xvij . martij sir robert smith of upton knight . essex apr. sir nicholas crispe of hamersmith knight . midd. apr. sir john shaw of the city of london knight , ( one of the farmers of his majesties customs ) . midd. maij john browne of caversham esq oxon. maij george rawden of moira in com. downe esq ireland junij robert jocelyn of hyde-hall esq hartf . junij robert duckenfield junior of duckenfield-hall esq cestr. julij john lawson of brough esq ebor. julij philip tyrrell of hanslap and castlethorpe esq buck. julij francis burdet of burchet esq ebor. julij george moore of mayds-morton esq buck. sept. abell barker of hambleton , alias hambledon esq kotel . dec. sir william oglander of nunwell in the isle of wight knight . hants . jan. william temple of sheene esq resident for his majesty at bruxells . afterwards embassador to the states general of the united provinces and one of his majesties plenipotentiaries at the treaty of nimmegen . surr. martij sir william swan of southflete knight . kent martij anthony shirley of preston esq suss. martij maurice diggs of chilham-castle esq ( extinct ) . kent martij peter gleane of hardwick esq norff. anno dom. . & regis car. . xviij . maij john nelthorpe of grays-inne esq midd. maij sir robert viner lord mayor of london knight . midd. junij sir thomas twysden of bradburne juxta east-malling knight , one of the justices of the kings bench. kent julij sir anthony aucher of bishops bourne knight . kent julij john d'oylie of chiselhamton esq oxon. julij edward hoby of bisham esq berks. julij thomas put of combe esq devon. oct. john tirell of siringfield esq son and heir apparent of sir john tirell of heron in com. essex knight . essex nov. gilbert gerard of fiskerton , entayling the same title upon his issue male by mary his second wife , daughter to dr. john cozens lord bishop of durham . linc. dec. sir robert yeomans of redlands knight . glouc. jan. carr scroope of cockerington esq linc. jan. peter fortescue of wood esq devon. anno regis car. . xix . feb. sir richard bettenson of wimbleton knight . surr. martij algernon peyton of dodington in the isle of ely. cantabr . anno dom. . martij roger martin of long-melford esq suff. maij richard hastings of redlench esq somers . maij william hanham of winburne esq dors. anno dom. . & regis car. . xx . julij francis topp of tormarton esq glouc. aug. william langhorne of the inner-temple london esq lond. anno dom. . car. . xxij . apr. edw. mostyn of talacre esq flynt . maij sir george stonehouse , for life ( having surrendred his former patent by a fine ) with remainder to john stonehouse his second son and to the heirs male of his body ; and for lack of such issue to james his third son &c. with precedency to him and his sayd sons according to the first patent dated . maij . berks. junij philip carteret of st. owen esq iersey oct. fulwar skypwith of newbold-hall esq uuarw. anno dom. . car. . xxiij . martij sir john sabin of eyne in the parish of gravenhurst knight . bedf. anno dom. . car. . xxiiij . junij william chater of croft-hall esq ebor. nov. herbert croft of croft-castle ( son and heir to the bishop of hereford . ) heref. dec. john st. aubin of clowance esq cornub. anno dom. . car. . xxv . nov. robert eden of west-aukland esq durh. nov. john werden esq secretary to his royal highness the d. of york . chesh. febr. thomas allen of blundesdon a captain at sea , sometime admiral in the streights , then controler of the navy and one of the commissioners thereof . suff anno dom. . junij francis warre of hestercombe esq somers . nov. orlando bridgeman of ridley esq second son to sir orlando bridgeman knight and baronet lord-keeper of the great seal of england . chesh. nov. francis windham of trent esq somers . dec. arthur harris of stoford esq devon. dec. william blaket of newcastle esq northumb. dec. john thompson of haversham esq buck. anno xxvi . car. . junij halsewell tint of halsewell esq somers . anno dom. . car. . xxvij . martij cornelius martin trump vice-admiral of holland and west-friezland . maij sir robert parker of ralton in the parish of willingdon esq suss. maij john sherrard of lopthorpe esq linc. maij arthur onslow of west-clandon esq in reversion after the death of his father in law sir thomas foote , without issue male ( who was created . nov. . ) and with the same precedency . surr. oct. walter cleargis of st. martins in the feilds esq midd nov. thomas williams of eltham esq his majesties physitian in ordinary . kent dec. robert filmer of east-sutton esq kent anno dom. . car. . xxviij . febr. sir edward nevill of grove knight . nott. anno dom. . car. xxviij . apr. sir richard tulpe of amsterdam in the province of holland knight . dec. thomas samuell of upton esq northamp jan charles rich of the city of london gent for life with remainder to rober● rich of sonden in com. essex esq. mi● martij benjamin maddox of wormle esq. hert anno dom. . car. . xxix . martij will. barker of bockenhall esq e● junij john brookes citizen of york esq ebor. junij rich. head of rochester esq kent junij william pennington of moncaster esq cumbr. dec. bennet hoskins of harwood esq heref. febr. richard standish of esq lans . febr. alexander robertson , alias colyear of the province of holland . martij tho. dike of horeham esq su●● . anno dom. . martij sir robert cotton of cumbermeir knight . chesh. apr. francis willoughby of wollaton esq ( with remainder for lack of issue male to thomas his brother and to the heirs male of his body ) . nott. junij ignatius vitus , alias white ( second son of sir dominlck white of lymerick in ireland ) for want of issue male , to his nephew ignatius maximilian vitus , and to the heirs male of his body . ireland julij john barlowe of slebege esq pembr . julij richard newdigate of erdbury serjeant at law . warw. sept. richard cust of stanford esq linc. oct. francis anderton of lostoke esq lanc. oct. james simeon of chilworth esq oxon. oct. james poole of poole in worrell esq for lack of issue male to william his brother , and to the heirs male of his body . chesh. dec. george wharton of kirkby-kendall treasurer of the ordnance . uustmerl . jan. hugh ackland of columb-john esq with a special clause for precedency before all baronets created since the year . devon. anno dom. . car. . xxx . apr. francis edwards of shrewsbury esq and to the heirs male of his body , with remainder to thomas , benjamin , herbert and jonathan and the heirs male of their bodies &c. and a speciall clause for precedency before all baronets created after the year . salop. maij sir henry oxenden of deane kt. lanc. maij sir james bowyer of leighthorne baronet , grandson and heir to sir thomas bowyer baronet ( created . julij . car. . ) surrendring his patent , had now a new creation to that dignity , for life only ; the remainder to henry goring of highden in the same county esq and to the heirs males of his body , with the same precedency as the said sir thomas bowyer enjoyed . suss. junij walter curle of suberton esq hants . junij raphe dutton of sherborne esq glouc. julij william dyer of totenham esq hertf. julij josias childe of wansted esq essex julij sir thomas skypwith of metheringham knight . linc. dec. walter hawkesworth of hawkesworth esq ebor. junij jeremy snow of salesbery esq hertf. anno dom. . car. . xxxi . martij william kenrick of whitley esq berks. julij sir samuel marrow of berkswell knight . warw. nov. sir roger bradshaigh of haigh knight . lanc. dec. william stapleton esq governor of the leeward-islands in america . jan. thomas-pope blount of tittenhanger esq hertf. jan. sir george walker of bushey knight . hertf. anno . xxxij . car. . oct. gelebrand sas van bosch ( a servant to the prince of orange . ) febr. john roberts of bowe esq essex anno . apr. roger beckwith of alborough esq ebor. maij thomas parkyns of bonney esq nott. junij thomas bunbury of bunbury and stanney esq chesh. julij hugh parker of the city of london esq and to the heirs male of his body : with remainder to henry parker of hunnington in com. warwick esq &c. land. julij henry seymour esq son and heir to henry seymour , one of the groomes of his majesties bed-chamber , and to the heirs mal● of his body ; with remainder to the said henr● the father , and to the heirs male of his body . finis . an exact alphabetical catalogue , of all the shires , cities , burrough-towns , cinque-ports in england and wales ; specifying the number of the knights of the shires , citizens , burghesses , and barons of the cinque-ports , they do respectively elect , to serve as their representatives in parliaments . before each shire and burrough of wales a w is prefixed . after the name of each shire , is set down the number of burghesses citizens and knights chosen in that shire . bur. abington berk-shire burghess amondesham vide amersham bur. st. albans herford-shire burg. bur. aldborough suffolke burg. bur. aldborough york-shire burg. bur. alesbury or aylesbury bucks burg. allerton v. north-allerton bur. amersham alias agmondesham bucks burg. bur. andover hantshire burg. w. shire anglesey parliament men ; burg. and knight bur. appleby westmorland burg. bur. arundel sussex burg. bur. ashburton devonshire burg. bur. banbury oxford-shire burg. bur. barnstable devon-shire burg. city bath somerset-shire citizens shire bedford-shire p. m. ; burg. , and knights bur. bedford bedford-shire burg. bedwyn v. great-bedwyn bur. berealston devon-shire burg. shire berks or berkeshire p. m. ; burg. ; and knights bur. berwicke upon tweed northumberland burg. bur. beaerly yorkshire burg. bur. bewdlye worcester-shire burg. w. bur. bewmorris anglesey burg. bur. bishops-castle shrop-shire burg. bur. blechingly surry burg. bur. bodmin cornwall burg. bur. bossiney cornwall burg. bur. boston lincoln-shire burg. bur. brackley northampton-shire burg. bur. bramber sussex burg. w. shire brecon alias brecknock-shire ; p. m. ; burg. , and knight w. bur. brecon alias brecknock brecknock-sh . burg. bur. bridport dorset-shire burg. bur. bridge-north , alias bruges , shropshire burg. bur. bridgwater somerset-shire burg. city bristol somerset-shire citizens bruges v. bridge-north shire bucks alias buckingham-shire p. m. burg. , and knights bur. bucks alias buckingham buckinghamshire burg. bur. burroughbridge or burroughbrig yorkshire burg. bury v. st. edmonds-bury bur. calne wiltshire burg. shire cambridge-sh . p. m. ; burg. , and knights bur. cambridge university burg. town burg. city canterbury kent citizens bur. camelford cornwall burg. w. shire cardigan-sh . p. m. , burg. , and knight w. bur. cardigan cardigan-shire burg. w. bur. cardiffe glamorgan-shire burg. w. shire carmarthen-shire p. m. ; burg. , and knight w. bur. carmarthen carmarthenshire burg w. bur. carnarvon carnarvon-shire burg city carlile cumberland citizens bur. castle-rising norfolke burg shire chester p. m. ; citizens , and knights city chester cheshire citizens city chichester sussex citizens bur. chippenham wiltshire burg. bur. chipping-wicomb bucks . burg. bur. christs-church hantshire burg. bur. cirencester gloucester-shire burg. clifton v. dartmouth bur. clithero lancashire burg. bur. cockermouth cumberland burg. city colchester essex citizens bur. corfe-castle in the isle of purbecke dorsetshire burg. shire cornwall p. m. burg. , and knights city coventry warwickshire citizens crampound v. grampound . bur. cricklade wiltshire burg. shire cumberland p. m. burg. , and knights bur. dartmouth clifton , and hardness devonshire burg. w. shire denbigh-shire p. m. , burg. , and knight w. bur. denbigh denbigh-shire burg. shire derby-shire p. m. burg. , and knights bur. derby derby-shire burg. shire devonshire p. m. ; burg. , citizens and knights bur. the devizes wiltshire burg. shire dorsetshire p. m. ; burg. , and knights bur. dorchester dorset-shire burg. cinq . p. dover kent barons bur. downton wiltshire burg. bur. droitwich worcestershire burg. dunhevet or dunhivid v. lanceston bur. dunwich suffolk burg. shire durham p. m. ; citizens , and knights city durham citizens bur. east grinstead sussex burg. bur. east-low cornwall burg. bur. east-retford nottingham-shire burg. bur. st. edmonds-bury suffolk burg. shire essex p. m. , burg. , and knights bur. evesham worcester-shire burg. bur. eye suffolk burg. city exeter , alias exon devonshite citizens w. shire flintshire p. m. ; burg. and knight w. bur. flint flintshire burg. bur. fowey , or foy cornwall burg. bur. gatton surry burg. bur. st. germains , or jermins cornwall burg. w. shire glamorganshire p. m. ; burg. and kt. shire gloucestershire p. m. ; burg. , citizens , and knights city gloucester gloucestershire citizens bur. grampound or crampound cornwall burg. bur. grantham lincoln-shire burg. bur. great-bedwyn wiltshire burg. bur. great-grimsby lincoln-shire burg. bur. great-marlow bucks burg. bur. great-wenlock shrop-shire burg. bur. great-yarmouth alias north-yarmouth norffolk burg. grnistead v. east-grinstead bur. guilford surry burg. shire hampshire or hantshire , alias southampton p. m. ; burg. , citizens , and knights hardness v. dartmouth bur. harwich essex burg. bur. haslemere surry burg. cinq . p. hastings sussex barons w. bur. haverford-west pembrook-shire burg. bur. helston cornwall burg. shire hereford-shire p. m. ; burg. , citizens , and knights city hereford hereford-shire citizens shire hertford p. m. ; burg. , and knights bur. hertford hertford-shire burg. bur. hetsbury or heitsbury wiltshire burg. bur. heydon yorkshire burg. bur. higham-ferrers northampton-shire burg. bur. hindon wiltshire burg. bur. honiton devonshire burg. bur. horseham sussex burg. hull v. kingston upon hull shire huntingtonsh . p. m. , burg. and knights bur. huntington huntington-shire burg. cinq . p. hyth kent barons st. jermins v. st. germains bur. ilcester somerset-shire burg. bur. ipswich suffolk burg. bur. st. ives cornwall burg shire kent p. m. ; burg. ; citizens , and knights bur. killington cornwall burg kings-lyme , v. lyme-regis kings-lynn , v. lyn-regis kings-melcomb , v. melcomb-regis bur. kingston upon hull yorkshire burg. bur. knaesborough yorkshire burg. shire lancaster , or lancashire p. m. ; burg. and knights bur. lancaster lancashire burg. bur. lanceston launcestoun or launston alias dunhevet cornwall burg. shire leicestershire p. m. ; burg. , and knights bur. leicester leicestershire burg. bur. lempster herefordshire burg. bur. leskard cornwall burg. bur. lestathiel , lestwithiel , or lostwithiel cornwall burg. bur. leverpoole , or liverpoole lancash . burg. bur. lewes sussex burg. bur. limmington hantshire burg. shire lincolnshire p. m. ; burg. , citizens , and knights city lincoln lincolnshire citizens city litchfield staffordshire citizens city london middlesex citizens lostwithiel v. lestuthiel low v. east-low west-low bur. ludgershall wiltshire burg. bur. ludlow shropshire burg. bur. lyme-regis alias kings-lyme dorsetshire burg. bur. lynn-regis , alias , kings-lynn norfolk burg. bur. maidston kent burg. bur. marlborough wiltshire burg. bur. malden essex burg. bur. malmesbury wiltshire burg. bur. malton yorkshire burg. marlow v. great-marlow bur. st. mawes cornwall burg. medena v. newport bur. melcomb-regis alias kings-melcomb dorsetshire burg. w. shire merionethshire p. m. ; viz. knight bur. st. michael cornwall burg. shire middlesex p. m. , citizens , and knights bur. midhurst sussex burg. bur. milborn-port somerset-shire burg. bur. minehead somerset-shire burg. w. shire mongomery-shire p. m. ; burg. , and knight w bur. mongomery mongomery-shire burg. shire monmouth-shire p. m. ; burg. , and knights bur. monmouth monmouth-shire burg. bur. morpeth northumberland burg. bur. newarke upon trent nottinghamsh . burg. bur. new-castle under line staffordshire burg. bur. new-castle upon tine northumber . burg. bur. newport cornwall burg. bur. newport alias medena in the isle of wight hantshire burg. cinq . p. new-rumney kent barons new-sarum v. salisbury bur. new shoreham sussex burg. bur. newton or newtown in the isle of wight hantshire burg. bur. newtown or newton lancashire . burg. bur. new windsor berkshire burg. bur. new woodstock oxfordshire burg. shire norfolk p. m. ; burg. , citizens , and knights bur. north-allerton yorkshire burg. shire northamptonshire p. m. ; burg. , citizens , and knights bur. northampton northamptonshire burg. shire northumberland p. m. ; burg. , and knights north yarmouth v. great yarmouth city norwich norfolk citizens shire nottinghamshire p. m. ; burg. , and knights bur. nottingham nottinghamshire butg . bur. oke hampton devonshire burg. bur. old-sarum wiltshire burg. shire oxon alias oxford oxfordshire p. m. ; burg , citizens , and knights city oxon alias oxford oxfordshire university burg. city citizens bur. ortford suffolk burg. w. shire pembrokeshire p. m. ; burg. , and knight w. bur. pembroke pembrokeshire burg. bur. penryn cornwall burg. city peterborough northamptonshire citizens bur. peterfield hantshire burg. bur. plymouth devonshire burg. bur. plympton devonshire burg. bur. pomfret alias pontefract yorkshire burg. bur. pool dorsetshire burg. port pigham v. west-low bur. portsmouth hantshire burg. bur. preston in amounderness , or anderness lancashire burg. bur. queensborough or quinborough kent burg. w. shire radnorshire p. m. , burg. , and knight w. bur. radnor radnorshire burg. bur. reading berkshire burg. retford v. east-retford bur. richmond yorkshire burg. bur. rippon yorkshire burg. city rochester kent citizens rumney v. new-rumney shire rutland p. m. , viz. knights cinq . p. rye sussex barons bur. ryegate surry burg. city salisbury alias new-sarum wiltsh . citizens salop county v. shropshire town v. shrewsbury bur. saltash cornwall burg. cinq . p. sandwich kent barons sarum new-sarum v. salisbury old-sarum bur. scarborough yorkshire burg. cinque p. seaford sussex barons bur. shaftsbury alias shafton dorsetshire burg. shoreham v. new-shoreham bur. shrewsbury alias salop , shropshire burg. shire salop alias shropshire p. m , burg. , and knights shire somerset-shire p. m. , burg. , citizens , and knights southampton the county v. hampshire bur. southampton hampshire burg. bur. southwarke surry burg. bur. south-yarmouth in the isle of wight hantshire burg. shire staffordshire p. m. , burg. , citizens , and knights bur. stafford staffordshire burg. bur. stamford lincolnshire burg. bur. steyning sussex burg. bur. stockbridge hantshire burg. bur. sudbury suffolk burg. shire suffolk p. m. , burg. , and knights shire surry p. m. , burg. , and knights sh. sussex p. m. , burg. , citiz. , and knights bur. tamworth staffordshire burg. bur. tavistocke devonshire burg. bur. taunton somersetshire burg. bur. tewksbury gloucestershire burg. bur. thetford norffolk burg. bur. thirske yorkshire burg. bur. tiverton devonshire burg. bur. totnes devonshire burg. bur. tregony cornwall burg. bur. truro cornwall burg. vizes v. devizes bur. wallingford berkshire burg. bur. wareham dorsetshire burg. shire warwickshire p. m. , burg. , citizens and knights bur. warwick warwickshire burg. bur. webly or weobly herefordshire burg. city wells somersetshire citizens wendlock v. great - wendlock burg. bur. wendover bucks burg. bur. westbury wiltshire burg. bur. west-low alias port-pigham cornw. burg. city westminster middlesex citizens shire westmorland p. m. , burg. , and knights bur. weymouth dorsetshire burg. bur. whit-church hantshire burg. wiccomb v. chipping wiccomb bur. wigan lancashire burg. shire wiltsh . p. m. , burg. , citi. , and knights bur. wilton wiltshire burg. cinq . p winchelsey sussex barons city winchester hantshire citizens windsor v. new-windsor woodstock v. new-woodstock bur. wooton-basset wiltshire burg. shire worcestershire p. m. , burg. , citizens , and knights city worcester worcestershire citizens yarmouth v. north-yarmouth south-yarmouth v. great-yarmouth shire yorkshire p. m. burg. , citizens , and knights city york yorkshire citizens the total number of all the knights of the shires , citizens , burghesses , and barons of the cinque-ports of england and wales , which ( when the kings majesty summons a parliament ) are respectively chosen by the several shires &c. as the representatives of all the commons of england . knights of the shires , . for each of the . shires in england reckoning monmouthshire , as one citizens for the . cities in england ; for london , for each of the other cities . burghesses . for each of the . universities , and for each of the . burrough-towns in england , except for abington , banbury , bewdly , higham-ferrers , and monmouth , for each of which only . barons of the cinque-ports , viz. hastings , dover , hyth , rumney ; and the . principal members of the cinque - ports , winchelsey , rye , and seaford , of each . knights of the shires . for each of the . shires of wales burghesses . for each of the . burrough-towns of wales the full and compleat number of all the members of the house of commons . a true and perfect catalogue of the nobility of scotland the bookseller to the reader . the frequent complaints i have heard , from several learned and ingenuous persons , of the errors and defects in all the catalogues , of late printed , of the nobility in his majesties dominions , created in me a belief , that the publication of exact and correct catalogues thereof , wou'd be very acceptable to the publick . and this induced me , to attempt it . in order whereunto , i obtained the preceeding catalogue of the nobility of england , from the author of the aforegoing treatise , a person who by reason of his office of garter , is best enabled to publish it most correctly and authentickly . and in august last ( the parliament of scotland then sitting ) by the favour of a freind there . i procured a copy , of the then lord r●gister his role of the nobility of scotland . but their christian names not being inserted therein , my correspondent was so careful and industrious , as to inform himself thereof , either from the several noblemen themselves , then assembled into parliament , or from the near relations , or intimate acquaintances of those absent ; and for those few christian names of which he could receive no certain information , he hath left blanks ; and having thus procured it , he transmitted it to me . since when it hath been communicated to several , very intelligent persons in the affairs of that kingdom , who have very well approved thereof , so that i may with a modest assurance affirm this present catalogue to be more accurate then most of this nature hitherto publish'd . and yet i will not confidently averr that there are no errors therein , for i am told the nobility of scotland are no more careful , then the noblemen of england , to register their descents and successions ; the defect of which doth almost occasion an impossibility , with an accurate exactness to publish any catalogue of this nature . but if any person shall percieve any error or defect therein , or any nobleman judges himself injured , either by any omission or misrecitall of his name or title , if he shall be pleased to notify it to me , with directions how it ought to be corrected and supplyed , or to inform therein mr. robert meine post-master of ( edinburgh ) i shall take all possible care that in the next edition all the errors may accordingly be amended , and all due right don to every individual nobleman . to the present catalogue , is annexed a list of all the shires and royal burroughs in scotland , with the number of barons , commissioners , and burghesses they do respectively retaine to serve in parliament . which i have don in the same manner , as in compliance with the desires of several persons , i have published the preceeding alphabetical catalogue of all the shires , cities , burroughs and cinque-ports in england and wales . a true and perfect catalogue of the officers of state , nobility , lords spiritual and temporal of the kingdom of scotland , according to their respective precedencies . his majesties high-commissioner his royal highness james duke of albany princes of the blood royal james duke of albany , his majesties aforementioned high-commissioner , and lord high admiral of scotland , ( duke of york in england , and earl of ulster in ireland ) archbishops ( ii ) , and great officers ( iv ) , ( who in respect of their offices , precede all the nobility except those of the blood royal ) the lord high chancellor this office is now vacant the arch-bishop of st. andrews lord primate and metropolitan of all scotland dr. alexander burnet lord arch-bishop of st. andrews the lord high treasurer this office is now executed by commissioners the arch-bishop of glasgow lord primate and metropolitan of scotland dr. arthur ross lord arch-bishop of glasgow the lord president of the privy council john duke of lauderdale the lord privy seal john marquess of atholl dukes ( iv ) william hamilton duke of hamilton * james scot , duke of buccleugh , lord high chamberlain of scotland ( and duke of monmouth in england ) * john maitland duke of lauderdale , lord president of the privy council in scotland ( and earl of guilford in england ) * charles lenos duke of lennox ( and richmond in england ) marquesses ( iv ) george gordon marquess of huntley william douglas marquess of douglas james grahame marquess of montrose john murray marquess of atholl ( lord privy seal and admiral deputy of scotland ) earls ( lxii ) and ( i ) countess the lord secretary of scotland , in respect of his office , preceeds all of his degree , and at present , that office is executed by an earl , viz. alexander earl of murray archibald campbell earl of argyle john lindsay earl of crawford john hay earl of arroll ( lord high constable of scotland by inheritance ) george keith earl marshal ( great marshal of scotland by inheritance ) george sutherland earl of sutherland charles erskeine earl of marre william grahame earl of menteith and airth john lesley earl of rothes william douglas earl of morton william erskeine earl of buchan john cunningham earl of glencairn alexander montgomery earl of eglinton john kenedie earl of cassils george sinclare earl of caithness alexander stewart earl of murray ( lord secretary of scotland ) robert maxwel earl of nidisdail george seaton earl of winton george levingston earl of linlithgow james home earl of home james drummond earl of perth james seaton earl of dunfermling john fleming earl of wigton patricke lyon earl of strathmore and kinghorne hamilton earl of abercorne robert kerr earl of roxburgh alexander ereskeine earl of kellie charles hamilton earl of hadington william stewart earl of galloway kenneth mac-kenzie earl of seaforth robert carr earl of lothian william hay earl of kinnoul john campbell earl of loudoun william crichton earl of drumfreis william douglas earl of queensberrie william alexander earl of sterling robert bruce earl of elgin ( and aylesbury in england ) robert carnegie earl of south-eske john stewart earl of traquaire charles carr earl of ancram david weimes earl of weimes william ramsey earl of dalhousie james ogiluie earl of airlie james ogiluie earl of finlator james dalziel earl of carnwath alexander levingston earl of callander david leslie earl of leven william johnstoun earl of annandail elizabeth ( present dutchess of lauderdale ) countess of dysert , daughter and coheir of william murray earl of dysert ( first marryed to sir lionel talmach baronet of england , her eldest son by whom , now beareth the title of lord hunting-tower , being heir in succession to the earldom of dysert ) george mauld earl of panmeure john hay earl of twedall . david carnegie earl of north-eske alexander bruce earl of kincarden colin lindsay earl of balcarres archibald douglas earl of forfar charles middleton earl of middleton . charles gordon earl of aboyne walter scot earl of tarras james levingston earl of newbrugh william boyde earl of kilmarnocke william cochraine earl of dandonald george douglas earl of dunbarton john keith earl of kintor john campbell earl of braid-albin and holland viscounts ( xiii ) anthony carey viscount falkland robert constable viscount dunbar david murray viscount stormont william gordon viscount kenmeare robert arbuthnet viscount arbuthnet william crichton viscount frendraught alexander seaton viscount kingston robert mackgill viscount oxenford edward ingram viscount irwing james levingston viscount kilsyth peregrine osburne viscount dumblane richard grahame viscount preston james cheney viscount newhaven bishops ( xii ) dr. john patterson l. b. of edinburgh dr. james atkins l. b. of galloway dr. andrew bruce l. b. of dunkell dr. patrick scougall l. b. of aberdeen dr. colin falconer l. b. of murray dr. alexander young l. b. of ross dr. george halliburton l. b. of brechen dr. james ramsey l. b. of dumblane dr. andrew wood l. b. of cathness dr. archibald grahame l. b. of the isles dr. hector mack-clene l. b. of argyle dr. murdo mack-kenzie l. b. of orkney in the same order , as the several bishopricks are here inserted , the respective bishops do constantly precede each other , without regard to the seniority of their consecrations . lords ( xlvii ) alexander forbes lord forbes alexander frazer lord salton robert gray lord gray allan cathcart lord cathcart henry saintclare lord saintclare james douglas lord mordington francis semple lord semple john elphingston lord elphingston charles oliphant lord oliphant hugh frazer lord louat john borthwick lord borthwick george ross lord ross walter sandilands lord torphichen john leslie lord lindoris john elphingston lord balmerinoch and ld. cowper henry erskeine lord cardrass alexander stewart lord blantyre james cranston lord cranston john balfour lord burgleigh robert kerr lord jedburgh david drummond lord madertie george meluil lord meluil archibald napier lord napier henry fairfax lord fairfax of cameron henry richardson lord cramond walter aston lord aston of forfare donald mack-ray alias forbes lord rae james forester lord forester alexander forbes lord pitsligo john mackleland lord kirkudbright charles frazer lord frazer john hamilton lord bargeny george ogiluie lord bamff patricke murray lord elibank thomas galloway lord dunkell alexander falconer lord hackerton john hamilton lord belhaven john carmichael lord carmichael james sutherland lord duffes andrew rollo lord rollo robert colvil lord colvil david ruthuen lord ruthuen john rutherford lord rutherford john bellenden lord bellenden david leslie lord newark james weimes lord burnt island david nairne lord nairne other officers of state these have the title of lord and precedency of all under the degree of noblemen and their eldest sons . charles maitland of hatton lord treasurer depu. sir george mack-kenzie of torbat lord register sir george mack-kenzie of roshaugh lord advocat richard maitland of duddip lord justice clerke a list of the xxxiii shires in scotland each of which send : ii barons commissioners , to serve in parliament , as the representatives of the several respective shires . edinburgh hadington berwick roxburgh selkirk peeblis lanerick drumfreis wigton aire dunbarton bute renfrew sterling linlithgow perth kincarden aberdeen innerness nairne cromartie argyle fife forfar bamff the stewarty of kirkcudbright sutherland cathness elgin orkney clackmannan ross kinross the number of the barons commissioners for the shires . lxvi a list of the royal burroughs in scotland ; each of which send only one burghess to parliament , as their representative except edinburg which sends two burghesses commissioners edinburgh perth dundee aberdeen sterling linlithgow st. andrews glasgow aire hadington dysert kirkcaldie montrose cowper in fife east-anstruther drumfreis innerness burnt island inner-keything kinghorne brechen irwing iedburgh kirkcudbright wigton dunfermling sanyhuar new galloway fort-ross dingwall dornoch queens ferrie innerara pittenweem selkirk dunbarton renfrew dunbar lanerick aberbrothock elgin peeblis crail tayne culross bamff whitherne forfar rothesay nairne forres rutherglen north - berwick callen kilrinnie lauder kintor annand lochmaben inner-durie rosemarkie cromartie wick kirkwall inner-beruie the number of burghesses commissioners for the royal burroughs . lxv * note that since this present catalogue was committed to the press archibald campbell earl of argyle hath been and is attainted of high treason . finis . a true and perfect catalogue of the nobility of ireland . to mr. moses pitt at the theater in oxford sir whitehall . jan. / . your letter to my lord chamberlaine of . of this month his lordship hath sent me to be answered ; but the time you allot for it being the very next post , or else you say the irish catalogue will be printed , in which said catalogue t is questioned whether the present lord ossory be a peer : none can resolve that point better then my lord vicount lansbrough , who is now in ireland ; and was secretary to my lord of ormond , and concerned for his grace , and his sons , at such times when those additional honours were conferr'd upon them in england and ireland ; so that unless i be allowed time to receive his lordships answer , i dare not take upon me to speak to the point in question , so as to justifie the printing thereof . i am your most humble servant richard mulyse to my best remembrance i have heard my lord lansbrough say , that thomas butler the late earl of ossory had his place in the parliament of ireland by the kings writ as earl of ossory ; ( and to precede all other earls , but not to be a president for the future ) and in england as thomas butler baron of moore park : and that by vertue thereof james butler the present earl of ossory was to succeed to his father in the same places and honours . however i will send this night to ireland for better information . a true and perfect catalogue of the great officers of state , nobility , lords spiritual and temporal of the kingdom of ireland , according to their respective precedencies . the lord lievtenant or cheif governor james duke of ormond . princes of the blood-royal . * his royal highness james earl of ulster , duke of york in england and albany in scotland . arch-bishops ( iv ) and great officers ( ii ) ( who in respect of their offices , precede all the nobility except those of the blood-royal ) the lord arch-bishop of armagh primate of all ireland dr. michael boyle lord arch-bishop of armagh the lord chancellor michacl lord arch-bishop of armagh beforementioned the other arch-bishops the lord arch-bishop of dublin primate of ireland dr. francis marsh lord arch-bishop of dublin the lord arch-bishop of cashels dr. thomas price lord arch-bishop of cashels the lord arch-bishop of tuam dr. joseph vesey lord arch-bishop of tuam . the lord treasurer richard earl of cork dukes * james butler duke of ormond lord lievtenant of ireland ( and earl of brecknock in england ) marquesses randolph macdonnel marquess of autrim earls ( xxx ) john fitz-gerald earl of kildare henry o bryen earl of thomond william burgh alias bourke earl of clanrickard james touchet earl of castlehaven ( and baron audley in england ) richard boyle earl of cork lord treasurer of ireland by inheritance ( and earl of burlington in england ) thomas nugent earl of westmeath wentworth dillon earl of roscomon robert ridgway earl of london-derry william fielding earl of desmond ( and denbigh in england ) william brabazon earl of meath richard barry earl of barrimore richard vaughan earl of carbery ( and baron vaughan in england ) luke plunket earl of fingall thomas cromwel earl of arglas ( and baron cromwel in england ) arthur chichester earl of donnegall lambert earl of cauan william o brien earl of inchequin donnugh macarty earl of clancarty richard boyle earl of orrery charles coot earl of montrath henry moore earl of drogheda charles talbot earl of waterford and wexford ( and shrewsbury in england ) hugh montgomery earl of mount-alexander roger palmer earl of castlemain richard butler earl of arran ( and baron butler of weston in england ) nicholas taaf earl of carlingford richard power earl of tyrone richard jones earl of rannelagh francis aungier earl of longford charles-henry kirkhoven earl of bellomont ( and baron wotton in england ) uiscounts ( xlix ) jenico preston viscount gormanston david roch viscount fermoy richard butler viscount mountgarret william viliers viscount grandison arthur annesly viscount valentia ( and earl of anglesey in england ) thomas dillon viscount dillon of costillogallen nicholas nettervile viscount nettervile of dowth arthur luftus viscount luftus of elye beaumont viscount beaumont of swords arthur magenis viscount magenis of evagh thomas needham viscount kilmurry david sarsfeild viscount sarsfeild of kilmallock edward conway viscount killultagh ( and earl of conway in england ) miles burgh viscount burgh of mayo george sanderson viscount castleton patricke chaworth viscount chaworth of armagh john scudamore viscount scudamore of slygoe richard lumley viscount lumley of waterford ( and baron lumley in england ) thomas smith viscount strangford philip wenman viscount wenman of tuam carol molineux viscount molineux of marybourgh william fairfax viscount fairfax of emmely james butler viscount ikerine thomas fits-williams viscount fits-williams of merion lewis odempsi viscount glanmaleyra brien cockain viscount cullen tracy viscount tracy francis smith viscount carington of barrefore ( and baron carington in england ) richard bulkley viscount bulkley of cashells william brounker viscount brounker of lyons richard ogle viscount ogle of catherlough peircy butler viscount galmoy henry barnwell viscount kingland henry boyle viscount shannon john skeffington viscount masarene hugh cholmondley viscount cholmondley of kellis evelyn fanshaw viscount fanshaw of dromore william dungan viscount claine daniel o brien viscount clare lewis trevor viscount dungannon charles boyle viscount dungaruan ( and beareth the title in england of lord clifford ) maurice berkley viscount fitzharding of beerhaven william caulfeild viscount charlemount foliut wingfeild viscount powers-court murrogh boyle viscount blesington arthur forbes viscount granard george lane viscount lanesbrough john dawney viscount downe richard persons viscount ros bishops ( xviii ) dr. anthony doppin l. b. of meath dr. william morton l. b. of kildare dr. hugh gore l. b. of waterford dr. edward wolley l. b. of clonfert dr. john hudson l. b. of elphin dr. richard boyle l. b. of fernes and laghlin dr. roger boyle l. b. of clogher dr. essex digby l. b. of dromore dr. thomas otway l. b. of ossory dr. ezekiel hopkins l. b. of derry dr. thomas hacket l. b. of down dr. john roan l. b. of killallow dr. edward wettenal l. b. of corke dr. simon digby l. b. of limericke dr. patricke sheridan l. b. of cloyne dr. tenison l. b. of killalla dr. smith l. b. of rapho dr. william sheridan l. b. of kilmore the bishop of meath in respect of his bishoprick is always a privy counseller , and he and the bishop of kildare have constantly precedency before the rest of the bishops who take place according to the seniority of their consecrations . barons ( xxxii ) francis bermingham lord bermingham of athenry almericus ceurcy lord courcy of kingsale william fitz-morrice lord of kerry and lixnaw randolph flemming lord slane thomas st. laurence lord of howth robert barnwell baron of trimleston christopher plunket lord of dunsany peircy butler lord of dunboyne brien fitz-patricke lord of upper ossory matthew plunket lord of lowth william bourke lord bourke of castle-connel theobald butler lord of cahire toby bourke lord bourke of brittas steward lord steward of castle steward foliot lord foliot of balishannon william maynard lord maynard of wickelow ( and baron maynard in england ) richard george lord george of dandalk simon digby lord digby of geashil william fitz-williams lord fitz-williams of lifford . henry blany lord blany of monaghan henry herbert lord herbert of castle-island ( and baron herbert of chirbury in england ) john calnert lord baltimore william brereton lord brereton of laghlin henry hare lord colrane benedict sherard lord sherard of letrim claud hamilton lord hamilton of strabane francis hawly lord hawly of donamore william allington lord allington of killard john king lord kingston richard coot lord colonel richard barry lord santry altham anesly lord altham a list of all the shires cityes and burroughs of ireland which make returns of parliament with the number how many each place returns comitatus armagh burrough of armagh bur. of charlemount   com. antrim bur. of belfast bur. of carickfergus bur. of lishbon bur. of antrim   com. catherlaugh bur. catherlaugh bur. old leighlin   com. corke city of corke bur. of mallow bur. of baltimore bur. of cloghnekilty bur. of bandon bridge bur. of kingsale bur. of younghall   com. cavan bur. of cavan bur. of belturbet   com. clare bur. of inish   com. dublin city of dublin university of dublin bur. of new-castle bur. of swords   com. downe bur. of downe bur. of newtown bur. of newry bur. of balkillaleagh bur. of bangor bur. of hilsborough   com. donegal bur. of lifford bur. of ballyshannon bur. of killbeggs bur. of donegal bur. of sir johns town   villa . de drogheda   com. gallway bur. of gallway bur. of athenry bur. of tuam   com. fermanagh bur. of eniskilling   com. kerry bur. of traley bur. of dingleicough bur. of ardfart   com. kilkenny civit. kilkenny bur. of cullen bur. of thomas town bur. of gowran bur. of enisteoge bur. of knoctopher bur. of st. kennis   com. kildare bur. of kildare bur. of naas bur. of athy   com. regis bur. of philips town bur. of banagher   com. letrim bur. of james town bur. of carricdrumrasck   com. lymerick civit. lymerick bur. of kilmallock bur. of askeaton   com. longford town of longford bur. of sir johns town bur. of lanesborough   com. lowth bur. carlingford bur. of dundalke bur. of atherdee   com. london-derry civit. london-derry bur. of colraine bur. of limauddy   com. mayo bur. of castlebarr   com. meath bur. of trym bur. of kells bur. of navan bur. of athbay bur. of duleeke bur. of ratooth   com. monaghan bur. of monaghan   com. reginae bur. of ballinakin bur. of maryborough   com. roscomon bur. of roscomon bur. of tulske   com. sligoe bur. sligoe   com. tipperary bur. of clonnel bur. of fetherd town of cashells   com. tyrone bur. of donegal town of clogher bur. of agber bur. of strabane   com. waterford civit. waterford bur. of dungaruan bur. of lismore bur. of tallow   com. westmeath bur. of athlone bur. of fower bur. of kilbegan bur. of molingra   com. wicklow bur. of wicklow bur. of caresford bur. of baltinglass   com. wexford town of wexford town of ross bur. of eniscourthy bur. of feathard bur. of banow bur. of cloghmaine bur. of tughman bur. of newborough   the total of parliament men returned in the whole kingdom of ireland . a catalogue of books printed at the theater in oxford , since the first printing there which was in the year to ( with several others ) and sold in london , by moses pitt at the angel against the great north-door of st. pauls-church . . in folio . bible for churches with chronology and an index . the english atlas vol. st . containing the description of the north-pole , as also muscovy , poland , sweden and denmork . the second vol. of the atlas containing half the empire of germany . the fourth vol. containing the rovinces . and the third vol. containing the other half of the empire of germany . now in the press . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sive pandectae canonum s. s. apostolorum & conciliorum ab ecclesia graeca receptorum , nec non canonicarum s. s. patrum epistolarum una cum sholijs antiquorum singulis annexis , & scriptis alijs huc spectantibus , quorum plurima e bibliothecae bodleianae , aliarumque mss. codicibus nunc primum edita , reliqua cum iisdem mss. summa fide & diligentia collata . totum opus in duos tomos divisum , gul. beveregius ecclesiae angl. presbyter recensuit , prolegomenis munivit , & annot. auxit . catalogus impressorum librorum bibliothecae bodleianae in acad. oxon. historia universitatis oxoniensis duobus voluminibus comprehensa . autore antonio a wood. oxonia illustrata , sive omnium celeberrimae istius univesitatis collegiorum , aularum &c. scenographia per dav. loggan . plantarum umbelliferarum distributio nova per tabulas cognationis & affinitatis , ex libro naturae observata & detecta , aut. rob. morrison , prof. botanico : plantarum historiae universalis oxoniensis pars d . seu herbarum distributio nova , per tabulas cognationis & affinitatis ex libro naturae observata & detecta . autore rob. morrison medico & professore botanico regio . the history of lapland english. marmora oxoniensia , ex arundelianis , seldenian is , aliisque conflata , &c. cum notis lydiati & aliorum . per humph. prideaux . the natural history of oxford-shire , being an essay towards the natural history of england . by r. plot , l. l. d. theatri oxoniensis encaenia , sive comitia philologica , jul. . anno . celebrata . dr. pocock's commentary on micha and malachi . iamblichus chalcidensis de mysteriis aegyptiorum graec. lat. interprete t. gale. regis aelfredi vita , cum notis . a short view of the late troubles in england from the year to by sir william dugdale kt. garter king of arms ( this book was presented the queens majesty by the university of cambridge when they entertained the king and queen in the year ) . d. cypriani opera notis illustrata . in the press . gualteri charletoni m. d. onomasticon zoicon , editio secunda , priori longe auctior . josephus gr. lat. cum notis . in the press . irenaej opera . gr. lat. provinciales constitutiones angliae , per guil. lyndwood . hugonis grotij opera omnia theologica intres tomos divisa . lond. . labbaei glossaria latino-graeca & graeco-latina . paris . huetii ( pet. dan ) demonstratio evangelica ad serenis . delphinum paris . episcopij ( simonis ) opera theologica cum horis hebraicis & talmudicis in acta apostolorum . . charras pharmacopoea , galenical & chymical . websters display of witchcraft , wherein is affirm'd that there are many sorts of deceivers and imposters . . the history of the council of ttent written by patre paolo , translated into english , to which is added his life . the journal of st. amour dr. of sorbonne , concerning the five famous propositions . johan . scotus de divisione naturae . de ratione ac jure finiendi controversias ecclesiae disputatio authore herb. thorndike . theses theologicae variis temporibus in academia sedanensi editae , & ad disputandum propositae . authore ludovico le blanc verbi divini ministro & theologiae professore . in quibus exponitur sententia doctorum ecclesiae romanae , & protestantium . . price s. dr. henry hammond's sermons . . a table of ten thousand square numbers , by john pell d. d. sticht , s. d. tuba stentoro-phonica , or the speaking-trumpet ; being an instrument of excellent use both at sea and land ; by sir samuel morland . price of the book s. of the instrument l. s. catalogus librorum in regionibus transmarinis nuper edirorum . the commentaries and life of julius caesar , containing his wars in gallia , and the civil wars betwixt him and pompey , with the notes of clement edmonds . . s. taverneirs travels into persia , the east indies , tounquin &c. vol. . in quarto . several english bibles with the liturgy , apocrypha , singing psalms and chronology . icones & descriptiones rariorum plantarum siciliae , melitae , galliae & italiae . autore paulo boccone . common prayer-books . theophilus and philodoxus , controversial dialogues , of prayer in an unkown tongue . the half communion . the worshipping of images . the invocation of saints . by gilb. cole d. d. the divine authority of scripture , a sermon by dr. allestree . the character of the last days , a sermon by dr. johu fell lord bishop of oxford . tractatus maimonidis de donis pauperum , cum versione latina & notis hum. prideaux art. mag . ex aed . chr. historia jacobitarum in aegypto , lybia , nubia , aethiopia tota , & parte cypri insulae habitantium , per jos. abudacnum . a view and survey of the dangerous errors to church and state in mr. hobbs his book entituled leviathan , by edward e. of clarendon . votum pro pace christiana autore an. sall. d. d. benefits of our saviour to mankind . a sermon before the house of peers dec. d , . by john lord bishop of oxford . a discourse of convex glasses . dr. willis de anima brutorum . pharmaceutice rationalis vol. . claudii ptolomaei harmonica gr. lat. ex recensione & cum notis joh. wallis s. t. d. geom : prof. archimedis opera , apollonii pergaei conicorum libri iiii. theodosii sphaerica , methodo nova illustrata & succincte demonstrata . per isaac . barrow . lectiones geometricae per isaac . barrow . apologia pro ecclesiae patribus adversus johannem dalleum de usu patrum auth. math. scrivener . beveregii codex canonum ecclesiae primitivae vindicatae . hereboordi ( adriani ) melitemata philosophica amsterdam . vita selectorum aliquot virorum , qui doctrina dignitate aut pietate inclaruere london . history of tyths , by john selden london . johannis bonae ( cardinalis ) opera theologica s. dr. pell's introduction to algebra s. nich. mercatoris logarithmo-technia , sive methodus construendi logarithmos , & jac. gregorii exercitationes geometricae , s. snellii typhis batavus , ludg. bat. s. dr. thomas jacomb , on the eighth chapter of the romans s. dr. wallis opera mechanica , s. hieronymi mercurialis de : arte gymnastica libri sex cum figuris , . j. crellii ethica aristotelica & christiana , s. huic editioni praeter praefixam auctoris vitam , accedit cathechesis ecclesiarum polonicarum , a jo. crellio , jona schlethtingio , m. kuaro , & a wissowatio recognita atque emendata , casmop . . joan. binchii mellificium theologicum , s. holy fast of lent defended , d. a looking-glass for all new converts , s. there is newly published two recantation-sermons , ( preached at the french church in the savoy ) by two converted romanists , mr. de la motte , late preacher of the order of the carmelites , and mr. de luzanzy , licenciate in divinity ? wherein the corrupt doctrines of the church of rome are laid open and confuted . both printed in french and english. a modest survey of the most material things in a discourse , called the naked truth , d. marshal turene's funeral sermon . jer. horrocii . angl. opusc. astron. . an historical vindication of the church of england in point of schism , by sir rob. twisden . dr. tillotson's sermon before the king , april . dr. wilkins's two sermons before the king , march and feb. . dr. jo. tillotson's rule of faith , . coopers hill , latine redditum ad nobilissimum dominum gulielmum dominum cavendish , honoratissimi domini gulielmi comitis devonioe filium unicum st. cyprian of the unity of the church . in octavo . tho. lydiati canones chronologici , nec non series summorum magistratuum & triumphorum romanorum . saul and samuel at endor , or the new ways of salvation and service , which usually tempt men to rome , and detain them there , truly represented and refuted by dan. brevint d. d. with the vindication of his missale rom. the second impression . a paraphrase and annotations upon the epistles of st. paul to the romans , corinthians and hebrews . the ladies calling . the government of the tongue . the art of contentment . the lively oracles given to us , or the christians birth-right and duty in the custody and use of the holy scripture : these four by the author of the whole duty of man. zenophon cyrop . graec. a short dissertation concernining free-schools , being an essay towards a history of the free-schools of england , by christopher wase of st. mary hall oxon. superiour beadle of the civil law in the same university . epicteti enchiridion , cebetis tabulae , theophrasti caract . gr. l. cum notis . parecbolae , sive excerpta e corpore statutorum univ. oxon. &c. m. fabii quintiliani declamationes undeviginti , cum ejusdem ( utnonnullis visum ) dialogo de causis corruptae eloquentiae , quae omnia notis illustrantur . nemesii philosophi & episcopi● de natura hominis lib. unus , denuo recognitus & manuscriptorum collatione in integrum restitutus , annotationibusque insuper illustratus , graec. lat. west barbary , or a short narrative of the revolutions of the kingdom of fez and morocco , with an account of the present customs , sacred , civil , and domestic , by l. addison . homeri ilias , cum scholiis didymi gr. theocritus cum scholiis graecis . aratus cum scholiis gr. suetonius tranquillus , cum notis . de ecclesiae graecae statu hodierno epist. per tho. smith s. s. th. bac. gul. oughtredi opuscula hactenus inedita . caii plinii caecilii secundi epistolae & oratio panegyrica , cum notis illustratae . rhetores selecti , gr , lat , demetrius philereus , de elocutione ; tiberius rhetor , de schematibus demosthenis ; anonymus sophista , de rhetorica ; severi alexandrini ethiopoeiae . demetrium emendavit , reliquos e mss. edidit & latine vertit ; omnes notis illustravit tho. gale , sc. co. m. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . georgii diaconi primarii judicis , atque scriniorum custodis pachymerii , epitome logices aristotelis . reflections upon the council of trent , by h. c. de luzancy , m. a. ch. ch. and deacon of the church of england . psalterium gr. juxta m. s. alexand. cum vers . vulg. per dr. tho. gale. herodiani hist. gr. la. cum notis . zozomi historia gr. la. catholica romanus pacificus . per jo. barnes . common prayer . lucii caecilii firmiani lactantii liber ad donatum confessorum de mortibus persecutorum cum notis steph. baluzii . oxon. . a discourse of the original of arms with a catalogue of all the nobility , bps. and baronets of england by sir william dugdale kt. garter king of arms. to which is added a catalogue of all the nobility and bishops of scotland and ireland according to their precedency . bibles with references and chronology . dr. isaac vossius de poematum cantu . de oraculis sibyllinis . dr. mayow tractatus quinque de spiritu nitroaereo &c. lactantius cum notis now in the press . the certainty of christian faith by dr. whitby . didascalocophus or the deaf and dumb mans tutor . historiae poeticae scriptores antiqui , apollodorus , &c. grae. la. cum notis & indicibus necessariis . sophocles gr. la. cum notis . gradus ad parnassum . a scriptural catechism , according to the method observed by the author of the whole duty of man , . howe , of delighting in god , and of the blessedness of the righ teous , two vol. art of speaking , by m. du port-royal . . a discourse of local motion , undertaking to demonstrate the laws of motion , and withal to prove , that of the seven rules delivered by mr. des cartes on this subject he hath mistaken six : englished out of french , . s. the history of the late revolution of the empire of the great mogol , with a description of the countrey , in two volumes , s. the history of the conquest of the empire of china by the tartars , . s. mystery of iniquity unvailed in a discourse , wherein is held forth the opposition of the doctrine , worship , and practices of the roman church , to the nature , designs , and characters of the christian faith , by gilbert burnet s. theod. turqueti , de mayerne , de arthritide , accesserunt ejusdem consilia aliquot medicinalia , s. a new way of curing the gout , and observations and practices relating to women in travel , s. elenchi motuum nuperorum in anglia pars tertia , sive motus compositi . ubi g. monchii e scotia progressus , nec non aug. caroli secundi in angliam reditus ; ejusdemque regiae majest . per decenniun gesta fideliter enarrantur , . gualteri needham disputatio anatomica de formato foetu . , s. d. buxtorfius's epitome of his hebrew grammar englished , by john davis , . s. d. the fortunate fool , or the life of dr. cenudo , a spanish romance , . s. the adventures of mr. t. s. an english merchant , taken prisoner by the turks of argiers , with a description of that kingdom , and the towns and places thereabouts , . s. d. contemplations on mortality , . s. a discourse written to a learned fryer , by mr. des fourneillis , shewing that the systeme of mr. des cartes , and particularly his opinion concerning brutes , does contain nothing dangerous ; and that all he hath written of both , seems to have been taken out of the first chapter of genesis : to which is annexed the systeme general of the cartesian philosophy , s. the relation of a voyage into mauritania in africk , by roland frejus of marseilles , by the french king's order , , to muley arxid king of taffaletta , &c. with a letter in answer to divers questions concerning their religion , manners , &c. . s. d. a genuine explication of the visions in the book of revelation , by a. b. peganius . . s. prodromus to a dissertation concerning solids naturally contained within solids , laying a foundation for the rendring a rational account , both of the frame and the several changes of the mass of the earth , as also the various productions of the same , by nich. steno , s. d. the poetical histories , being a compleat collection of all the stories necessary for a perfect understanding of the greek and latin poets , and other ancient authors , written originally in french , by the learned jesuit p. galtruchius . now englished and enriched with observations concerning the gods worshipped by our ancestors in this island , by the phaenicians and syrians in asia ; with many useful notes and occasional proverbs , gathered out of the best authors : unto which are added two treatises ; one of the curiosities of old rome , and of the difficult names relating to the affairs of that city ; the other containing the most remarkable hieroglyphicks of aegypt . the third edition , with additions . by marius d. assigny , b. d. s. d. an essay about the origine and virtues of gems , by the honourable robert boyle . s. d. idem latin. twelves , s. a compleat treatise of chyrurgery , containing barbetts chyrurgery . mindererus of diseases incident to camps and fleets : with a chyrurgion's chest of medicines and istruments , &c. s. dr. lower de corde . amster . s. crowei elenchi script . in scripturam s. d. eugelenus de scorbuto . grotii via ad pacem . mr. boyle of hidden qualities of the air against hobs , and of attraction by suction , s. d. mr. boyle of effluviums of fire and flame , and of the previousness of glass s. memoires of mr. des-ecotais formerly stiled in the church of rome , the most venerable father cassianus of paris , priest and preacher of the order of the capucins ; or the motives of his conversion . in english s. in french s. in french and english s. all printed . les memoires de madame la princesse marie mancini colonne g. connetable du royaume de naples . la vie & les actions memorables de lieut. amiral michel de ruyter , s. a vindication of the primitive church and diocessan episcopacy , in answer to mr. baxters church history by h. morice fellow of jesus col. oxon. a catechism . hugo grotius de jure belli ac pacis cum notis . in duo decimo . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . novi testamenti lib. omnes . accesserunt parallela scripturae loca , nec non variantes lectiones ex plus mss. cod. & antiquis versionibus collectae . de secretione animali cogitata , aut. gilb. cole . m. d. h. grotius de veritate relig. christi . st. clementis epist. gr. lat. cum notis . cornelii nepotis vitae excellent . imper. collat. mss. recognitae . accessit aristomenis vita , ex pausania . ars rationis , maxima ex parte ad mentem nominalium . lib. . guil. lilii grammatica latina , additis subinde observationibus utiliss . ex despaut . alvar. sanct. sciop . voss. busbeo , & quotquo nuper scripsere , gram. latinis . the education of young gentlemen , in two parts . the christian sacrament and sacrifice by way of discourse , meditation and prayer , upon the nature , parts and blessings of the holy communion , by dan. brevint , d. d. missale romanum , or the depth and mystery of the roman masse . maximus tyrius , gr. lat. willisii pharmac . rationalis . archimedis arenarius , & de dimensione circuli , cum eutocii comment . gr. lat. ex versione & recens . dr. wallis prof. geom. savil. m. juniani justini historiarum , ex trogo pompeio lib. ex cod. ms. collatione recogniti . catholick religion maintain'd in the church of england , by a. sall , d. d. sallustii hist. cum notis . antoninus . gr. lat. faustini presbiteri scriptores seculi quarti & fidei orthodoxae adversus arianos , vindicis accerimi , opera . . elegantiae poeticae . testamentum latinum . senecae tragediae , cum notis . horatius cum notis menellii . bibles large letter . testaments several sorts . common prayers of several sorts . — idem in , several sorts . a brief explanation of the church catechism . biblia francois , . voyage d'italie , de dalmatie , de graece & du levant fait in aux annes , , & . par jacob spoon , d. m. et george wheeler gentlehomme anglois , vol. . abrege de la philosophiae de gassendi en viii toms , par f. bernier lyon , . a paradise of delights , or an elixir of comforts offered to believers , in two discourses , the first on heb. . , . the second on rom. . . by robert wyne s. grotii sophompaneas . gronovius in livium . primrose ars pharmaceutica . schook de pace . suetonius . swalve alcali . severini synopsis chyrurgiae . terentii flores . trelcatii loci communes . balduinus de calceo & nigronius de caliga veterum . accesserunt ex q. sept. fl. tertulliani , cl. salmasii & alb. rubenii scriptis plurima ejusdem argumenti , . ottonis tachenii hyppocrates chymicus , . theodori kerckringii , d. m. commentarius in currum triumphalem antimonii basilii valentini a se latinitate donatum , . jo. pincieri m. d. aenigmatum libri tres cum solutionibus . . francisci redi experimenta circa res diversas naturales , speciatim illas quae ex indiis adferuntur , . aulus gellius . besterfeldus redivivus . herls wisdoms tripos . wilkins beauty of providence . gramatica rationis . bishop andrews devotions gr. lat. athenagorae apologia pro christianis & de resurréctione mortuorum gr. lat. lactantius de mortibus persecutorum & passionibus s. perpetuae & felicitatis . several other antient books and ms. preparing for the press . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a -e * * i was assured by mr. william burton of lindley in leicestershire that mr. erdswike did to him acknowledge , he was the author of that discourse , though he gave leave to mr. wyrley ( who had been bred up under him ) to publish it in his own name . this mr. erdswike from pulick records and antient evidences compiled a brief , but elaborate work , of the antiquities of staffordshire , as yet not made publick by the press , which is now in the hands of an eminent and learned gentleman of that county , walter chetwind esq † † see more of him in the institution of the garter of el. ashmole esq. * * this was done in a poem then published in print by the say'd mr. wyrley an . . of these two persons , but writ by mr. erdswike . * * this jaques d'arvell was a wealthy citizen of gant , and had great interest and authority in flanders under k. edw. . in opposition to the french , as the hist , of that time do amply shew . * * viz in the poem mentioned in the margent of pag. . † † such as lie cross-legg'd are those who were in the wars of the holy land , or vowed to go and were prevented by death . in the collegiate church of houden in yorkshire lyeth a fair cross-leg'd figure of a man in armour of male ; on whose sheild is the arms of metham of metham a worshipful family in those parts ; as also another of his wife lying close by him , with her leggs also a cross ; by which it may seem that she accompanied him in one of these expeditions . * * this must be understood of subjects ; for k. edward the confessor did use a seale . * * taken out of his papers in the cottonian library . * * henr. spelmanni aspilagia impr. lond. pag. . * * the theatre of honour &c. by andrew favine a french man , translated into english , printed at london an . . lib. . cap. . pag. . a a any kind of partitions . b b flanching bearing upon flanches . c c partitions in base of any sort . d d placing something over all . e e a forme of dancetty . f f turned and counterchanged . g g all sorts of ermins and vairy . h h lozenges rarouranal pierced . i i with the bend. k k double-cotized . l l embatelled m m chardg'd with six leaves of any sort . heraldry epitomiz'd and its reason essay'd / by silvanus morgan... morgan, sylvanus, - . approx. kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from -bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : - (eebo-tcp phase ). a wing m estc r ocm this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons . universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase , no. a ) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set ) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, - ; : ) heraldry epitomiz'd and its reason essay'd / by silvanus morgan... morgan, sylvanus, - . broadside : ill., port. printed and are to be sold by william bromwich ..., london : mdclxx x [ ] engraved portrait of william camden. reproduction of original in the bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p using tcp tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between and available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the , texts created during phase of the project have been released into the public domain as of january . anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. % (or pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf- unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p , characters represented either as utf- unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng heraldry -- england. - tcp assigned for keying and markup - spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images - emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread - emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited - pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion heraldry epitomiz'd : and its reason essay'd . by silvanus morgan , arms-painter , at the sign of the camden's h●●d near the royal-exchange . armory , or coats of arms , saith monsieur ulson , is no other than the seal or visible character of nobility , which is the most glorious recompence that either our own virtues , or that of our predecessors could acquire us . and as a christian ought not to be ignorant of his christian name , seeing it is the mark of his adoption ; so should it be shameful for a gentleman to be ignorant of his own coat of arms , being the visible sign of his nobility and shortned symbols of his heroical actions , or those of his predecessors : and in the general signification , as ensigns of honour among military men , have been as anciently used in this realm , as in any other ; for necessity bred the use of them in military affairs , for order and distinction both of political bodies , military and civil , and for particular persons , as notes of honour ; as may be gathered from the sacred scriptures on the party colour'd coat of joseph , who had that honourable distinction , and from thence was called the trophy-bearer , and the absconditorum repertor , the blazoner of symbolical matter ; as also that from numb . . wherein every tribe was commanded to pitch his tent under their standard , and under the arms of his father's house . and not only the armilogie of this heroic science was preserved , but the gamilogie and preservations of their families by genealogies , as may be gathered from the second chapter of ezra , where those that sought out their genealogies , among those that were reckoned by genealogy , but being not found were as polluted , cast from the priesthood . for though they were in captivity , fortuna non mutat genus . and it hath been the care of all nations , namely , the carians , lacedemonians , messonians , romans , &c. so let me desire my countrymen ( that seeing the learned camden hath with some other given the first honour of the invention of armory in this part of the world to the picts and britains , who distinguished their several particular families , by colours , adorning their bodies by figure and blazon ) that they will accept this introduction to the knowledge of heraldry in the use of arms , which in strict signification , the learned spelman hath defined thus , sunt insignia decora symbola ad notitiam & honorem latoris à legitimo judice militibus ascripta , which is handled in all its parts by dr. waterhouse , in his defence of arms. and our learned clarenceulx camden doth define arms , in the military and civil use . is quem grammatici , ptolomae ; qu●m venerantur , quem feciales simul & historici colunt . camdeni insignia . portrait of william camden incorporating coat of arms willi● camden . clarenceux king of armes 〈…〉 camd : britania . debes natales terrae camdene britannae ? nonne magis debet terra britanna tibi ? quis tanto dignus reperitur heraldus heraldo ? quis britonum hunc pingat , pinxit ut hic britonas ? camdeni insignia . arms ( saith he ) are ensigns of honour , born in banners , shields , and coats for notice and distinctions of families one from the other , and descendable as hereditable to posterity , which hath been very ancient ; their estimation beginning in the holy land , becoming by little and little hereditary , their posterity accounting it most honourable to carry the arms that had been displayed in that most holy service : the english nation displaying a red cross on a white field . the french and portugal a white cross in a blew field . the irish a red cross in a yellow field . the spanish , &c. a salter cross trunked in a white field . the scots , st. andrew's cross , white in a blew field . and the more particular bearing in the holy land was the cross , crouched and crossed , of infinite varieties , as may be seen in all military orders of chevalry and knighthood ; so also those particular families that did signal service there , had their shields adorned therewith , or with escalop-shells , pilgrims , or palmers scrips or staves , saracens heads , whose wreaths as they were usually born by them , so now as a triumph of the cross , are worn on the helmets of all christian soldiers ; and in which service , some arms were altered upon several occasions ; other gentlemen beginning to bear arms from their lords , or whom they held in fee , or to whom they were devoted , and for the granting of arms from some great earls , and passing of coats from one private person to another , there wants not some precedents , which were all before the reduction of the heralds under one regulation , and as now , setled under three kings of arms. viz. garter , clarenceulx , and norroy ; the first being for all patents of honour , and princely ceremonies of coronations , marriages , and interments of nobility . clarenceulx being a provincial king of arms , of the east , west and south parts of england , from the river of trent southwards , having the granting of arms , and ordering of funerals , from a knight downwards , as hath norroy also in his own province under the earl marshal , to whom gentlemen in former time would repair , and by his authority would take arms , which were registred by the officers of arms , in the rolls of arms made at every service , wherein there was also a distinction between a gentleman of blood , and a gentleman of coat armour , and the third from him who first had coat armour , was a gentleman of coat armour , and the fifth from the first bearer , is a gentleman of blood and coat armour : nobility being agreeable to religion , almighty god vouchsafeing to be called the lord of hosts , affecting the military man's ensigns of the sword and shield : and the church military hath the shield of faith , the breast plate of righteousness , the sword of the spirit , and the helmet of salvation , &c. nine sample coats of arms every coat of arms , ought to consist of both metal and colour , having some analogy of the body and spirit of the bearers represented by the field and charge ; therefore it is necessary to know how to speak in the proper language of heraulds , which is called blazon . i have here in the first place presented you with the two metals , and five colours , and two furs , most commonly used in arms , every one express'd by several hatching of lines , viz. the or , by pricks or points ; the argent , plain ; the gules , by upright lines ; the azure by horizontal ; the sable , by cross lines ; the vert , by lines bending to the right , and the purpure to the left ; the ermin being in its natural colour , and the vary being always argent and azure ; though they also are varied , as the colours are variously mixed , having other names , if differing in colour from the two last mentioned : all which are the common fields in heraldry , and are subject to division and charge ; only the vary being perfect armory of it self : and if the shield be divided , it is called parted ; representing the blows or the cuts proceeding from the hands of warriors , who having given or received the like in combats , and made a shew peraid to their comrades , causing them to be painted upon their escocheons in the same manner ; it being a beauty to receive wounds in those combats from whence flows more glory , than blood. and now with causin , let me cry , nine sample coats of arms the first , is the representation of the church militant , called a cross ; being the most worthy of all bearings , denoting all divine and moral virtues . the second is a chief , which though it consist but of one line , yet is the emblem of fame , who bears her head in the clouds , representing a head , a chief , a commander . the third is a fess , signifying resolution and readiness to action ; and is a military girole going out to conquer . whereas the fourth represents the baltheum triumphalis , worn by those that have conquered , and is called a bend ; it signifieth an old soldier . the fifth is the pale , representing a military man in a standing posture , and is called a pale , denoting vigilancy and diligence ; and is as a column or pillar erected to the memory of deserving men. the sixth is a cheveron , and denoteth an establish'd house , one that doth enjoy the spolia opima , the spoils of arms gained in wars : honour being a spur to virtue , having attained to opimum , which is all one with amplum , and hath now set up the top rafters of his house . the seventh is the salter , which is an engin of manhood to assault or gain per saltum , fitting quadrata fronte ; and denoteth a politic soldier . the eighth is the in escocheon , representing the property of a good man , who labours to keep a quiet conscience in his breast . the ninth , ordinary ; that is , ordinary is the bar which is never single , and are of the nature of the scarf , worn about the neck , or arm , or middle ; denoting such as either with arms or council defend their nation : two bars representing love and honour . nine sample coats of arms o nobility , deceive not your selves in the acknowledgment of the badge of your profession , nor flatter your selves under a false mark of valour . military virtue is in your own atchievments ; what your progenitors did , vix ea nostra voco . the several divisions on your shields , ought to shew the wounds and cuts you have received , or the several accomplishments you have made in the steps of your progenitors . the first is said to be parted per cross ( or quarterly ) or , and sable ; representing by those colours , wisdom , riches , and elevation of mind . the second is parted per chief indented , argent and sable ; representing constancy and divine doctrine . the third is parted per pale argent and gules ; and signifieth bold in all honest enterprizes . the fourth is parted per bend , azure and or ; which representeth in moral virtues , a soldier of the holy court , given to divine contemplation , and vigilant in service . the fifth is parted per fess , argent and azure ; courteous and discreet . the sixth is parted per cheveron , or and vert ; representing splendor and felicity . the seventh is parted per salter , or and gules ; signifying a desire to conquer . the eighth is parted per gyron , argent and purpure ; signifying majesty and dignity . the last is parted per pyle , or and sable ; signifying ancient riches . now when a field is charged by these lines drawn strait , or thwart , they do constitute certain honourable ordinaries , as being ordinarily used , or as they were called ordinarii , that in a battel led on the battalia , and being charged , are like those augustales , that by augustus were joyned to the ordinary . nine sample coats of arms i have caused the differences of the several brothers to be placed on the several escocheons , for the information of the ignorant : and come now to the charges of the shield with living creatures . and because man consisteth of something of the beast , we will consider him in the most heroical , and king of beasts , the lyon ; whose several postures doth denote as followeth , first , couchant , vigilancy and the illustrious hero. second , rampant ; magnanimous , noble . third , passant ; resolute . fourth , passant-gardant ; prudent . fifth , saliant ; valiant . sixth , sejant ; advised . seventh , regardant ; circumspect . eighth , dubble headed ; politic. ninth , dubble qu●ive ; strenuous . and because man , as he is the head of the whole creation , so to bear the head of any thing , is accounted the most honourable ; and what is gained with more labour and sweat to be preferred . as the erased head is more of military power than the couped ; the one being torn off , and the other cut off : so now to speak of heraldry , it is no other than that part of history that consists of succession in states , countries , or families , and professions , as the lives of famous men in any faculty ; for as the emperor saith , we do not count that they only war , for our empire , which do labour with the sword and shield ; but also our advocates : for though councellors are not actual warriors , yet they are representative warriors . and this noble science is the same of history , which is a commemoration of things past , with the circumstances of time and place in distinct distances by small descents to revive the dead , and to the encouragement of the surviving . cantons have place among augmentations , as in the institution of baronets each wearing an escocheon or canton , charged with a sinister hand gules , and when one escocheon is born on another , it signifieth the husband hath married an heiress general , and having issue by her , it is quartered by the son , to shew the right of her inheritance is transmitted from her to him ; but if she be not an heir , he may but impale the coat on the sinister side , which is called baron and fem ; as for the outward ornaments of mantles , helmets and crests , with which the coats were called altogether atchievments , they were of military and civil use ; the mantles as the tent , cloak , or surcoat over all . nine sample helmets the helmet , as the defensive part of the head , representing council ; and so the armed virgin was the issue of jupiter's brain . the crests on the eminent tops of the helmets , which the french call timbres , were anciently to terrifie by monstrous and terrible shapes , and many years was arbitrarily taken up at pleasure , but began to be hereditary with us , about the time of king edward the second . more might be said of the outward ornaments , of coronets and supporters , as distinctions of the degrees of nobility , as is here described : the first , that of an esquire or gentlemen ; the second , that of a knight ; the third , that of a baron , garde visure , placed in that circulus aur●us , which the king hath conferred on barons of the realm , with six pearls only ; the fourth , that of a viscount , consisting of the whole circle of pearls ; the fifth , that of an earl ; the sixth , that of a marquess ; the seventh , that of a duke ; the eighth that of a prince ; and the ninth that of a soveraign : and beyond the number nine , none could ever go ; so that if you desire more of this art , in my sphere of gentry , in four times nine chapters , you shall see the harmony of heraldry , from the beginning of the world ; and that nobility ●s ancient riches . and whosoever will note the manner of our progenitors in that age , when they wore their coat-armour over their armour , and bearing their arms on their shield , in their banners , pennons , and in what formal manner they were made bannerets , and had licence to bear their banners of arms which they present inrolled to their prince , who unfolded and redelivered with happy wishes ; i doubt not but he will j●dge that our ancestors were as valiant and gallant , as they have been since they left off their arms , and used the colours and curtains of their mistresses beds instead of them . and though the characters of mechan●cs cannot be read , yet arms are silent names , and the science thereof is heroical . and forasmuch as the skill of armory consisteth of rules of blazoning and marshalling ; ( the first being an explanation thereof in apt terms either by colours , planets , or precious stones ) which ought to be with brevity , plainness , and without repetition of these words , of , or , and on , or such like ; and the other being an ordinary disposing of coats . as they may of right be joined together . the premised well understood , will be infinitely sufficient to both. london , printed and are to be sold by william bromwich , at the sign of the three bibles in ludgate street mdclxxix .